This is a reproduction of a library book that was digitized

by Google as part of an ongoing effort to preserve the

information in books and make it universally accessible.

http://books.google.com
 THE LIBRARY
OF
THE UNIVERSITY
OF CALIFORNIA
DAVIS

FBRV'L) .
M-Lzz v

ULLZPV'
PQIQA .
. , 'PPL) -
371'4
 - 'up ' _
o _ P' .
. . 1
'

, '
.

. - - ' l
. a' ' * ._. i 1
.
'
l u' .
I
' p

, I -
.\ a' .
4 I .\

' \
. \ . __
_ .\. ,
\ ' b
.\' i i "
, . u
-

_ .

. .

. . ' t
' A \ v
'

\ i l
X 1- '

-', v. .

.
\
\

. .
, -
, - _
u ' .
. .
, - l l
. .

4 '
.
. .
,

. . . U
-

.
.
o
.
' .
, .
'

A 'i

' .
.

' - 'i

I I,
_ .
, .
0 .\ .
I

I
_ .

l ,..

l
s
t .

'
\\ -
.
'
. .
I _I

. . '.
. \ a'
w , '
_ .-\ '
- _ . 4
_ . ' a
'
'
.

-
L
. 'I
t e
i

.
A , o
.

d.* .
' WYX J " 'V '_
m
, .
*.!n \ .
{ _. . 4 .

'a * V
.A -
i > *.
v' -.- -
_4
\I\ 1N\\\' \l \
 . RTH E r .

IMMORTALITY
OF,',_F.
~THESOUL
So farreforth as it is dcmom _
rable From the KnoWledge d v
NATURE and the Ligh;
of REA.S "0N..

By HEN R_Y _M OR zfeow o Chzis

Colledge in Cambridge;
N

nary-&u- G a'c'e'ey. ZFLTAEOV TO 4-uxa7v, 25) TQTH;

&aim-'ds 'i a; Heaven; vop-Zeaau, Pjtbag.
Qidjucmzdim quhmcirequidimm, quid
fuerimwz quiderimmk z- atque cum In; etiqriz
Ji-vimz at ' ucuprqma
qctm victudines i . ictapo dium Mundi
'Cardanux

A _ LONDQM
Printed by 17, Fleur, for Williarix Mordm
- Bookellct in Cambridge. 1659.
 ' I I

'
a' \ 4 '* '
. .

l .

.- - . -

'
'I ' 4

.- . - ' ' ' ' \*

d , '

a 'dy H. I - '

- >

'

' '- f " " '

(A , r. -. a . .
' I
a r -. . ,, , . .. - . -
\ t '
I
4 ' . i A
-. r ,
'0' L p o . _
I
'Q 0 \ r) 'a i
.'* J (, -l 'I x')

MM.__ uo. ...- > ' ...... -..-. .

p .
' , . .
r '
'
p
' ' ' _ * ' O r'
e. , ,... p. , 'Rl - ,
_ '-' \\\.\".\ .\J 8' . ' . _
L' *\

I
.-. -_- p

i 'A Yf' . 'V n' __

' K' \ p V * ' "\ * 0 a
LJA A. (-\- ..>L'k.- -.-\. .\
' _ \_ 4 .. i
\ _ \
"\\' Jl i \ \ ' - \. . . . -

. 2' ' '\ .. _I-' _-.' ,- " 'e 0 .\' _.>

(J b a I ' '

- q ' . l ' .
X ->\ ':-.,* x \.V Q'_'* '\ , . \-\ in . . . .'
-\\* ' c -*. _ '. A t. a xV '. z\_'-' N- 1. - u. \\
\ . \
'
'A '- Ns p'- n '\I.'< 7'- _ x- ' t' I ' ' p
d '0. 4 '..._ L A ' i'- \I " .*\ .' \

' ' '

L \ -
--; m'e '\ * A _
-
\ \\\ s'Ju
\,.-. 'I -\' "'..
'

I A
- -
- ' '4
.
'
_ 1 . e
\
- . .,iq '- ' , C -, **\.\.*\\

. . I k"< v ' - "-. 's

- "
\.
\

M- _--.-.-._--____' _ ..- -, ,

T' .
0 . . c

'
. \.
* . v .
.- .- 4 >
o -- ,. .
I
' '*'*\ . '* A .

_ ' ' ' l.

r a i a
_ $ _x e .. _ _
 . 'TO- thc Honourable. A -

E D- WzA-= R. D
1 _--_L0'tc{ V-icz9ugt__'C ON W;A ctY - _
_ lgLfll L 'r A; T'i_ '

My' Lodz = L *.';:' - -. .

,. . . Hough r! be nodgnorant of
- 3,- yorz Lordhipsi *.aVcrnc{s-*
NP -: i 'from all- addregs i-of this?
' - 3 ' . kinde;- *(Whc't-hcr}it*bc that
oUr-Lordhip hast'akcn noti'd'e ofthan
ual vanity ofeihoie "that dedicgtb
IOQks; r in- zbdQiuringKm f oblige
1'cir r:1-'(a't1:ons K by ovct-lswi-h "Prai'i:s;
JCh as much-cXccc'd- thdmrorthr of the
argy- 'zthey _*.thtgsy ugmeaukabl com
mend ;L_ Or whet-he? it be from? a natiqi
11- mode-y. that-caitinotabdafz T ctno not
'3 _ muchv as _a..ju Ifepreentzztion' of
Olir own, vCrtuEs and 'abi-l'i'tisg or
Lly, from. a a mo true bbcrvatidnj
lat there; 'are zia'cryzew Trcjati-'cs writ
7hid-1: are, - any? zt'hi'ng more1 thctdn meek
*ran=criptions> or collection-5 . but' of
* A z ' other
 The Epile Dedicatary;
other Authors, whoe Writings have
- - already been conmtedro the Name'
and Memory 'of ome other; worthy '
Perons'Long ince deceaed; o that
they doe but atcr'* 'manner rob the
dead,to furnih themelves with Pre
ents cooffer to the living) Yet not
wichanding this averenes of your
Lordhip, or Whatever grounds there _
may bemmiedchereo,
abain l could not 3
rimr making, ehiepreencDe-
dication. No: o Much l__ confes to 3
gratify your Lordhip (though it
mine
none ofthe
QWnH-tisction-and
be Gomplements)
comenror
as
l doe not
thin as intake o great
thecnl'ie andpleaure. inmy
'concience of H
the Emes 8: urablme omine own' *
actions; ax'mng which I can nde
none moreex: &ly.ju &betting'th'
this 5 there' being many coniderations
that give you a pewliar right and title' *
to the Patromge of this Preent DiIL 1
coure. For, beides your Lordihipz
- skill
 The Epi/lle Dedicatory.
skill in Philooph'y Be real ene 0Pie
ty, cwo'iich/endowments as are rarely -
to be found together (epecially inPer
ons of high quality) and-yet withou:
which matters of this' nature can neie
- ther' be read with any relih nor eaily;
imderood 5 there are alo-other things
ill more peculiar, 8c which naturally'
doe direct and determine me to the
choice,
eoniderlthe
have made.
many For from
civilities WhetherourI ct

lelf-'GcneareRelations,epecially om
your noble 8: vertuous Lady, whom-1
i can never think on but'wich admirer
tion, * nor mention wirhouttthehighe '
repectzor whether I reCOllectFWith-my
elrhe r occaion of buying my '
Fhoughts upon. this Subject, which.
was then when] thi honour and
xzxltmc ofreading Pea-Coma his Pai:
(mits with yourLordhiP in the Gar-s
den oFLuxenburg to pas away the time,
' (in whichTTeatie though there be no.
thing bin-what is handame and wir
tV,
 The Epile Dedzicatarj,
ty,-i yet all did not eem o, perfectly
_ olid and atisfactory to. me but that I
was forced in ome principal things to
eek atisfaction 'from rny dz) ' or
laly, callto minde that Izleazmt'lre-v
tirement t enjoyed at Raglcy during zmy
abode-wit'h-your Lordhip; my civil
treatment there,x*om that Perfect. and. '
unexceptionable patternof arrulyNo
' ble & Chriian Marron,the Right HO- .
nourable your Mother 3 theole'mnes
o the ,Place,_thoe hady' Walks, thoe
Hills & Woods, wherein often having
lo the ight'gothe re o. the World',
and the iW'orld of. me, '1. zzundzoutifn
that hidden olitude the c'hoicc Thee
' YziWhaher-l:
'O'ries in the Following
cenideredDiourcj
all theeLi'I -
eimian'ces, orany. 0Frthem,...12c0uld V -
not but. judge them _-_mbrzc-then_ enough
, todeteimine.,-Tm'y choice-to
-.3-_Patroin-* 1 w - a:o i-wotchy'
ctornir i
.r Nor coiild- the abovezilicnt'ncgl
urmies beat me fro mm7dei'g9g3d3 i
- * not
 EpWeMitW. , _
ara'reacbingtherteni &are.For
--asaritriy*art,l ZlrfF,)Ygf_e12aI-"OM('F '
cteWgnhyahdzhlhallanzxAdmer
Mv'ulgar Eidquenedg deattjneithmotie
piegefosany gropdvauwgeTjmulll
evglrzmakefewpgoiow unbu
fetw the vil-si 'ie-Eaxrvyr
fuMonEeu-yningineerer;znbeyec
he rickiiisgimwa lauesazvbnr- ,
glory; 'ed-'actlehegj "nareZt'Sie -
dFan-(DSothatydni-Eordefhght
''e'ifediife a? Mghingzhezr Manna
Linea verily'orte "ifeviaidgrthwgm
&Wefzirnii minde WMMMBTHL *
marriage? &jnietWtwfH
your Ehips': vzrctresmdncczsznz
Wfsif TW'WZ-YVSir-V
nels bthe; &> theT'eEneGfdffFE
W-ietbckg
is' d 'iBnOt-o
gentery-iI
rLo'rdh'Wet,
'sniode A;

an inuiedz it to &e
nioreBBleTPU-Ho'JZF-YWRthC'WMQ
that, xighx-Wlzsthcrtermine-'r by; d
 The Epile Dedicdtbov.
; , Am la] ,. for that cruple concer
vning
ygzzlidieth; , orwho,asictilc'dgCO
Maximian C"
it wicre,rob the
,_ Monu'ments of the dead to; adornz'the
ring; it is the onely thingthatlean *
without vanity Profe, that what-1 q
fer'so your LP-is properly my mutual-at
is taay,that the invenuonzappllcation
andLmanzgcmencti of 'the Reaon: and .*

Argumcnts corn jrihd in this Book

whether for con utation on;
tidn, is the 'genuine reult of-xny own
Jzllmhdz no old
' npurloinedor t edfrqmout j
WritcirS. What truth &qlidity'ztheteis i
' in-myPrincipEs-and Reaqxiingi were
too;_ etermine.
[it car'apiecepfarroganotfoxme
Thismu'bc- lcte the?
judgements ofuch free &dilhcmipgz
firits as your Lordhip t, With: 2
' WhLLhaYeWtiLMYQUdzMWPW .
J dt-"aavourablc ccnczitf Fin- BF, the,
greater obligationBccncOMWmWz:
'i ' ' '
' -yzaitioukmmukciivdervant; 1
Meord
"LA-An- 'in-o.
 as: 2.." '
' u ' .-")'l:.; 'I T'zi-jfl

n The Cd'tanmoftbc.'P9'gm.5:.n-; '

" :. i m t'- .' 'm uf'zeunir-l' mid-'r
lo' The TitIe'Aoi-ZatlieDinoin-fe hnwio istto "
be'nndetood. a'. Therunhonsubmi
3---ion of his Whoiewflfiieariem theinfdli
=-'_-ble*Rnle of Sacre'd Writ. :g,>A-*piainmd
_- monkes-didde Danbnratinulnt Mater
mea' zopans indiccrpible'z 4. Anim
_.>=,-1mioil&ratiorgagaint_heSuns.
warm an-OBjeemjooudiing- his De
uim'n
I 11 oventhonirs fifthe- Earth. 452.- A
con rmation of Mr. Hpbbrzhis. ' "on,
thatPetception is really one with or o
real Motion ndtkeactinncr if' there '
it; nothingfbui"zWd' 'ihmWOhHi '61
'ApologieForthe Vehieieq of Man-rend:
' v"Soals, eparate: > 7.' As elfoqnwhis'o
*- punnaliyaz'.decrlbitigldiekhtea
-.i0ther..hfe', 'and (o curidnzxzd'eninglhe
* num; ofi Particuiar.-Spn*it.<.&: Sha'c h
ual'zbnt- Diatineea.
he 'decribes
Thatatenotatzall
helm nntmnde
theateof' thewicbedngdd eay forTthem
oihertmldg.zro;-;That it is, nor
one Wivetail'aSoule thatzhears, ee: anii
' reaOns in every demohuted terne?
'the ActsofMemotyejr, Ofthe. spri
'fNatm'zrhit-itis ndobenre'P'rtnctplq _ A'
3: not:ei\eat_'"hl.yt.introdiiced, rz. Till: "
'
"an .=.><
 The Preace.
he has abolutely demonrated the Exi
encethetfeof. 3132., That-'the admiion
of that Principle 'need be no hinderance
one' th' ghd WMPhQo by:
Sling-in, eqgnemlmure ti-that. 'huto
-Z IihtiMdrmeidml. petnnsa ' Olimrhat
hmliceminellt it would he: 'i Linian-te:
'iankl'e me . in eit- Lnhe Bqi'ori
-:::ins'0 gChMhte. :m.t5Anmne'0f
otheztlrdixitzuoofzhisi &ma-his
-neamdlz._ddir:igenifyingahe=pnbliek,
Audthdlrt-therlra oincezt'many rational
(noBemduiSpiri-f 'zo ncizmr Lia-0
Navel,- i': w eno Y}_';;_-t -noljrz-zz.*..<a'*.:,rli
Tu'nlzr " TT'lMtift 'dye-lid!" mric
' hij Wbutzgdzindwf
buzMn ''dmNrWo tittbzod
out' 'Am-oh dal. wxaqtinrzir
mist' from'tboghbpc Rzeito'niom'arep'rgmyer
dle

mlxepfmh'hkdtginy In q'idtmio'- in
kid' hewcto. ' * bit third] L'izgbghrc
mnzfuyixainirg added
u'xgwbdavek 1 Wheirue.dnoion Tth their
mf'idnad' ii 'in 2:- Flz. *1.
re 1 _: iAizdiie mutatis mli-zxzaredlmt
that 1b62-vmMeVmy Dzcilufenimy zfeem 4
lid' tmht'ttluenbx'bm Trhndiz'ke aft/'e 5
maw hadr amknt-z 'f "condu
' and? MtMtbnr-M'fg be
dzvmdlaiime, bwabng
in t a - ' rm
 _ &The.- Pfredde. . -
'w " MAN- qortbyimruwhte
wZn/xwwmwww
wrie-Him 'f- ries
abode; r'dniipybemt

'M tWxw-aht -* warden-r'

chuck- , " do 'an ' Mwdtimim r
.M'Kmwwn
zf-mzmrmki iekd'a i' 'r
.
mue, th'twlheriwnqiw
maker.w nimrmw
wit/1 'the * fy) Te &infinity-5
dllicHxk-'broqghtli
1" Wddithmtillitzpth
.\ roll-13 ,..3\:**\:n IXI'L'Z i Ir-i'K-n Quit-X
But if 'ieifoifmcr-I mnmywmw
culty the" sir? WdetYfeWWHf
Many 'J'MiTZ-TvrMMBHZL int-Brim
Iol'y eMajrMZml-upr bwdi Me
alm _ winds' Mieztnuktrhkzeitberd
Sfir wive i WwWlrbw-Mntziumr:
tal SMe,*#bIe}\.)i-h dihbeiiiiktrdw nbbb'ip
rience oSene, or 'the clearnes of ReaTnh
flu- former wiz'errazfxa- WW izt Mu e
thee Izo'ld- aenygw iofrhqiwwrizy e
Son-le him: a nephew-3 win-'3 de
ut-WIMMK
bdw Yibd-WF-
aer=5Dad{-br no;- > 'mctded
uPqn'<ratiml"gfkiu* =ztltndmizzpnrttizmb
rbczn'teyjamz' '_ Muy- NNW
Po' 'ZCZAQN Qt *_ KMLI 'Mofl r
LLib..sz-cap.==M-)=* MTWWFWY *
and fnndziwwiu A\Mew>-=*-vff*li?z
- a 2 m
 . Prefect.
h'-ay their zc'kedce pruned: . 'be
Rue aguingimfrb: advere my; x [pi-m,
Mirxwcdly 'Idea-e' of them, (their an" dign:
'nehgrBeing abundantly-ling
thindwraritsct), it thy.that
to be tanza-3 nun-m;
Irn
* 'it in' t it 'rim _ m 'nbertlu'izwx theirs.
Mr MA'MMM Jlylfh m meum-yf
'hit Cap/e wele) him ent-'la 4 And m's
But Malkin'/zing I' ye, 'In uid
man-'think e H''HPM my 'W
Ioggt. Wlzmfm I. a 'cq'n'rr Mm-'Mdjto
pen-e 'ii/24' I lum written, be are they-um
Me rit' 'waged-(zem i add ter. the] have
full Me widdrdmNb-'t'lw wolde
' - tlza-_Guuq--1-.bundance/e; _I
Main mmuz ajxr. 'In-it. (thy 'anew/1,
hav'n-'1741. Part jw'of. WJHDM'M tas
'in thy di utnfawgk "chemit w mld
elden -t cmzifl, In dlcmmn C'ia
l_',M-'J 1.' . . r 'x-d - *

gz ..Bal:a.t/1'c'at{m I. wmr with more made

lmd- 'ubmiah 'at 'In itte of my
Voide: not pmirilj Limplyfanyprmie of
it-fall paid Perfirct a pemmration, that no
Ythingem be ddqdr 'the rmrr aurance of
thmh; 5343. Mebjdfte my be ex
ftctdza dent 'at tree d$> Natural Reaon
will aord an;" Aft-'n- Michjbgyhould- m
(Imi infecte, that! acknowledge afnrtber'
m(mia VVhen-'dame comprehended
_'\.'_'!f t r. , "il
 The' Pli'eaee. ' r
in
andCh'riiin Religionz
oon-vilfi-ii'e' and-"Weof'be
to 'be giiimrlirj ineligx'ble
World;
who
deal barne- 'Neither *Iei]im**
witbftboinotiicr Bind'not i'diwfm
'primer oo
of bie-7
my:'it-'king
'be Reaon 'le
end Pn'lo ** But 7, declined
of t ot'rgommt 'at 'bit '.
time z only' beoiiy float-he dde 'm let!
more I) thereof in' "my 'The-'If e_ _ vthe
Myery ofChriian Re igio'n," God' er;
mit 3 and partly bern? Few-1." no' "ab e' to
the prefent'Ti'le,w/:io
matter on'd within t eretard:
'bon-ito ofendit- 'be
'him-al
Li bt, unacd and 'mgaided by an] 'him
m a.
on:Which
Revelation.
will be o ed m' pect-'cle
' '*'*toncbi
** .
a: [mue a Gem'w to 'be e binde of' Cotton-'
platiom, and wholly widow; dongergj 'bej
ill rcmembrin * 'lb-it i' it 'be mio: of Reaon.
&Nmmhbic being 'n'bjoct to co'pio'
may 'very well be'dcfcctwm or erronmn in
ome tbingr)duggfiom,
their dictatcr nd therefore- mber'e
'lever thy
mi"
ch

> wit/1 the Di-v ne Orac or, 'bay mu med: be

ife from alfduction :_' 'bring/1, I oif, 'I
_ doe not know
Ircqtze itbot any
dotb'bing
di a which I tbemjdxwt
m with m in 'Mr
- any qqicleer-gbte' 'son my '' X
cover my 'bing not according'to 'bin Rain-if
may be an occaion of humble tbapkfnlm to
God for 'but great "priviledge of 'air ting
* ' 4' 4 born
 _> Thcirefacw x
Laws-Mr. which" Wright
\ noisy-M - 11, Eat
tial-t. excoriates-meate'
_
aenoa. i.< to... r:, I:
W'YP Few; a. icftctw,
W-MW Its/7 ystmr
' 'Few-4.. r 'thee-Ne tle &eke. _.Wg}h
Z'W '' It' -*. .- tun-1
SQMW'ZPFFUW
12.: .. -. 'Ki-Myi-Uw"
3 tbatzxh'qgd He

- , 'to r'L-MM .-'<I-za.*zieimioggh<. x .'

\ WMLVWWTGd-m&ii-'AN '
Ham-tween,- "S , exixezeltmmdweoe
WKK r '-:.'.*."."'.*=e'-.:. * 'and I '3. in" .'<.
3. I'I 'be Fir Book 'Exteriour onely;
G MZZBMyawn 1 wait-prize;
meet xt-Pap -.r>.Ratucu.!FSPii'ic:n-. '0 A
ee I,.Aas.>dfetiltedeaad dwmccttzd
let zexherzmeermzw Pater-Warm;
Fkehzmilm sat =xheraizumeeinnonys
M.MQE3&[FMW%WY#'V m I OR.
i 'him 1.fakro-tbebeldaiaha
-.-. me Miter-w!err,the(La-Matter?t 7
Wwnttdrtcxn'. &se-cedar Riding:
U _ Qi'p1leMs,pmid<C->Mf-..ANill-'i
WNWMW Melt,- za't/acj;
- NNW &fj 'WHEN dlz JM'
'West wewwww-M me
MWrKfe-iwzafaew-Mm wi 'm- are
&With-NNWue-li-illa-1 without ZNMMV
W-F Writ Wire-Meat W'Fz
 3 .33'Zhezrefiee
know-maked) Mtunob
'my'hteggal_ze_.tbtfeijm'inofrlri?ympudzi
WtiUlCMffribct you' .
Ham-being Moymdnilypiulem
mtmtbcrk '> Bid/gu timlmyf. arme:
Maker-rien- Mad-w' ' Whoe-its- &1122
fFWEIMJMM-MM judirio'rm TB'WT'. that
'time Me &ack. 2 indirerpiblezymbln \
'IN-&Matin. ' de'mtble; ' vizglkbwbm
emtialkem ndi- yt-lmzt'inpzmhtxgflyt
ingpatzk --,t'=1 Z/hallzlliinly -. word-'-wmzrd:?*
Hid-Yea flye-Head:i fault rdf) .hrbn

lo im, - > -,.''\.\*\-kt*'ttt'\t'i Qui ws:

Wit. mln'c'b Mxah-dzwzymayafmm
Muab'diwftod at) 'baye-w k.mde Hadde/re?
. iMPartfMHrpiblA *.'.,'\ _*\I-:_"\j*-jtt'\
wRBf ail-'Nei- (LW 'that In{egrnl.&pfeom\_ '
ofter) it mcty w 'form
Wtictml-fdwM-xpyaywn bewddd. *--:'* Yf; -
L'rtrutre 4 diatgin' 'to Z/we oifberm' L
Prop'oft'm
down-'Dot-at. mazptioh't cy'beilzg'botb
no izowcmaion '*o'- '
int-Euclide'iq-
more; clear;- - ixifombirb all-Mdtbomwio'd-ADZ-i
mnmtiom
'It cannot Hutbdwnfed'
wrNefd-nidn' - > t-'beieforegniiiti
'F
Matter-conis ofvindicerpiblefoirkorzid'fdj
tbot'fbjtwlljwd vziayit kqbdmbk ini- .
in mit-tun; 'bough then pain that wnitofe 'aw
indic'pizridww
W--Q i *i
FMNLPFFTWZA
..""J
\ , t
 \ rThe Preace.
a: ly intelectnay
eia 5', is
of whatoever it ,'bein of 'be
to 'r we very
part: or ex

,knon bt'm meaure-w otbe'. For, 'a take

away' a Bx'tenon, it to reduce dlbig onely
to. a Matbematical point, wbicb is not/'ing
d? but-'pare Negationor Non-entity z and
were being no' mecfmm betwixt extended and
not-extended, " no more then 'bare r'a betwixt
Bn'i'y and Non-emity; it r'a plain 'bar a
'bing be' at ad, it 'mo be extended. And
rberefm there is an Bential Extenon be
longing 'o tbZe indicerpible par-title: of
Matter;- wbic war 'be other property wbicb
was to be demonrated. '*
I know unruly Fancy will make mad work
bore, and clamour again 'be Conolnon a:
impoible. For nde Extenon (will ye
ay) mu need:
tnberanoy bar/eatitgcb
of part: Fi nre,a diand Figure
ance, thatex
we
cannot but conceive tbem [lil actually divi
ible. But we, anwer, tbat when Mamr i:
Mr: actually divided a: farre a: pofibzy it
can, it i: aperfect contradiction it Ilion d be
divided anyfart/re' z as it i: alo that it can-
no' be divided actually a: farre a: it can
actnacty-be divided. And no ronger De
monration 'ben tbir a ainl them can be
brought again a: by eit er Fancy. or Reaon .'
and therefore up o/ing_we were but eqaal in
on' reaoning, _' is is enough togi-ue me 'be
day,
 The Prefacc; .
"who . 'nel t'amend
thcPthi'z or but
if 5! 'hrzfhg the-p aMy
ihe'li e
nighe;
FIRST' .Mi"tl that. it is, at the other that' it
fewe' \M me den) me hue the: the thing is
Pe w'- ,de.-_> ' -- w ; 1:
e Mette i me' thedwe-reeitedzlr 'intent
thou ' h the 'me newerunfwer oure, I ey,*the]g
indifcapi le partieies qfMetterha-ve 'tafio
gure' Ate/t: A innite. Creatnei hee no Fell
gure; ojxmize Littknehze time dl. And
a' Cuheihnitelj.
Agepnct little in the execte
'4 K emtradictiew me a C'theene',
in-ct
rite/1 great in the _ ame en: qf Innity:
fqr- the an le: waxe] heaped in magnitude'
to _the.He rae thereo Bejides, 'ue me' are
aieged-yf man; thingsthat theirexey'emsf
not he: 'phy- tritht'nrith them in z \_ mev in the.
Inrzit] 'qf Dhratien and qfMaeter, er at lea
o v Speee. of the-truth whereqf though they
are 'te-ver
innite o-eertaiet,
Matter, jetorif
Spdee, they conider
Duratim, the?"
44 divi-i
ded,- eppo e, into three equal art! (all which
mu me he innite;" el e thewhole will'
not he-.__o) the 'middle part of each hi/[eem
hethinite And innite; for it 'is bounded at
hath ends. But euery thing has two handles,
a Epictems notes -,-. and he h 4 fool thar wi.
hym hie n er: with the hot handle, when he
may-haw afe hy the other that e'emore tra-ev
'
Me 4" wi,"' * 4. Cen
 . The Pnzw'i
ix: '4. Ceneerhtzng my Dew'wtumnz'the
Impoibzlity- _-0f_ the S'mis _bcing a Sp'kct'ai
wr
thereof one pgr'ticular'
hied) thtiti m- afgifsUb-MM,
ahyeetim, Via-The'
' though the atter/deed, hzfmbef 'harp-te?
dijtmrei'mrm fee panter-ler' (big Pap
W 'Few he het a wa! in 'thief-if' 'nerj
" e-in 1 'ehY'w'e hehlgtpe'thztgaf-he
Me dwoii? "Offen!3 weld JeezT-yeT'h'A
. hang hfe'xmzi yereepehhghemey ehz'rrge
he Thu/V '3M5'*(d<'t"i$e}{ee W'HL'" it' .
cheer-act"
t aim-Hem ,'orj\-di{at'ix'jrhe
A**2fu4'' '" theirepnta
the, Birth
djhnngdero 'Ypearte hint to' Egg;- w;
pteaeer = o'hoeg ojm mldhe mea' ready to
- At;'th'ctt-a>zpe'r_"'e,*b 'elde -_u\tt"i e;
wM-fw'r the 'en-wan ' warm:
e' twfettz 'tith 'but zaeirrzwe -t Hugh "vdfele'u
'efe 'z yetihecmefe it eemY'iWthL-V grey ei-ede'
facing; man' have the m-e-fctitmz te
(enemYthMeyz-Y -Fie/fzzvthatvhibhzlectfiozi \
me' Ietzehdo 'ye rength 'ally the" '
had) "the" Stmhe're OYZMAI-ZM i B ' i
Whem: he zz'ezi'hi '" huthiighmizo'zhd
ue: 'her harm' z'z-imeweing Mysia; me
Which this-31&he/heale!' he w- the 'Fehzzqleg
the:aztiemzihhefggring- yf 'h'h-'e'idMht'eerz
Make-t he eected: < he: "je" rent; t-hhtfehere
hay-"uch may' ereal- shepen; 'ad-(hire eye;"
hie vicldme w at I eentend fit; 'That
 Jbe: Prexed. - ,
there-am Juimeh saw-ces. 't-"th
Wed-I. V But' thar-therein' m'futh and-um
RPJWia- In Nztz'i'phenhy' he wamrithhqfd
ezzwnafthwptbdwinghny up' i Men m
the-'Earth it'trefehhque any'itpe &te-5 th
To that: t'et. him, Nukivkritt
aw; the hall thht*lievh=*hi"i.WhM,
was gke't Fm hym-ent thnxhehp kwirh
Diwim't' in hid- 'A fU/NLMIJ; Mthyreaw
hit-'M . 'th W Pompenat'znsyCaMVNih
rius; and. other') the dung. bfml: 'ark-1
, him', jthdt rrxtmd : robt'i therfdceit laid
adder: of Iu'eLt- hTe'np'A-s; maw: ewd
Me: 'that they-m hhtz. dedfdagdx'hmui *
Deitiet. Laly, though meheuluppG
M'Apwt'iruhmehiehtuttdx-iett ' 'i-Epi
'LZYI h'Zvt'Jetx-the Fvhevvg'
ddtke sthElbhtcttiz thkthlich
, ,_e' Aqmohcewitht'vtherdifdx'zl
We I" dread] 'admitted in lmj
Imn'e, *mlzes it: bmrcdihle iMheMdey
ah*wfrkmkhkzady -'t'nteu_tty'Figterescex$t
w? mshixzewp'ziten thenfrerzg
'mlerzzxz AN TT. fv *.-. '.-*T';T?*"-_G:)
.{5=-.- In MNMM*M_ thesijf i . _ tip?
itr-jmtvM-Igjhe
Yafrhnvexm WHJJ'N
no. dximztyhic
'oiychn'ct N'M
t d white-w' xthe> ' '8
z hin'=.up>te- W'L'PIWI'PMP
be ma: wherein
 - =*iThc Prcacc.
'herein other: will holdthmfelm: metten-
ned. But lum', fig/I, that it will tumeed!
hitfollmerem tie/14: hinffg that' itit'n
eontet'tptt'hle yictery ta'- death/ture ug'itzp.
L 'eettfdent 'x feelen of lmn'zmiz
tial Sttbhnces, that' dram' named.
ged' ' Prinwletu will' nevehzihy 'infecte This;
Extmee ef-theminthe TBlt-iJ) the.
'text late, itvt'llmt he, hard th prodxre rate
dam' lejeah; te;=wt't1_ee*thmritth._e Mix
Weimed Ajxtbme', aht-SMU mld!
Remq'tionein
but Matter, Jupyohg
.=Mafter>.in>-tha;*W0r1d,-.k mothi ' -\._
i'peallrb
fame-with * Co'rpreal X Mogidn 'add Rch
*,-.\ 39. .;-.'\ mad a ,{3%\*\ '\ .1*'*.ml
- x for ale; pink in Senaixiodz themhewe
lltnju' .externith.'hwtim r'emxahjek when
m Set-t WWHM- Meedthat iMdxCbL
Ttaxioni thtek"performed; Jdppcttrs. the;
re_'gmerjlly.u
eat that? Thinkin
- ate/ba
ogitacion
'tum
it?inn'
accompanied
with.7ttoit-it_eft*'v=-terpreal. .'*=--mti*'*1f the'kehe'tid-z .
onMaqe-mitz
' Cogirelcion it elftie reMj*thtm'hiWb-
Catpoxeal MQtidn._?MeW'iMm=;Fed4-z
'him/te Cerporenl Motion ek-fzzud heaps:
timftenietgzit 'it neeewythat;'nimralja
in tt interval' agitation-'ap _ certain, am:
my! Meti'mj'mMi-ztelWede thoegrerit
kepte/1.', though; nati-diet:-1 thar-duty;
. .'., .: ' - mo-ve
 , . The? Ptbace;
<WM it r.- Far'tho'nv'mldthetwe I
piggit m hym: [making it he:
tgihezlnfmut that 't e fdhtile-Hetm
z'z'ejt'hed or me. 'impre up', 'maid he m
more capable' e 36' itatim-lhl'il 'JWMQKZ
Gold;ate-It' * And,'hawke-beau
hue _ wife/i (whaez made hat: --'t'4f<_-j't't 'tail
YMN'Ue NNW! Fit-NNW" ' mak!
'f'Geld-h-ee not an] 'Thought or Per'ceptidm't
act ztvlxhnteme. (rape/e er adzt'm pumme
hle Mtheir hltdity, the, uche?
'Mattetzmt/I 'hedtjfhhawmnt With? A!
p/epttt'etuhle paion 'ruing-th, , W
(A it. _'n them Lies-reward. lex-Mieux
colt' 'Apreeeles'Pmt in," 'With-a' ate:
Feet-mien Behind' fte'lt'ttgztyhithuht a
len .' 44' 'hill 'Wepte witnee, \
laz ' httt that eeain it extipgttt' 'do the wate:
- ter; ting then it. ter'd grim; Big-Lead.
4g<th4tthetfqtj$ie general. t, t tial-r.
mite few-ered! where thmwh'Cezgt'q
Wignzzfhe'di-uerwien e ,-th.ic. nal-'hind
colt'-'ctum- t' the-ditc- e union' -.tg'it>a-.n.
tighf,'_ etheyettzt had M-h __ , eme-m
4y?;the,2:m mpjzhei -*_.,1'W01f}2 lithetw
t e. prq t et' tutor 4 ing anger.
the &pae-page : w h-.-b,w e he
(wheehvingjwwsctt nm'n-vr'eeiv
them' -W, (fluting ner' H't-x

- -u'
.,,
 The? _
t set' He eFvv'fdLWn
Mahghygfhd Mngehkfhe
nxtiuj wttntd'DhfeiM-z
umwMug-Bzr agn- JWMWW
gm Wefar after-de f [thy NERVE
'ANgrenwoh
mfe T-IheefMW weaptihh
0 Fyzm tum: X

Wlymd eT'WtMtiM-mdwoh _
. Win-w'- MlhahMitt-WWMWW e
Wpu w ;*k3._).-.Q*3'T (m Kzr. nd No) Te
J.WWK ink ' 'i SH
FNWW'F'W" WWJT'YWWPN
Eqdoatahdiwhe fet
my Mawhewmgwmptm SKYMQUSR
xmh hthe way-An hDnj-Mct at
x wz- M-WW
PCdESYMJZIEDMlBS; Wye?
lnj'h'niew ' head Jlfzbi,
Whg ' PWpA ix Fauces txFzz mak JL X ;
weete-ma was: mW_ Mzthewrhn "he
nirdmmahitiaimphgbhaik
zammmww mhzvqfe LWTVM
Mm WWK-PMYWWWT HW
MeTWiWYZHZZDeHLWHWYSN
. my NNW' _, Which'- ftYM-zcti'ozyy
me ffzteit-nWuMy-dzznwd T?
magwttzzhe=idzqhateea etahhzez-Yi
M VMWePhefW/Yng'fh MeW-eftt'dhct *
mad'FWhiFt/tihh'-Wjgzeelthf 'PWJ'Y-F
'UOMW
imPmAw-vzxrhaw th? - X
X' int-33r
'h- - . 'me e
 The Prefacc..
ma/ee the other part true, That there 12' nothing'
exient in Nature hut what it purely corpo
his ownBut
real. out of the Prineiple,
acknowledged former part, which it _
I haveiund
niahly demon/Zratea' that there ie.
6. The other Exeeption it again that Opi
nion I eem to emhraee touching the Vehielee
of Dnmons and Soul: eparate, an' having.
herein oended again/t the authority of the'v
Sehooles. And I profethtls is all the reaon
I ean imagine
Aertion. But. that they can have
they mayzifthe aain
pleaeg, my .
remern-
her thatauthority
antient the Sehooles trelagzagain
then-t a more
emeltveit, that are
ay, the Pythagoreans, Platonis, JeWih
Doctoursj and the Fathers of the Church', '
who all 'hold that ere-en the' puret Angel: harue,
corporeal Ve'h'ieles, But it 'will he hard. for,
the School: to alledge any. antient Authority
for their opinion. For Aridtlctheir great
Oratle 12: utterly ilent in thie matter, ne' not
r much at helie-uing the exienee'of Dee
mons in the world (no POmponatius and Va
ninus hh' worn dzeiples ha-ve to their great
contentment taleen notice of) And therefore
heing left to their own dry uhtilties, they ha-vc
made all Intellectual Being: that are not
grofly terrerial, aaMan to', purely immatef
rial. Wherehy they make a very hideous'
Charne orgaping hreat'h in the order'ofthingt,
h uch
 The Preace; *
tith de no moderate judgment will ever allow
of, end have heeo'ne very ohnoxiout to he
fvyled hy Athei/lieal wits, who are forward
and skilful enough to draw forth the ahurd
conequence: that lye hid in fale uppoitiont,
asVaninus does in thit. For he does notfoo
lihly eollect from the uPPt'Ed pure Immate
riality 'of Dxmons, that they have no know
ledge ofpartieular
purely thingsupon
Ineorporeal Eienee: Earth,
heing uch
uneapahle
of impreion from Corporeal Ohjectt, and
therefore have not theSpeeiet ofany particular
thing that ie corporeal in their minde. Whence
he inert that all Apparitions , Propheeies,
Prodigiet, and whatoever miraeulou: hreeor
ded in antient Hiory, it not to he attrihuted
to, thee, httt tothat
oi'ehneludes the there
inuence
are ofthe Stars,
indeed and
no uch

i things a Damon:
i By which in the Mnivere.
kinde ofreaoning alo it isA. eay
I for
the Pychopannythites to upport their opi
nion
heingofutterly
the Slee ofthefrom
rellinded Soule. For the
all that Soule
is cor o
real, andhavingno vital union therewit at
nd, they will he very prone toitzer, that it 12:
intpofihlehe hould know any t ing :1'd extrzi,
'ifhe'ean o rnuohmr dream. For. even that
pow'r alo may eem intompetihle to her in
uch. aate, he having uch an eential ap
titude afor vital union with Matter. of o
,. - . .. great *
 The Preaxc.
' great conequence' it it' ometime; to Tdeert
the opinion of the Sehoolet, when Ftrrtething
more rational and more afe and ueful oenl
*itelfuntp its, t" t '.\.
7, Thee are the main Ohjections
andeeond Book eem liahle unto. My lahI
cannot
the mohutu/ect to he moreI fofeee
common 'Exeeption ohnox'iom. But
thiiit will
' he again it, it, That 'I have taken u on me to
deerihe
ully and the ate ofthe at
particularly, other Ict-Worldipunctit
hadv hee'n 'lately
in it. For over-exquitene'ntiay ee'n tomel
ofart andfraud, And. no' there it adiideney
many time: in to: when * we. hear. omething
that is extremely utahle to 'our deire, heing
then mo ready-to think it too good to he time;
o alo in Nation: thateem over-ateurattly
tted to our Inte/lectual farultiet, and agree
the
manymol naturally
times totecttherewith
them tohe , wt'-
too are
eayprone
'to hl!
7 trne -, ereeially in things that eemed 'at
to m very ohcure and intrioate. For which
caue alo itit very likely that the notion czf
a Particular Spirit, which I have aeeurate
deerihed in my Firt Book, Cap, 5., 6, 7', 'may
eem the les eredihle toome, hetaue itia now "
made/o clearly intelligihle, they thinkingiic
utter improhahle that thee things', that have
heen Zeld alwaies neh inextrieahle pery/lend
itiet,hould he that ofazddain made manifed
2 an
 The Prcacc.
andfamiliar 'to any that has hut a co'npetency
of Patience and Reaon to perue the The
OryBut
. for my own part, I [hall not a u'me o
much to my hlf, ac peremptorily to a irm that
the Indicerpibility of a s irit arie: that
way that I ha-ve et down, t at t: to ay, that
God hac made a particular Spirit in that
manner that I have delineated, For his Wi
dome it innite, and therefore it were an im
pioue piece of holdnes to conne him to one
certain way offraming the nature ofa Being,
that it, o endowing it with uch attrihutes
ae are e ential to it, at Indicerpibility is to
the Soule ofMan. But onely to have aid in
general, itia poiihle there may he a particular
Eence of it: immediate nature penetrable (T
indicerpible, and not particularly to have
decrihed the manner how it may he/o, might
have eemed
fac'lory, to lurking
Deceit many more ight an unati
in iuni-uerals, a: the
Proeverh'hac it. And therefore for the more
fully con-uincing ofthe advere party,I thought
fit to pitch upon a punctual decription ofome
one may, how the Soule of Man or of a Dx
mon may he conceived necearily indicer
pible, 'though dilatahle z not heing 'very olli- '
citoue Whether it he ju that way or no, hut
yet well aured that it is either that wa or
ome hetter. But this one nay hewe: the t ing
poihle
 The Preace.
poihle at large : (As that mean contrivance
ofan Indian Canoa might prove the 'poihility
of Na-vigatioh)
aime And that is all that
at in that place. iI' I'_was' to.
So in my decription oftheate ofthe .' other
world,I
he jutoam
at not 'very eitollicitous
I ha-ve them down,whether things
hut hecaue
ome men utterly mishelie-ve the thing, he
caue they can frame' no particular conceit
what the Reception: and Entertain: of thoe
Aerial Inhahitants may he, or howthey pa:
away their time, with many other intricacies
which ue to entangle the 'Theory z I thought
it ofmain concernment to take away the? oh'
jection again the Life to come . Q-viz. That
no man can conceive what it "is, and there.
fore it is no: at all, which ic the ordinary
Exception alo again/t the Exi/lence of ad
Incorporeal Suhances) hy a punctual and ra-v
tional Dccription of thiefutureate. Which
I exhihite to the world ac'an inteigihle Hya
pothes, and ch a: may very wel he, eaten
according to t e dictates our own'Facultiey,
heing in the mean time fully zjlured, that
things are either thu:,or after a etter or more
exact order. But, ac 1aid, to propoundome
particular prohahle way, 1 thought it of no
mall er-uice to thoe who totally diru at?
thee things for that reaon mainly, at he-.._
ing uch ac we can make no rational reprer
z entation
 The Preacea
entation of to the 'xnderandingsiofmem
z' - 8. * But there arealo particular Ohject'ions.
'The r wher'eoi: again/t our Aerial and
ufthereal El 'ni'ore
7iums,witty,
whicht orooth, to make *
ey will parallel
their reproach
with the Mihomemn Paradie, But hedet
that] doe in the very place where I treat of
thee thingsaend'my aent' after the decri
ption of them,'*there. is nothing there oered
in their decription, but, if it n'ere aentedto,
might hecame the 'mot rened hirit in the
World. For 'therew- Nothing more certain
then-that; 'helm-of God and our Neighhour
fihe-greate' happiujs that' me can arrive
untaeither in this I-i e or that which is to '
come; And whatever thing: are there decri
hed, are-either
mitantt' thenohle
aft/'at Caues,andEects,
divine orPasion.
Conco

Neither-are the External incitement: thereto',

Which. I there "mention, rightly to he deemed
aaxtaz, hut 'Intellectual .- For even uch is
ulozcnhle Beauty, whether ithew it el'in
HatureM tck, or whatever grace ul De
Prtmentwmd'tmely Actions, ae Plotimls _
harm-I! deined; 'And thoe things that are
m'properly Intellect'ual, itppoeodours and
savours, yet uch a S irit may he transfud
Eibisto'the Vehicles of t ee Aerial Inhahitants
the,rehy,_ghat may more then ordinarily raie
int?" re-i' intellect-m! FMFWFF- Why/e
e
 The Preace'.
- nations
he that ohervethow' our Thought:
depend immediately ahdJi'cli
on"a cirt'ain' uhi
tile Matitervin our Bodiec, 'Will n'ot "at al-ick
'to acknowledge to' 'he true? 'i And' therefore
whatever out Elyiums 'eetb' 'the
linjudiciomh'theyare reaily"*no'other third' an
pure Paradie: ofinielectu'al plea[are',---' 'reine
Love and hlamlle Friendhip heing
I '7' '337. FILthe
3'1-i e !_

*'9. T . e >=zxextJ Oh'ectionJ_13*7concerning*=th?

ate
ditionofthe
any man
Wicked,aa
toomight
eay for if? xj19'uti'thie
"them, hadade'theirebii
he kept'ofrom', if Wot

hut
enceconderg'z't'hiit'l make; 'the 'rock of (ZZ
'wore them-a 'perpetuaillylrepeatdd \ A
diath'.
Which it too "too credihle fto come to pa there',
doe
when'aa
upon-tot
we findejphati'eieecjttion*Pai'ione
even in this'difjeg 'Vthe 'Sicilian

Tyrant: 'not found out' 'a more _'e3e'qu'il

ite torture'th'en they; iid thoeTSpiils
that
ton doe
have
o, lot
_I the
haveene
allotted
of' Concience;
other' punihmentc
'that are more cor _oreal,*an'd little inferiour
'to-theof,reas.ofthethat
' [led 'great'ofHell
portion the that a prophe
Devil: and the
damned at the la Day. \ By which neither
then nor hefore could they he tortured (ifwe
appeal to humane Reaoncwhom alone We ap
peal to, ac udge, in this Treatie) if they were
not vitally united with corporeal /ehicles.
.. = * 4 lo_ The
 The Prcace.
Io; The two lat Exceptions are, the one
touching the Soul ofthe World,'the other
the Spirit of Nature. The rt icagain/i
our over-favourahle repreentation zf their
"opinion, that make hat one Soul in t e whole
Zlnivere, inditing 'her with Sene, Reaon,
and under/ianding: which Soul they will
have to act in all. Animals, Dcemons them
elves not excepted. In all which, ay they,
it is one and the ame Univeral Soul that
gears, Sees, Reaom', Zlnderlands, &e. Thu
opinion I think I have confuted Lib. 3.
Cap.1 6', acufciently at any oneError can he
con uted in act repreentation
rchat'favourahle Natural Philoophy. And
I have made
-there of it, Sect. 4. hat that in it, where.
hy, unles a man he very remis and mind
let, he may eaily demonrate the falnef
of the Suppoition; For though we may well
enough ima ine how, the Body heing unchanr
ged, and t it Soul of. the ZIn'ivere ex ui
itely the ame every where, that thougZthe
party change place , and into another
part of the Soul of the World ,.he may re,
tain the ame opinions , Imagination: and
Reaonings, o farre forth aethey depend not
an Memory (t hit Univeral Soul raiing her
elf into the ame Thoughts upon the ame
occaions-5) yet Memory it incompetihle unto
that part which has not had the perception he
fere
 ' \ The Prefacei
fore of what is rememhred. For there is nece
arily comprehended in Memory aSene or
Perception that we have had a 'Perception or
Sene afore ofthe thing which we 'conceive our
elves to rememher.
To hell/hart therefore, and- to rike this
0 inion ead at: one rake ze- They that ay
t ere it hut one Soule o theWod, whoe per
ceptive Power is every. where, 'they mu-a
ert,* that what one'part-thererperceives, all
the re perceives; or ele that perception-s
in Damons, Men - and Brutes are conned to
that part of this Soul that in-thcm, while
they perceive this or that, If the, former,
they are confutahle hy Sene and Experience,
for 'though all Animals licziieeped, as it
were, in that uhtile Matter which runs
through allofthings,
rument Sene' and
and is the immediate
Perceptionctz yet In<
we
are not concious of one anothers-thoughts, nor
feel one anothers pains ,- nor' thepains- and
pleaures of Brutes, when they are in them
at the highe/i, Nor yet doe the Doemons,
feel one anothers aections,or necearily a: '
ent to one anothers opinions ,-- though their
Vehieles he exceeding xperviousz eZ/e they
would he all Avenrois, as well as t oe that
appeared to Facius Cardanus, uppoing any
were. Wherefore
clude, that thereweweremay enerally
uchg-an con-s
Univgrezl
.W a
 The Pre'ace.=
Soul, fetive pertiezdzZ'j-pneeptiom t/ycre'ia
"are rerained te ilziwotbztt pert in which
the)
ty -of=are Wide m- Which'
e-Son'lz ik'eon'tmry
I While'- to theinu'ti
i ' ready aid it:
dtteplzwe. , , ' *
But let Mgnmt the t-bz' ' (far' indeed we
hewe 'demonrated
(m uiirzjeral Soule -and
it" to'mite
&eff-Zut
1ftbere' be tith
it) tltenctthe
grand
imtingaburdz'ty'
bew, tocomex
wit, irt,- which part
Tbatitlmt I but:eft/te
imi

Soule - the' world that 'te-ver perceived a

flying', all 'tonj'it/zanding 'remember it,' 'that
if toayz
t/Mt _-t_}zdt
which itmll pierceiged:
"it 'te-ver perati-ve it bm perceived
And'y'et'me
dtJapan'
for may me) remez'nbee
tbitetj-fljaheadmt
years ecpmriemmmi-oeg
e'einor
befbreJNaj, which'tbottgi'ht'
tun/ire to

'be purP07e,*ap uing the Birth 1mo'uc',>'w}jat

Iivrite nongg't e Partly" b'ng'inN't/ze te' "i'n'i , X
ping qfAriejsz'Jb'zz-IZ Pethhhbethf I ' zi'rue
Written wlne'nae is' in the ZejgZmitt '0i Lib'ra;
though tat- Part of the c:ctS'ortile'_*o te'W-'orld
mt-j/aees m] 'Body tht will' *De-*'t:i'e5,e ii:
diant- frqmbhat
mite nen: 'Joekfgxcta'e 'mythe'
,'m- 'the Ectt-tkct-am hend ta
Stm';
Wherefore it'zSfpl'ztirt. tle/if nelyiait , Hid-vere!
Soule will notzifrve-all PXhomenaz but there
Mu'be4riim14rSeuIe'in-e-ve men, 'And
yet 'I dare hy, flux mildeo'pz'itien w more rein;
He then -'t/zei'rs' that mekemtlzing vbut meer
- " Matter
 --Thc Prcacfe.
Matter in the World; But Itboygbtz'itniart/L
thewhile ivith all. dt'h'gente-tm cm'tethern:
hoth, the hetterefth'em
ned lei'nde df Athetme, being htttuimo're re-z;
tendictngzto't'hecttth-a
werio'n'of act the 'ftenddrrterztalta ef. Religivn
andI Piety
I. Asfor
among
the SPiric'of
letten, -' Naturezthegreatx
* "._ 3- -'._ *

e excepttans- ere, 'th-nt I hnvejnt'rodnced an

ohftnre Prineiplefot ignorance and Sloth ter
ta/ee anctnary in, hndfo te'v e'nerwnte 'arfore-ia
at/e the tteftt/l 'enden-vour: of' erth-lum Witi,:
and hinder that ekpected progre' that way
he made in the Methztnitle Philofaphyg and
this, tonggra-vnte the crime, hefaxe'it 'tempo-2
tent earch he made whet the -Methnnithl.
powers of Matter
nicalolntions -ithe-eat-teine."
preent or'Fforegoing
or what Mecha
ister.
amid 'not light upon, the ucceeding may; and
therefore itt't ds yet nnjenfanahle to: hrittg'inl
kny tith principle into Nntttrzd'l'hiloophy. 'I
Ta which I anwer, That the principle m;
eak' of 13 neither ohfture ner nn-enonahlez
norfo
rnt'hy rn'tteh introduced
inevititthle hy me,ofenforced
'evidence upon?
Rehort That:
itit no' ahcure Prineiple, the clear _Deeription=
I herue'gi-uen of it, Lib. 3.'Cap'. 12; Will
- make good. Thoe that pretend that; the 'inn-e?
dxctton thereof it ttnettorttthle ,' - (demand-of'
them when they 'will think it to he e'utmtzthltF
For thternplettrrntic 'That nlthpttgh all Zhe
.. -' - > Met 4
 The PrcFacc.
Mechanical olntiont of ome Phznomena
which have heen hitherto oer'd to the
world he demonrahlyfale, yet future Age:
'nay light upon what to true, can he held no
thin eleofhyfearful
tetfugge the judicione, hut aare
Soule, that pittiful uh
very [oath
to let in any ueh arightil Notion at an
Immaterial or Spiritual Subance into the
world, for fear the next ep mu he the ac
hnowledgrnent alo ofa God z from whom they
would fain hide themelves hy thit poore and
precarious pretence. But I ay, the intro
duction ofthtkl'rinciple he not eaonahle now,
it will never he eaonahle, For that admirahle
Maer of Mechanicks Des-Cartes hao impro
ved thh way to the highelJ dareay, that the
wit of man can reach to inuch Phaenomena
Mhf had attempted to render the caues if.
But how in undry pzyages he fallshort in is
account, I have hot in the forcnarned and
following Chapter, at alo elewhere, taken
notice. I will inance here onely in the Phae
nomenon of Gravity, wherein I thin/e I have
perfectly demonrated that hoth he and Mr.
Hobbs are quite out of theory, and that the
caue: they aign are plainly fale. Andthat
I have not mentioned the opinion: of others' in '
this way, it wax onely hecaue I loolet upon them
a: les coniderahle.
Izf, Butyou'l ay that though thee he all
miaken,
 The Prcacctc. >
miaken, yet it does notfollow cthut that there
may arie ome happy Wit that will give a
true Mechanical olution of this Prohleme.
But I anwer, that I have not onely' confuted
their Reaons, hut alofrom Mechanicalprin
ciples granted on all ides and conrmed hy
ex erience,
pofe demon/trated
of a Stone or Bulletthatorthe
anydecent
uch up
likei
heavy Body o's enorrnoulZ contrary to the Lawes
of Mechanicks, and t at according to them
they would necearily, they lye looe, recede
from the Earth, and he carried away out ofour
i
hgme
ht power
into themore
fartheZl
t enparts
MecYfanical
the Aire,
did not

curhe that Motion, andforce them downwards

towards the Earth. So that it is plain that 'we
have not arhitrariouy introduced a Principle,
hut that it is forced upon no hy the undenia
hle evidence of Demon/Zration. From which
to uhend our aent tillfuture Ages have im
proved this Mechanical Philoophy togreater
height, is as ridiculous , as to douht of' the
truth ofany one plain and ea Demonration'
in the Book of Euclide, till We' have tra
velledthrough the whole eld of that immene
udy' of Mathematicles,
13, Nor laly needs the acknowledgment
ofthis
the Princi
earch le toMechanical
offthe damp our endeavours in
caues of the
Phaenomqpmf Nature, hut rather make us
* more
 The Preacc.
more circumect to di/tiugui/h what is the
reulto the meer Mechanical powers of Mat
tera Motion, and what ofan higher Prin
ciple. For quetionles thisecure preumption
in ome, that there it nothing hut Matter in the
world, had emholdned them too ra/hly to ven
ture on Mechanical olutions where they would
not hold, hecaue they were condent therev
were no other olutions to he had hut thoe of
thi: kinde. - ' 4
14.. Bedes'that to' the rational 'and reli
gioun there a adouhle pleaure to carry them
'on in thi tay of Philo op'hy : The one from
the oher'vaon how ar in every thing the
concatenation of Mechanical caues will reach,
which will 'wonderfuly gratify their Reaon;
The other from a' ditinct deprehenion where
they mut needs hreak off, as not heing ahle
alone them
leads to reach
toathe Eect,
more whichdtcovery
confirmed necearily
of
the Principle we contendfor, namely the Spiz
rit of Nature, which is the vicariotos power
of God upon the Matter, and the ir/I tep to
the aZruej myteries in Natural Theologie .z
whic mu needs highlygratify them in point
ofReligion.
-_ Is. And trul for this very caue, I think
it is the mol o er and faithful advice that
can he oered to the Chriian World, that
they would encourage the reading of Des:
Cartes
 .-'lhe- zRrctace.
Cartez' in' all rubb'd? 'Sehools ubct-x
ties._ That ihe-smdcate' of Philo' op'h'y may
he 'throughly exercid in the 'ektent
the Mechanical 2 owen of Mattera'howfarre
they aid! uch,
Which-will he the-hetwhere they to-fall
'aitance m;
Re igion
that Reaon andtlieklenowledge o Nature can
aord." zvFor' hy their means uc iir-areint-en
ded to er-ve- the Church wid he? armed he?"
times. with ufcientxength tografple with
their _proude Deriders'or 0Ppojers',\*> When-'te
for want of this, we ee how liahle they are
to he contemned and orn down hy e-uery hold
though wea/e pretender to the Mechanic/e Phi
loophy.
16. Thee are the main paages I could
any way concei-ve might he excepted again
in the enuing Dicoure: which yet are o
innocent and rm in themelves, ando ad
q/antageouy circumantiated in the places
where they are found, that 1 fear the Reader
may uhect my judgement and dicretion in
putting my elf to the trouhle of writing,
and him of reading, o long and needle a
Preface. Which o-ver/ight though it he an
argument of no great wit, yet it may heo
much Humanity, and of an earne deire of
doing a Puhlic/e good without the leat oence
or di-atisfaction
rahle to anyand
Retai-ners to Reaon thatIngeniuity.
are hut tole
But
or
 * The Prcacc.
for thoe that have hid adieu to hath, and
meaure all Truth: hy their own humouome
fancy, 'na/cing e-very thing ridiculous t at a?
not utahle to their own ignorant conception: z
I thin/t noerious man will hold himelf hound
to ta/ee notice of their per-vere conruction:
and 'nd-repreentation: of things,v more then
a religious Eremite or devout Pilgrim to heed
the ugly mows andgrimaces of Ape: and Mon
hies he may hapl meet with in hn paage
thmigh the Wil eme-i.

ITLHE
s-'a

' ,-.'

.
 ,...+*:l..l i A >

liMMORTA LITY
OFthCSOULE. -

C'HAP. I
the uunjderandifng
XJThe e ulne s o theo?rePCo-vidfnee, and lithe'
ent S eculation or
management of our lines for our greateZZ
happines 5 2. For the moderate hearing t e
death and dipt/ters ofour Friends z 3. For
the hegetting true Magnanimitie in m, 4.
and Peace and Tranquiitie ofminde. 5.
Thato weighty a Theory is not to he hand
led perfunctorily, * -

' all the Speculacions the

Soulof man c-an entertain her

fele \<> greater moment, or of cloer

concernment to her, then this' of' her owh'
Irnrnortality, andlnde endence on this ter
reriall body. For hereby not onely. the
intricacies and perplexities of Pro-videnee
are made more eay and mooth to her, and
 2 The Immartality 'LiB.' 1.'
n'

he becomes able, by unravelling this clue

from end to end, to pas and tepas afe
through this Labyrinth, wherein many-both
anxious and careles Spiritsshave lo them- a
elves -, but alo. (which touches her own
intere more particularly) being onceraied
a into the knowledge and beliefof o, weighty
a Concluion, he may view from this Pro
pect the mo certain and mo compendi
ous way to her own Happinesz which is,
the bearing a very moderate aection to
what ever tempts her, during the time of
this her Pilgrimage,and a careful] preparin
of her elffor her future condition, by uch
-N0ble actions and Heroicallqualications
of. mind, as hall render her mo welcome
to her own Countrey.
a. Which Belief and Purpoe of hers
'will put her in an utter incapacity of either
enwying the life or uccees of her mo im
bittered Enemies, or ofo-ver-lamentin the
- death or misortunes of her dear-e' Friends;
he having no friends but uch as are friends
touGod and Vertue, and whoe aictions
will prove advantages for their future Fe
licitie, and their departure hencea paage
to preent poeon thereof. s '
3. Wherefore, being fully grounded and a
'routed in this o concernmg a Perwaion ,
he is freed from all poore 8e ahject thoughts
. and
 Cap. 1 . crhe Soule. ' ' zzi.
_ and deignes'g'and-as little admires himthatl _
gers the mo-of this WOKld, be it by. In
. du'ry, Fm'tun'e or Polide, as a dicrerand
'erious-'man 'does the? poiles of School
boyes, ' it being 'very inconiderableto him,
who at the victory rit-'Cocks or Cobenu't,
or w oe bag returned home the fulle
ued with Gounters or ChePr'y-onesr- .
4. She has' therefore no amulation,unles_
it be ofdoin Tg'ood,-an'd.of out-hipping, if
it were lgble, the noble examples of
- either'the preent'or'pa Aged nora'n oa
n, unles it be with &freh-that _ e has
- made no greater .'-'proefieney rewards? the'
(cope he almes at; fand 1aimi11g3at"\n0hing
but whereas-no: inxt-he-'xpoweroff-men to
conrt-'r upon her, witheourage'heets-upon
- the main Mark; n-ndb'eing hll 'Mdreith
' full
her,toather.
laelf,*-_a"nd
ths the'tofir
that 'Lfghbt'hkt
frvltsctiof- illi's
her-Enture
'Harvelh'and' do'es'mor'e- then prezgethat
'1 Heat Happines that 'isacc'xewmg tezher.
-' nd o'quiom the nbubles and a'neiecies
* ofthis Preent' World, aiel' in-'lt' With Trans
quillitie and omen-gaud at- la ilezWes it
with-For. . , . ,
s. The KhdWledgei'the/reioreandbellef '
'ofthe Immoztalitieofthiwale
grand Importance', bEi'n'f
We are-i-enga 6f_\o-
edijr'rore
carefully and Punctually' to' hand r this o
- -_ - Bz weighty
 4 The Immortality LIB. I.
weighty a Theory :, which will not be per
formed by multipl ing of words, but by a
imore frugall ue o them, letting nothing
fall from our pen, but what' makes cloely
eto the matter, nor omitting any thing ma;
_teriall for the evincing the truth thereof. 4 -
ilk' i _ - l ' ' ' i
. A J

't'li Mr; '='Z>CHAP. Hs' -'

tow' ' ;:.-.'v W;
4. That the Soule-5 Int'nortaIity it demonra
z: . hle, hy the Authors method," to all hut meer
z_jz.S!cepticles. a, An Illurationof his Firt
- --S-Axietne. 3. A conrmation and example of
I 3 the Second, 4._An explication ofthe Third.
_._ 3, 5. An explication andproof ofthe Fourth.
&6.. A proof'of the Fifth. '7. ofthe Sixth.
zL' 8.--A_nexa_mple the eventh. 9. A conr
'nation of the truth of the Et' hth. 10, A
; , f demonration and example of:the Ninth.
- 11. Penetrability the immediate pro erty
_ of Incorporeall uhance. 12. As al o In
dicerpibility. 13. A proof and illura
' tion of the tenth Agciome. _
1 3.. tv.Nd
(no to op all
no placefor itheCreep-holes,
ubteriges and
andleave
eva
._ ons of COniEuEdand' cavlilling pirits, I
. hallJ
; prex,- ome;-few
, - aaztzm,
' ' ' of that'
plainnes
CAP. 2. ofthe Soule. 5 '
plainnes and evidence, that no man in his
wits but will be ahamed to deny them, if
he will admit any thing at all to be true.
But as for perfect Scepticime, it is a dieae.
incurable, and athing rather to be pittied
or laught- at, then eriouly oppoed.- For
whena man is o fugitive and unetled," that
he will not and to the verdict of his own
faculties, one 'can no more faen anything
uponhim, then he can write in the water,or
tye knocs of the wind. But-for thoe, than
are n0t in uch a range depondency,.buti
that they think they know omething al'
ready and ma learn more, I doe not doubt,:
but by a ea onable recoure to thee few?
Rules, with others I hall et down in; X
their due place, that they will be perwa
ded, if not forced, to reckon this Truth, of
the Immortality of the Soul, among uch
as mu needs appear und'eniable to thOiC:
that have parts and eiure enough accurate
ly to examine, and throughly to underand
whatI have here written for the demonra
tion thereof. ' '

B3 'Axn'
6 The Immortality _LlB.l ..

AXIQME LQ
. s 1 . ' '
What- ever 'things are in them gloet, they are
j nothing to us, huto'far orth as they he
- come known to "out Faeulties or Gogniti-ue
. powers. _ ' -
LTHis Axiooneis plainof it elf, at the
' _- very r propoal, For asjnodiingior
example, can concern the Viive faculty, but
o far forth as it is'virble; o there imo-thin
'that can ehaenge any roak to o mu'c
asa. touching , much les determining out
Cognitive powers in generall, but o far
forth as it is cognocible, ' -

Air-tour, ll.
whatoever is unknown to us , or is known
hut as meet-ly Poih'lenls not to n'o-ve its,
or determine m any way, or make us unde
termined z hut we are to re in the preent
light and plain determination of our owne
Faculties,

3,"I" His is an evident Conectary from the

foregoing Axiome. For the Exience
0that thatis meerly pos'ihle is utterly un-
known to us to be, and therefore is to have
no
 Corn-2. - otheSoule_ v7
no weight again/any Concluion, unles we
will condemn our elves to eternal] Step
tictme. As for example, if after a man has
i argued for a God and Providence, from the
wie contrivance in the frame of all the bo
x dyes of Animals. upon earth, one hould
reply, That there may be, for all this, Ani
mals in Saturn, "T'apiter, or ome other of
the Planets, of very inept fabricks z Hor
es, uppoe,and other Creatures, with one
X ly one - eye, and one eare, and that b0tl1_
on a ide, the eye placed alo where the ear
hould be , and with onely three legg's z_
Bulls'and Rams with horns on their books,
and thelike:Such allegetions as thee,accor
ding to this Axiome, are to be held of no
force at all for the enervating the Conclu
ion. See my Antidote again/t Atheinte,lib. r .
cap. a. and 9.

Axr o'M a lll.

All our Faculties have not a right ofurage
for determining of Truth, hut onely Com
mon Notions Externall Sene, and e-uident
and undeniahle Deductions of Reaon.
4.BY Common NotionsI underand what
ever is Noimatically true,that is to ay,
true at r ight to all men in their was,
B 4 upon
8 The Immortalzity Luz. I.
upon a clear perception of the Terms ,
without any further dicoure or reaoning,
From External! Sene I exclude not Memory,
asit isa faithfull Regier thereof. And by
ondeniohlc Deductian of RCd on , I mean
ach a collection ofone Truth rom another,
that no man can dicover any looenes or
disjoyntednes in the cohaeion of the Argu
ment.
AXIOME lV._.
What 12' not cononant to all orome ofthe e, is
meer Fancy, and is of no moment or 'he
evincing of Truth or Fale-hood, hy either
it's Vigour or Perplexivcnc.

51 Say 'mer Foncy, in Counter-diinction

to uch Repreentations as, although
they be nor the pure imprees of ome real]
Object, yet are made by Rational] deduction
from them, or from Common Notions, or
from both. Thoe Repreentations that are
nOtframed upon are
Fonoz'es 3 which uchofno
grounds, Icall
value at all in'mer
dcte
termining of Truth. For if rigour of Fa n
cy will argue a thing true , then all the *
and
dreams
ifthePerplexi-oene/f
ofmad-men mu of goe
Imagination
for Oracles
may

hinder aent, we mu not believe Mathe

' maticall
CAP. 2. ofthe Soule. 9
maticall demonration, and the I 6, Pr0p0
ition of the 3d Book ofEoclz'de will be
condently concluded to contain a contra
diction. See my-Antidote lib, 1, cap.4. v

AXIOMB V,
Whatever is clear to any one of thee Three
Fnculties, is to'he hela' andouhtedly true," <
the other having nothing to eroia'enee to_
the contrary, '
6.0R elea man hall not be aured of
any enible object that he meets with, ,
nor can give rm aent to uch Truths as
thee, It A' impoihle the ame thinghould he,
and not he, at once z Whatever" is, is either
nite, or innite z and the like.
AXIOME Vl.'\.i.

What is rejected hj one, none ofthe other Fa

cnlties giving evidence for it, ought to got
for afalehood,
7.OR ele aman ma let pas uch Imi
poiibilities as t ee fOr Truth, or
doubt whether they be nor true or no, viz.
The part is greater then the whole z There it
omething that is ncithernite nor innite)
Socrates is in-ozhle z and the like; A X I
to The Immortalitj LlB. I.
A x 1 on B VII.
What is plainly and mortie/il] concluded ,
ought to he held nndeniahle, when no def
culties are alledged again it, hutach as
are achnowled ed to he found in other Con
cluons held y all men undeniahly true.
8.As for example, uppoe one hould
conclude, That there may he Innite
Matter, or, That there it Innite space, by
very rationall arguments z and that it were
objected onely, That then the Tenth pare
ofthat Matter would be innite; it being
mo certain That there is Innite Daration
of omething. or Other in the world, and that
theTenth part othis Durationis innitqlt
is no enervating at all of the formerConclu
on, it being incumbred with no greater in
eon ruitie then is acknowledged to coni
wit an undeniable Truth.

'AXIOME VIII.
The Snhject, or naked Eenoe. or Sohanoe
ofa thing, it utterly unoontei-uahle to any
ofottr Faottlties.
9.F0r the evidencing ofthis TrUth, there
needs nothing more thena ilent ap
peal
lAp. 2, ofthe Soule. tr
eal to a mans owne mind , if he doe
on nd it o; and that if he take away all
iptitndes, operations, Proper-ties and Modi
z'cations from a Sohjett, that his conception
hereof vanihes into nothing, but into the
Idea of a meet Ztndiwe'cated Subancez
o that one snhanee is nor'then diin
guihable from anOther, but onely from Ac
cidents or Medes, to which properly belongs
no ubience,
AXIOME lK

There areome Properties, Powers and opera

tions, immediately appertaining to a thing,
ofwhich no reaons can he given, nor ong t
to he demanded, nor the Way or Manner if
the tohaion of the Attrihnte with the Sit r'
ject can hy any meanes he fantyed or imo,
gined.
10.TH E evidence of this Axiome_ap-'
peares from the former. For if t e
nakednhanoe ofa Thing be o utterly un,
conceiveable, there can be noching dCPl'Cs
hended there to be a connexion betwixt it
and it's r Properties. Such is Actnall Di -
'uihility and Impenetrahility in Matter. By
Actaall D'i-vzhility I underand Di-'erPk
hility,gros tearing or cutting one part from
- - anOthere
 I2 The Immortolity, IIIB. I.
another. Thee are immediate properties
of Matter, butwhy they-hould be there,
ratherthen in any other Subject, no man
can pretend to give, or with any credit aske'
the reaon. For Immediate Attrihntes are
indemonrable, 'otherwie they would not
be 'Immediate '

'11. So the Immediate Properties ofa

Spirit or Immateriall Subance are Penctra
hility and Indieerpihility. The neceary
cohaeion of whichAtt'ributes with the Sub
ject is as little demonrable as the former.
For uppoing that, which I cannot but a
e'rt, to be evidently true, That there is no
Subance butit has in ome ort or other
the Three dimenions; This Subance,
which we call Matter, might as well have
been penetrable as impenetrable, and yet
have been Subance: But now that it does
o certainly and. irreiibly keep one part
of it elf from penetrating another, it is o,
vire know not why. For there is no nece
ary connexion dicernible betwixt Sub
ance with three dimenions, and Im ene
trability. For what ome alledge , t at it
implyes a contradictiOn, That extended ub
ancehould run one part into another z for
_ o 'part of the' Extenion, and conequently
of the Subance, would be lo z this, I ay,
 , . 1 ,_, .
IAP,v 2. 0ftheSoule. 13
ifnearly looked into)-is ofno force, For
he Subance is no more lo'v in this cae
zhen when a ring is doubled and redoubled:
ar a piece of wax reddeed from along gure
to around: Thedimenlon zof Longitude
is in ome part lo, but without' detriment
to the Subance ofthe wax; In like manner
when one part ofan extended._Subance runs
into another, omething both ofLongitude,
Latitude and Profundity may, be lo, and
'yet allthe Subance there ill; as well as.
Longitude lo in the other cae without any
los of the Subance. And-aszwhat was
lorin wLongitudez'was gotten in _L titude-or
Brofundity before, o what is lo ere in all
orany two of thejdimenions, iskePt- afe
in' Efential Jpitude. For o I will call this
Mode or Property ofa Subance, that is
able to receive one art of it elf into'an
- other.- Which feurth Mode isvas eayand
familiar. to my Underanding,as that of the
Three dimenions to my Sene or F-ancy;
ForI mean nothing ele by Spifitadc, but
the redoubling or- contracting ofSubance
intoles pace then it does ometimes occu
py. And Analocous to this is the lying of
two Subances ofeveral kindes in the ame
place at once. To both thee may be ap- '
plied the termes of Redajolieation and Satu
ration: The former when Eence orsub
' ance
 14 The Immortalz'ty LiB. I.
ance is but once redoubled into it elf or
into anocher ; the latter when o oft, that
it will n0t eaily admit any thing more. And
that more extenions then one may be com
menurate, at the ame" time, to the - ame
Place, is lain, in that Motion is coexten
ded with t e Subject wherein it is, and b0th
with Spnce. And MOtion is not nothinog
wherefore two things may be commen u-*
rate to one pace at once
I 2- Now then Extended Subance (and
all Subances are extended) being of it elf
indierent to Penetrability or Impenetra
bility, and we nding one kind of Suba'nce
o impenetrable, that One part will' not enter
at all into anocher which with as much'
reaon we might expect to nd' o irreiibly
united one part with anorher that nothing
in the world could diever them. For this
Indi-erpihility has as good a connexion with
Subance as Impenetrahility has, they nei- 1
ther falling. under the cognocence of Rea
on or Demonration, butbeing immedi
ate Attributes of uch a Sub'ect. For a man
can no more argue from t ie Extenion of
Subance, that it is Drcerpihle, then that it. -
is Penetrahle -, there being as good a capa
city in Extenion for Penetration as Dicer
ption)I conceive,l ay,from hence we may as
eaily admit that ome Subance may be of
v, it
JAP. 2, ofthe Soule. 15
: elf Indzcerpiblc , as well as others Im
e'zetmble; and that as there is one kind of
iubance, which of it's own nature is Im
'emtrablqand Dzcerpible, o there may be
nether Indzcerpible and remuable. Nei
her of which a man can give Any other ac
:ounc of, then that they have the immedi
LIC Propertieswof uch a Subject.

Az-Xl o M E X.
The dzcwery ofome Power, Propcrty,or ope
ration Hncometz'ble to 'me Subject, A an
infallible argument of the exzence
ome other, to which i't mu be competible.
5733- Aby
SwhenP tba am was
the RijvergNgm, poken
when unto
he paed
over it, and a-Tree by the commanduof
Tbehean the chief of the Gymnaapbzs
aluted APo-Ilmim in'a diinct and articulate
voice, but That
dent, I ay, mall there
asa wa's-
wqmansz itis_there
omething evi i

than was neither River 'nor Tree, to which

thee alutations mu be attributed ,'- 'no
Tree nor River vhaving any Paculty'ok Rea
onnprSpee'ch.v r ' . J nf

v-CHAP
 _t 6 The Irhmortality LIB. it

C H A P. III.

[1. The ' eneral notions of Body and S jrit.

a. T at the notion ofSpirit is altoget er as
intedigihie at that ofBody. 3. Whether there
he an] Suhame qfa mixt nature, hetwixt
Body and Spirit.

i, H E greate and groe obacle to

4.. the belief of the Irnmortality of the
Soul, is that condent opinion in ome, as
- ifthe very notion of a Spirit were a piece of
Non-ene and perfect Incongruity in the
'conception thereof. Wherefore to proceed
,by degrees to our maine deigne, and to lay
ourfoundation low and ure, we will in the
r place expoe to view the genuine notion
. ofa spirit, in the generall acception thereof;
andafterwards of everal kinde: of Spirits:
that it may _appear to all, how unju that
eawill is again Incorporeall ubances,
as if they were meer. Impoiibilities and
contradictious Inconiencies. IWill dene
therefore aSpirit in generall thus, A ah
ame penetrable and indicerpihle. The
tnes ofwhich denition will be the better
underood, if we divide Subance in gene
rall into thee r kindes,viz. Body and Spi
am,
 CAP. o the Soule. 17
rit, and then vdene Body to be ASnhance
imenctrahle and'dzcerpihle. Whence the
contrary kind to this is tly de'fined, A
Stthance penetrable and indzterpz'hle.
2. Now I appeale to any man that can
et aide prejudice, and has the free ue of .
his Faculties, Whether every term in the de
nition o a Spirit be not as intelligible
and congruousv to reaon, as in that ofa Be
dy. For the precie notion of Subanceis
the ame in both, in which,I conceive,iis '
compried Extenon and Action] either
connate or communicated. For matter it
elf once movedv can move other matter,
And itis as eay to underandwhat Pene
trahle is, as Impene-trahle, and what Indcer
pihle as Dicerpz'hle zand Penetrahility and
Indz'eerpihilz'ty being as immediate to Spirit, _
as Impenetrahility and Dzcerpihility to Body,
there is as much reaon to be iven-for the
attributes of, the one as of t eother, by' K
AXiome 9.' And Subance in its precie
"lotion including no more oflmpenetrahz'lity
:hen Indzcerpz'hz'lity, we- may as well won
ler how one kind or' Subance can o rm
y and irreiibly keep our another Sub
rance (as Matter for example does the.
arts of Matter) as that the parts oanocher
ubance hold o fa together, that they
'e by no means Ditcrpz'hle, as we have
- - already
18 The Immortality Lnz. I.
already intimated: And therefore this hold
ing out in one being as dicult a buines
to conceive as the holding together in the
Other, this can be no prejudice to the notion
ofa Spirit, For there may be very fa
union where we cannot at all ima ine the
caue thereof, as in uch Bodies w ich are
exceizding hard, where no man can fancy
what holds the parts together o rongly;
and there being no greater diculty here, _
then that a man cannot imagine what holds
the parts ofa Spirit together, it will follow
by Axiome 7, t at the n0ti0n of a Spiritis
not to be excepted again as an incongruous
nodon, but is to be admitted for the notion
ofa thing that may really exi.
3. It may be doubted,whether there may
nOt be Eences ofa middle condition be
twixt thee Corporeal and lncorporeal Sub
ances we have decribed, and that of two
orts, The one Impenetrahle and Indieer
pihle, the other Penetrahle and Dtcerpihle.
But concerning the r, iflmpenetrability *
be underood in reference to Matter, it is
plaine there can be no uch Eence in the
world z and if in reference to 'its own parts, _
though it may then look like a poible Idea
in it elf, et there is no footeps of the
exience thereofinNature,the Souls of men
and Daemons implying contraction and di-.
latation
 CAP. 3. ofthe Soule. 19
latation in the-tri." As for the latter,'it has no.
priviledge for any thing more then Matter >
it elfhas, or ome Mode of Matter. For it
being Dicerpible, it is plain it's union is by
Faxtapoftion ofparts, and the more penee .
trable, t e les likely to conveigh ene and
motion to any-diance, Beides the ridicu
lous equel of this uppoition, that will ll
the Univere With an infinitenumber of
hreds and rags of So'uls and Sirits, ne
order.to be
ver Andreduced
'laly, tadain to" any
etiroper uvora
hotioriof
Subance
tera Incor ubance,
Corporeal oreal f lynecearily
Counter-diinct
inclu
ding in it o 'rdno and indioluble'uriion -
of parts, that it 15 utterly'InditerpiBle a
whenas yet for all that inthis general no
tion thereof neither ene nor cogitation is
implyed, it is mo rational' to' COnC'eiVe,
thatthat subance wherein the are man _
alredly be lncorporeal inthe (Zricte g
nification; the nature ofcog'itation and coni
munion of ene ar ningv a more. perfect de
rrree ofunion'then s-in meet Indicerpibi
ity of parts. But all this Scrupulotie
night have been' avedz 'Scarf-confidently
7ery
zr'omiegiven
my elf,
tothat
tergiverations
there are nonexo
and u '
erfuges, but that they Will acknoedgd,
vhereeverlcan prove that there is a Sub
C a ance
 zo The Immwtality _ LIB. I.
ance diinct from Body or Matter, that -
it is. in the mo full and proper ene In
corporeal.

CHAP. IV.
I. That the notions of the everal hinder of
Immateriall Being: ha-ve no Ineoniencie
nor lneongruitie in them. 2. That the na
ture of God is na intelligihle aa the nature
of any Being whatoever. 3, The true no
tion ofhis uhiquity, and how intellzgihle it
it. 4. Ofthe union of the Divine Eenee.
5. Ofhis power of Creation.
I. E have hewn, that the notion of
. a Spirit in general is not at all in
congruous nor impoible: And it is as con.
ruous , conient and intelligible in the
Fundry hinder thereof; as for example that
of God, of Angels, of the Souls o Men and
Brutes, and 'ofthe Ao'yai azreawmtoi or Sei
._minal Form: of-things.
2. The
' ledge netion ofmuch
thereofibe
.
God,prejudiced
though the know
by the
_
.i
confoundednes
peritious
lelves
,and-upidity,_
or? profane of either u
mein,that pleaethemr
their large iRhetoricatimls, con.
l
;_ i -_ ' " cerning
i
 CAP. 4. et/ye Soule. it
cerning the unconceiveablenes and utter
incompreheniblenes of the Deity z the
one by way of a devotional exaltation of the
trancendenc-y' of his nature, the other-to
make the beliefofhis exience ridiculous,
and craftily and pervery to intimate that
there is no God lat all, theaveryfconception
ofhiin being madesto apphar nothing' ele
but a bundle
bilities 'of inconi'ehcies
z Nevertheleis .I 'halland
'nor impoil,
at- all
ick to arm, that His' Idea or'Notion is
as 'eay as any- Notion ele whatOeVer, and
that we may-'know as much 'ofhim' asof
ariy thing 'elein- the worldrr For: the very
E ence or naked Subancel' of>ngthing can
pobly be ki'tioWn b'y Axiome; 8. Butfo'r 1
His Attributes, &they. are Fasx. mnpicuous
as. the attributes Iof any'tsubiect Or Subl
ance whatever',.-Fromwhichrainan 'may *
eaily dene. him-'thus .-,' TGodJ it a Spirit ate?
nal, innite in e/enee and "goodne, ornntT:
ea'enti,
exis-nt; omnipot'ent, 'and
I apeal to anyofman,v
hirn. Week/[only
ii'eVery term
n this Denition-'be nbti'ucientlyinte'h
igible_ Porira's fer Spirit, that: has been ale
'eady :dened*and>explained: B'y Eterna'lul
ndera-nd nothing here butDuration with
ut end or beginning:bylniniteneiof eenee,
hat his Eence orvSubance has no bounds,
o more then his Durati'on: by -.Inn'z'iein
-C3 goodne,"
22, The immortality LlB . I.
goodne, uch a benign will in God as is
carried out to. boundles andinnumerable
benefactions: by ommeieney and aim'ipo;
tenty, the ability of knowing or doing any ,_
thing that can be conceived without a plain .
contradicticm: by Self-exieney,that' he has '*
his Being from none Other: and by neceary
Exzenee, that he cannot fail to be. What -.
terms ofany Denition are more plainthen
thee of this a' or what Subject can be more
accurately dened then this is a' Forthe
naked Subject or Subance of any thing is
no otherwie tobe known then thus. And
they that gape after any other Speculative
know-ledg of God then what, is from 'his
'Attributes and Operations, they may have
their heads and mouths-lled with many
hOt calding fancies 'and words, and run
mad with the boyerounes of their own
Imagination, but they will, never', hit upon
any ober Truth, - 1 . .
3. Thus-have I delivered a 'very ex'piir
cite and intelligible notion ofthe natu'r-eof
God z which I might alo more compendie
ou-ly dene,An Eenee akh/oiutely er ect,in
which all the terms of the ormer He nition
are comprehended, and morethen Ihave
named, or thought needful. to. name, much
les t0_ ini upon 5 'as his power ofCreation,
and his Omniprefenee or 'uhiqaity , which
are
 CAP.4.' drive Soule. 23 1
Tare necearily included in the Idea o Abo
S lnte perfection, The latter whereof ome
aneientPhiloophers endeavoring to et out,
have dened God to be a Circle whoe Cen
. ' Her '3 (very where andCirmr/afcrence no where.
By which decription certainly noching ele
can be meant, but that the Divine Eence
' is every where preent with all thoe ado
rable Attributes of Innite and abolutely
perfect Goodnes,.Knowledg and Power ,
accordino to that ene in Which I have ex
plained them, Which Ubiquity or Omni
preence of God is every whit as intelligi
ble as the overpreading of Matter into all
places.
4, But i here any one demand, How the
parts, asI may o call them, of the Divine
Amplitude hold together, that of Matter
being o dicerpible; it might be ucient
to remind him of what we have already
poken of the general notion o a Spirit,
But beides that, here may be alo apecu
liar rational account given thereof; it im
plying a contradiction, that an Eeme aho
lately perfect hould be either limited in pre- *
ence,or change place in part or whole, they
being b0th notorious Eects or S mptoms
o _Imperfection, which is inconi ent With '
the nature of God, Andno bettetnor more
cogent reaon can be given of any thing,
C4 then
 24 'he immortality t' LIB. l.

then that it implyes a contradiction to be

otherwie, p 4 .
5, That power alo of creating things of
nothing, there is a Very cloe connexion be
twixt it and the Idea of God, or of a' Being
abolutel perfect. For this Being would
not be what it i's conceived to be, if it were
deitute of the power of Creation, and
therefore this Attribute has no les cohae-'
- rence with the Subject, then that it' is acon'
tradictionit hould n0t be in it, as was ob<
7 erved of the foregoing Attribute olndi
cerpibilitie in God. But to alledge'thata
man cannot imagine how God'hould create
omething
Eence of o
holds nothing, or how
cloelyand the Divine
inviincibly toge
ther,is to trangres again the 3, 4, and 5,
Axiomes, and 'to appeal to a Faculty that
has no right to determine the cae,

C'H A P. V.
\
1, T/ze Denition belonging to all Finize and
' Ceizted Spirits, 2, Of Indicerpibility, a
' jj'mboligal repreentation thereofg. An Ob
jection anweren'again that reprebntation.
have done with the norion of
__ that Innite and Uncreatcd Spirit
_ > ' we
CAP. 5. ofthe Soule; 25
we uually call God z we Come now to
thoe that are Created and Finite, as the
Spirits oAngels, Men and Brutes, we will
ca-in the Seminal Forms alo,or Arcloei, as
the Cbymis call them, though haply the
world ands in no need of them. The Pro
perties 'of a Spirit, as it is a n0tion common
to all thee, Ihave already enumerated in\
my Antidote, Lib_1,cap_4_ Self-motion,
Self-penetration, &r-contraction and dila
tation, and Indi-vi
Indzcerpibilz'ty : 'toility,
whichbyIiiadded
which I'mean
Pene
trating, Mo-ving, 'and Altering the written
Wemay therefore dene this kindoSpirit *
we peak o, to. be 'Anbnnte Indzterpible,
that can move itelf, that can penetrate, con
tract', and dilate'it elf, and can' alo pene
trate, MONK, and alter the metten We will
now examine every term of this Denition,
from whence it hallappear, that it is as
congruous and intelligible, as thoe iDe
nitions that are made of uch things' as all
'men without any cruple acknowledg to
exi, _ _ ' " '
2. O the Indzcerbility'o a spirit we
have already given rational grounds to e
vince it not impoible, it 'being an Imme
diate attribute r thereof, 'as Impenetrabz'lz'ty
is of a Body, and as conceivable or ima
ginable, that one Snbant'e ofit's own na'
, ' ture
26 The Immortall'ty LlB . I .
ture may invincibly hold its parts together,
o that they cannOt be diunited nor die
vered, as that another may keep out o
outly and irreibly anorher Subancc
from entring into the ame pace or place
with it elf, For this dvmuwla- or Impene
"ability is not at all contained in the pre
cie conception of a Snb/lance as Snlanee,
as I have already ignied, But beides
that Reaon may thus eaily apprehend that
it may be o, I hall a little gratifie Imakgi
nation, and it may be Reaon too, in o -
ring the manner how it is o, in this kind of
Spirit we now peak of. That ancient no
tion ok Light and Intentiomtl pecies is o far
from a plain impobility, that it has been
heretofore generally, and is ill by very
many perons,looked upon as a Truth, that
is, That Light and Colour doe ray in uch
ort as the are decribed in the Peripatc
ticalPhilo ophie. Now it is obervablein
Light, that it is mo vigorous towards its
fountaimand fainter by degrees. Butwe will
reduce the matter to one lucid point,which,
accordino to the acknowledged Principles
of Opticks, will ll a diance of pace with
its rays o light: Which rayes may indeed
be reverberated back towards their center
by interpoing ome opake body,and o this
Orbe of light contracted; but, according ltlo
' t e
 Cap. s, . ofthe Soule. 27
, the Arzoteleon H potheis, it was. alwayes
accounted impo lble that they hould be
clipt o, or cut from this lucid point,
and be kept apart by themelves. Thoe
whom dry Reaon will noc atisy, may,1f '
they pleae, entertain their Fancy with uch
a repreentatitm as this, which may alitthe
eae the anxious importunity of their mind, z
manner
when it how this Spirit
too eagerly we comprehend
would peak of may-be
aid to be Indtcer ible, For think of 'any
ray of this orbe of ight, it does uciently
>et out to the imagination how Exten on
and Indtferpibility may coni toget er.
See furt er in my Antidote, Lib. L'cap. 4.
as alo the Appendix cap. 3. and 10., -
3, But if any object, That thelucid Cen
ter of this orbe, or the Primary ubance;
as I call it, in the orecited places, is either
-diviible or abolutely indiviible, and ifit
be diviible, that as concerning that Inm
ofa Spirit, this repreentation' is noc atfall
erviceable _ to et o the nature thereo'hy
hewing how the parts there may hold to
gether o indicerpibly, but if abolutely
zindiviible, that it eems to be nOthingz
To this I anwer, what Smliger omewhere
hasnoted, Thi what 33' innitely great or
-innitelyfniall, 'be imagination of man 'is
at 4 Io' to conceive it. Which certainlyds
- t e
. 28 The Immortality - LlB. l.
the ground of the perplexednes of that
Probleme concerning Matter, whether it
conis of points, or onelyof- particles di
viible in innitum, But to come more
cloely to the buines z I ay that though
we hould acknowledg the Inmo Center
of life, or the very r' point, as I may o
call it, of the primary Subance (for this
primary Subance is in ome ort gradual)
to be purely indiviible, it does not at all
follow, no not according to Imaginationit
elf, that it mu be norhing, For let us
imaginea Perfect Plain, andonthis Plain
a perfect Globe, we cannot conceive but
this Globe touches thePlain, and that in
what we ordinarily call a point, ele the one
would nor bea Globe, or the other nota
Plain, Now itis impoible that one. body
hould touch another, and yet touch one
anorher in nothing. Wherefore this in
moCe'nter of life is omething, and ome.
thing o full of eential vigour and virtue,
that though gradually it diminih, yet can
llacertain Sphere ofSpace with its oWn
preence and activity, asa parkv of light
illuminates the duskilh aire. Wherefore
there being no greater perplexity nor ub
tilty in the conideration of this Center of
life or Inmo/Z ofa Spirit, then there is in the
Atomes ofMatler, we may by Axiome 7.
- rightly
CAP . 6. of the Soule. 29
rightly conclude, That Ina'zterpihility has
nothing in the notion thereof, but what
may well coni with the poibility of the
exience of the Subject Whereunto it be
longs.

_CHAP. VI.
I, Axiome: that tend to the demonrating
how the Center or Fir point ofthe Primary
Subance of a Spirit may he Indicerpiblez
2 _ Several others that demontrates how the
Secondary Subance of a Spirit may he
Indicerpible, 3._ An. application of thee
Principles. 4.' ofthe union ofthe Seconda
ry Subance tonidered tran-ucr/ly. 5.
That the notion ofa Spirit has lediftalty
then that of Matter. 6, An anwer to an
Ohjection from the Rationalfacnlty, 7, An
wer: to Ohjectionsnggeed fromfanty.
8, 4 more tompendzottt athfaction con
cerning the notion of a Spirit,

I,AN Dthus we have fairly well grati

ed the Fancy of the 'Curious con
cerning the Extenion and Indzcerpihility
of a Spirit, but we hall advance Yet higher,
and demonrate the poibility of this no
' tlOn
30 I he lmmortalitj LlB._I.
tion to the cverc Reaon, out of thee '
following Principles,

AXlOME XI.

A Globe toucbes a Plain in omething, tbougl:

in 'be lea that e; conceivable to be reoll. '

AXlOME Xll.
The led/I that ekconcei-vable is olittle, tbzit
it cannot be conceived to be icerpible into
' l'

AXIOM E III,
15 little Willi-3' 12', tbe "petition of it will a
monnt to coniderable mdgnitndes.
As for example, if this Globe be drawn
upon a Plain, it conitutes a Line, and
a Cylinder drawn upon a Plain, or this ame
Line decribed by the Globe, multiplyed
into it elf,'conicutes augerciesc. This
a man cannot deny, but t e more he thinks
of it, the more certainly true he will nd
it.

AXI
LIB. I. GAP. 6. ofthe Soule; 3l
T thee
FA Xt 0 ME XIV.
Magnitude cannot arie out of meer Non
Magnitndes. _
tboogl
FO R multiply Nochino ten thouand mil-
real',
lions oftimes into n0t ing. the Product
will be ill nothing. Beides,if,that wherein
the Globe touches a Plain were more then
Indicerpible, that is, purely Melt-viible, it .
t, flat is manile that a Line will 'coni of Points
'le into Mathematically o called, that is , purely
Indi-vible, which is the 1gdlrande aburdity
that can be admitted in P iloophy, and the
mo contradictious thing imaginable.
'ill a
Axr O'M e XV.
rawn
, and i' Tbeame tbinzz by reaon o its extreme lit
tlcneimay eutterlyl' icetpiblejbongb
itmdc , intellect'ually Diviible,
'lye

This THis plainly aries out of the foregoing

tinkS Principles: For every Wantity is in
nd tellectaall] diviiblezbm omething Indice't'-v
pible was afore demonrated t'o be Bath'
tity, and conequently diviible, otherwe
Magnitude would coni of Mathemati
call points. Thus_have I found apoliildie
KI . IIY
 32 The Immortality LlB . I.
lity for the Notion of the Center of a
Spirit, which is not a Mathematicall point,
but Subance, 'in Magnitude o little ,,
that it is Indzcerpiblez but in Virtue o
great, that it can end forth out of it elf
o large a Sphere of Secondary Sabance, as
Imay o call it, that it is able to actuate
rand Proportions of Matter, this whole
Sphere of life and activity being in the
mean time utterly Indicerpible. * .
2. This I have aid, and hall now prove
it by adding afew more Principles of that
evidence, as the mo rigorous Reaon hall
not be able to deny them.

AXI OME XVl,

An Emanati-ve Caue it tbe notion ofa tbz'ng
poible,

fief BaYCaue an Emanati-ue Canby

as meerly- e isBeing,
underood uch
no other
'M activity or 'cauality interpoed, produces
ll'i KL an Eect. That this is poble is manife, it
tW'being demonrable that there is do facto
- ome uch Caue in the world z becaue
omething mu move it elf. Now ifthere
be no Spirit,Matter mu of neceity move
it elf, where you cannot imagine any acti
Yity or cauality, but the bare eence ofthe
' Matter
CAP. 6. ctbe Soule. ' 3;
Matter from whence this mocion comes.
For if you would uppoe ome. former
motion that might be the caue of this,
then we might with as good reaon uppoe
ome former to be the caue of that, and o
'in inniticm. . '. t _

AXIOMEXVIl-'f'
An Emanatitxe Eect a coexient with' tbe
'very tcb am'e of tbat Wbicb is aid to be
tbe Can e tbereof. . .
THis mu needs be true, becaue that
very Subance which is aid tobeythe
Caue, is the adaequat'e 8: immediate Caue,
and wants norhing to be adjoyned to its
bare eence for the production oftheEect;
and therefore by the ame reaon the Eect
is at any time,it mu be at all times, or o
long as that Subance does exi,v *
r
\.,

Axr OME XVlII. '

No Emanati'ue Eect, tbat eXcee-ds not the
virtue: and powers ofa Caue, can be aid
to be impoible to be produced by it. '
THis is o plain, that noching need be
added for either explanation or proo?I
A a
34 The Immortality LIB.

AXIOME XIX.
There may be a Sublance of that high Vertue
and Excellency, that it may produce ano- '
ther Subance by Emanatz't/e caufality, pro
'vided that Subance produced be in due
gradual! proportion: inferiour to that which
, caues it,

THis is plain out ofthe fOregoing Prin

ciple, For there is no contradiction nor
impobility ofa Caue producing an Eect .'
les noble then it elf, for thereby we are
the better aured that it does not exceed
the capacity of its own powers: Nor is
there any incongruity, that one Subance
hould caue omething ele which we may
in ome ene call Subance," though but
Secondary or Emanatory 5 acknowledging
the Primary Subance- t'o be the more ade
quate Object of divine? Creation, but the
Secondary to be referrible alo to thePri
mary or' Centrall Subance -by_-_wa_y ofcau
'fall relation.withou-immediate
the Matter For uppoe' God ower
created
o--
moving it elf, God indeed 'is t e Prime
caue as well of the Motion as of the Matter,
and yet. nevertheles the Matter is' lightly
a 2.. aid
 CAP. 6. Off/Je SOHICK
aid to move it elf. Finally, this Secondary ' i
or Emanatory Subance may be rightly
called Sub/lance, becaue it is a Subject in
dued, with' certain powers-and activities,
and that it does not inhaere'as an Accident '
in any other Subance or Matter, but could
- maintaine its place, though all Matter or
t what other Sub-an'ce oever were removed
my) of that pace it is extended through,
p vided its Primary Sub/lance be but
afe- '
3. From thee four' Principles I haVe
here added, we may have not anjmagina=
- tive but rationall apprehenion-of that part
of a Spirit which we call the Secondary-Sub
lance thereof.v Whoe Extenion ariing
by graduall Emanation from the Fir and
prime Eence, which we call the Center of
the Spirit (which is no impoible uppoi
tion by the 16. 18, and 19. Axiomes) we
are led from hence toaneceary acknow
ledgment operfect Indicerpibz'lity' ofparts,
though n0t intellectuall Indiviibility, by
Axiome 17. for itimplyes a contradiction
that an Emanative eect hould be disjoy
ned from its originall.
4. Thus have I demonrated how a Spi
rit,conidering the lineamentsof it (as I
may o callthem) from the Center to the
Circumference, is utterly ll'ldlCGl'Plb'lCs But
Dxz . now
,
 36 The Immortality LIB . I.
now if any be o curious as to ask how the
parts thereof hold to ether in aline drawn
cros to thee from t e Center (for Imagi
nation, it may be, will ugge they lye all
looe) I anwer that the conjecture of Ima
gination is here partly true and partly fale,
or
ted.is For
trueiorhefale
meanasby
helooe,
hall be interpre
actually di
united, it is fale and ridiculous: but if only
o dicerpible , that one part may be di
united from another,that is not 'only true,
but neceary -, otherwie a Spirit could noc
comract one part and extend another,
which is yet 'an Hypotheis neceary to be
admitted. Wherefore this Objection is o
far from weakning the pobility ofthis no
tion, that it gives occaion more fully to de
clare the exact concinnity thereof. To be '
brief therefore, a Spirit from the Center
to the Circumference is utterly indicer
pible, but in lines cros to this itis cloely
cohaerent, but not indicerpibly; which co
haeion may coni in an immediate union
of thee parts,and tranvere penetration
and trancurion o econdary ubance tho
rough this whole Sphere of life which we
call a Spirit. Nor need we wonder that o
full 'an Orbe hould well-out from o
fubtil and mall a point as the Center of
this Spirit is uppoed. EI igmp 9 75 Some;
* ' ' =_ - Vmpo'v
CAP. 6. oft/Je Soule. 37
yampa'v ZB-i, Word/us: i; amid-nii 7ro7ui yAhor
dmpz'xa rely-my, as Ariotle omewhere
ayes of the mind ofman. And beides it
is but what is een in ome ort to the very
eye in light, how largea pheare oaire a
little park willilluminate. r -
5. This is the pure Idea of a created Spi
rit in general, concerning which if there be
yet any cavill to be made, it can be none
other then what is perfectly common to it
and to Matter, that is,the unimaginablenes
of Points and malle Particles, and how .
what is dicerpible cannot. at' all hang to
gether ; but this n0t hindering Matter
from actuall exience, there' is no reaon
that it hould any way pretend to the iner
ring of the impobility of the exience of
a Spirit by Axiome 7. But the mo lubri
cous uppoition that we goe upon here, i-s
not altogether o intricate as thoe dicul
ties in Matter. ' For if that be but granted,
in which I nd no aburdity, That a Particle -
of Matter may be o little that it is utterly
uncapable of being made les , it is plain
that one and the ame thing, though intel
lectually diviible, may yet be 'really indi
cerpible. And indeed it is not only poble,
but it eems neceary that this hould be
true: For though we hould acknowledg
that Matter were dicerpible in innitum,
' D 3 YCE
 38 The immortality LIB. I.
yet uppoing a Caue of Innite diinct _
perce tion and as Innite power, (and God
is uc 1) this Caue can reduce this capacity
of innite dicerpiblenes of Matter into
act, that is to ay, actually and at once di,
cerp it or disjoyn it into o many particles
as it is dicerpible into. From whence it will
follow, that one of thee particles reduced
to this perfect Parvitude, is then utterly
indicerpible, and magnitude
ible, otherwie yet intellectually divi
iwould coni
of meet points, which would imply a con
tradiction. We have therefore plainly de
monrated by reaon, that Matter conis
of parts indicerpible z and therefore there
being "no other Faculty to give urage
again it, for neither ene nor any common
notion can contradict it, it remains by Axi
ome 5, that the Concluion is true,
6. What ome would object from Rea
on, that thee Perfect- Parrviwder being ac
knowledged ill intellectually diviible,
, mu ill have parts into which they are di
- viible, and therefore be ill dicerpible;
to thisit is anwered, That diviioninto
parts does not imply any dicerpibility, be
caue the parts conceived in one of thee
Minima Corpomlizt (asImay o call them)
are rather eential! or n'mall parts then
mtegm/l, and can no more actually be die-.
vered, '
CAP. 6. v aft/ye Soule. 39
vered, then Sene and Reaon from the Soul
"of a man. For it is of the very Eence of
Matter to
included be diviible,thereof
in theeence but it to
is be,
notdicer-
at all

' piblez and therefore where dicerpibility -

fails there is no neceity that diviibility
hould faile alo-See the Preface,Sect,3. .
* 7. As for the trouble jofpurigus ug
geions or repre'entations from the Fancy,
as if thee perfect Parpitader were zround
Bodyes, andt at therefore there would be
Triangular intervals betwixt, voidof Mat
ter, they are of no moment inthis cae,- he
alwayes repreenting a Dicerpible magni
tude inead of an Indicezible one.:Wher,e
fore he bringing in afal _ evidence,-er.ter.
imony is to be rejected z- nay ifhe could
perplex the caue far-wore, he was not to
be heard, by Axiome the 4. Wherefore;_
Fancy
we being inunable
conider, its duetoadvantages,
exhibite theobject
foipctought
we know thee perfect' Parvitudes may lye
o cloe together, that they have no inter- I
vals betwixtmay
o; For it eemsi
if there were neceary
any uch to be
intervalls,

they were capable of particles les then thee

lea ofall, which is a contradiction in Rea -
on, and a thing utterl-y..impoble. But if
we hould gratify Fancy-fo far asto admit
pf thee intervals, the greate .aburdi_ty
' D4 * would
4 o i The Immortality LIB ._ I,
would be, that we mu admit an inenible
rationem, which no Faculty will be able ever
to confute. But it is mo rational] to admit
none, and more cononant to our determi
nation concernin thee Minima Corporalia,
as I call them, w oe largenes is to be limi
ted to the lea reall touch of either a Globe
on a Plain, or a Cone on a Plain, or a Globe
on a Globe z if you conceive any reall
touch les then another,let that be the mea
ure of thee Minute Realitit: in Matter.
From whence it will follow,they mu touch
a whole ide at once, and therefore can
neverleave any empty intervals. Nor can
we imagine any Anguloities or round pro
tuberancies in a quantity innitely little,
more then we can in one ininitely great, as
I' have already declared in my Preface.I mu
confes, a mans' Reaon in this peculation
is moumed far beyond his Imagination z but
there being wore intricacies in Theories
acknowledged conantly to be true, it can
be no prejudice to the preent Concluion,
by the 4. and 7. Axiomes.
8. Thus have we cleared up afull and
diinct notion of a Spirit, with o unexcep
tionable accuracy, that no Reaon can pre
tend, to aert it impoible, nor unintelli
gible. Bur if the Theory thereof may eem
more operoe and tedious to impatient wits,
_ and
 -* -*i-C-'-'="I,
CAP. 6. ofthe Soule; 41
and the punctuality of the decription the
more hazardous and incredible, as ifit were
beyond our Faculties to make o precie a
Concluion in a ubject o ,obcure,they
eae their underandinctg may
by contenting
a?se:a
themelves with what we have et down
Cap. 2, Sect. II, 12. and remember that
that Widome and Power that created all
things, can make them ofwhat nature He
pleaes, and that if God will that there hall 'w

be a Creature that is penetrable and indi

cerpible, that it is as eaya thing for him
to make one o of its own nature, as one
impenetrable and dicerpible, and indue it
with what other properties he pleaes, ac
cording to his own will and purpoe : which
induments being immediately united with
the Subject they are in, Reaon can make
no further demand how they are there, by
the 9. Axiome. ' '

CHAn
42 The Immortality *LI B -. I.

CHAP. vu, -
I. Of the Self-motion ofa Spirit. 2. OfSelf
penetration, 3. Of &If-contraction and di
Iatatitm. 4. The power of penetrating of
Matter. 5. The power of nto-ving, 6. And
of altering the Matter.
I. VVof
E have roved
a Splzrz't the Indi
as well teriht'lity
in Center as
Circumference, as well in the Primar] as
Secondary Subance thereof, to be avery
conient and congruous Norion. The next
property is Self-moti0tt,which mu ofnece
ity be an Attribute of omething or other;
For bySelf-motion I underand norhing'
ele but Self-activity, which mu appertain
toa Subject active of it elf. Now what is
mply active of it elf, can'no more ceae
to be active then to Be; which is a ign
that Matter is not active of it elf, becaue'
it is reducible to Re: Which is an Argu
ment noc only that Self-acti-vt'ty belongs to
a Spirit, but that thereis ucha thing asa
Spirit in the world, from which activity is
communicated to Matter. And indeed if
Matter as Matter had m0tion , noching
Would hold together
but Flints,
' Adamant,
Bras,
 CAP.7. _ ' ofthe Soule; 4;
Bras, Ironzyea this whole Earth would.
uddenly melt into a thinner Subance then
the ubtil Aire," or rather it never had been
condenated tOgether to this coniency
we nde it. But this is 'to anticipate my
future purpoe of proving That there are
Spirits exiing in the world : It had been
' ucient
motion or here to have aerted,
Sctf-actiwty That Self
_is as conceivable to
appertain to Spirit as Body, which is plain
at ir ight to any man that appeales to
his own Faculties. Nor-is it at all to be
crupled at,that any thing hould be allowed
to move it elf, becaue our adveraries that:
ay thereis nothing burMatter in the WOrId,
mu of neceity (asl have intimated al
ready) ' confes that this Matter moves it _
elf, though it be very incongruous o to
arm. - , - ' > '
a. The congruity and poibility ofSelf'
penetration ina created Spirit is to be con
_ ceived, partly from the limitablenes of the
Subject, and partly from the foregoingat
tributes of Indzcerpihility and Self-motiort.
For Self-penetratt'on cannot belong to God,
becaue it is impoible any thing hould
'belong to him that implyes imperfection,
and Self-penetration cannot be without the
leening of the preence of that which does
> penetrate it elf z or the implicationthat
* v ome
 44 The Immortah'tj LIB. I.
ome parts of that eence are not o well as
they may be, which is a contradiction in a
Being which is abolutely perfect. From the
Attributes of Indzterpihility and Self-mo
tion (to which you may adde Penetrability
from the general] nocion of a Spirit) it is
plain that uch a Spirit as we deine, ha
ving the power of Motion upon the whole
extent of its eence, may alo determine
this Motion according to the Property of
its own nature: and therefore if it deter
mine the motion of the exteriour parts in
ward, they will return inward towards the
center of eentiall power -, which they
may eaily doe without reiance, the whole
Subject being penetrable, and without da
mage, it being alo indicerpible.
3. From this &If-penetration we doe
not only eaily, but necearily, underand
_ &if-contraction and dilatatim to arie. For
this elf-moving Subance, which we call
gt a Spirit, cannot penetrateit elf, but it mu
needs therewith contract it elf; nor reore
'it elf again to it's former ate, but it does
thereby dilate it elf; o that we need nor
at all ini upon thee termes.
4. That power which a Spirit has to
penetrate Matter we may eaily underand
ifWe conider a Spirit only as a Subance,
whoeimmediate propertyis Acti-vt'ty. for
, . a t en
CAP . ofthe Soule-' i 45

then it is not harder to imagine this Active

Subance to pervade this or the other part
of Matter, then it is to conceive the per
vading or dispreading of motion it elf
therein. .
5. The greate diculty is to fancy
how this Spirit, being o incorporeall, can
be able to move the matter, though it be
in it. For it eems o ubtil, that it will pas
through, leaving no more footeps ofit's
being there, then the Lightening does in
the Scabbard,-though it may haply melt
the word,becaue it there indes reiance.
But a Spirit can nd no reianCe anywhere,
the cloe matter being eaily penetrable
and pervious to an Incor oreall ubance.
The ground of this di culty is founded
upon the unconceivablenes 'of any 'union
that can be betwixt the matter, and a Sub
ance that can o eaily pas through it. For
ifwe could but once imagine an Union be
twixt Matter and a Spirit, the activity then
ofthe Spirit would certainly have inuence
upon Matter, either for hegettin , or increa
ing, or directing the morion t ereof. But
nOtWithanding the Penetrability and eay
paageofaS-pirit through matter, there
is yet for all that a capacity of a rong
union betwixt them, and every whit as con- X
ceivable as betwixt the parts of Matter
. them
 46 The Imanortality LIB . I.
themelvdsor what glue or Cement holds
the parts of hard matter in ones and
metalls together, or, if you will, ofwhat is
abolutely hard, that has no pores or par
ticles, but is one continued and perfectly
homogeneous body, not Only to ene, but
according to the exact Idea of Reaon!
what Cement holds together the parts of
uch a body as this s' Certainly noching but
immediate Union and Re/t. Now for Union,
there is no comparion betwixt that ofMat
ter with Matter, and this of Spirit with
Matter, For the r-is only uperciall;
in this latter the v'eryinward parts are united
point to point throughout. Nor is there
any feare it will not take hold, becaueit
has acapacity of paing through. For in
this abolutely olid hard Body, which I'et
be A, in which let us con
ceive ome inward uperi
cies, uppoe E. A, C, this
upercies is o mooth as
e:-_ norhing can be conceived E
moother: [why does not
therefore the u per E. D.
C, lide upon the neather
part E.F,C, upon the lea morion imagina
ble,epecially E. F.C. being uppoed to be
held fawhil the Other is thru again s"
Thls facxlity therefore of one Body pang
a upon
UAP. 7. - ofthe-Soule. 47
upon another without any icking, eeming
as neceary tolour fancy as a Spirits aing
through all Bodies-without taking old of
them, it is plain by Axiome 7. That a rm
union of Spirit and Matter is very poible,
though we cannot conceive the manner
thereof. And as for lie, it is comp'etible
alo to this conjunction ofMatter with Spi
rit,as well as of Matter with Matter. For
uppoe the whole body A. moved with
like wiftnes in every part, the parts of A.
then are aCCording to that ene ofRe, by
which they would explain the adhaeion of
the parts of Matter one with another, truly
quiecent. So ay I that in the Union of
Matter and Spirit, the parts of the Matter
receiving from the Spirit ju uch a velo
city of motion as the Spirit exerts, and no
more, they both 're in rm Union one
with anorher. That which comes to pas
even then when there is far les immediate _ .
Union then we peak of. For if we doe but
lay, a Book on our hand, provided our hand
be nor moved with a wifter motion then it
communicates to the Book,nor the Book be
puht On faer thenche wiftnes ofourhand; '
the Book and our Hand will mo certainly'
retain their Union and goe together. So na
turall and Eay is it to conceive how a Spirit -
may move a Body without any more per
plexity
48 The Immortolity LiB. I.
plexity or contradiction then is found in'
the Union and motion of the parts ofMat
ter itelf. See the Appendix to my Anti
dote, Cap. 3. -
6. The la Terme I put in the Deni
tion of a Spirit, is the poweriof altering' the
Matter ; which will nece arily follow
from it's power of moving it or directing
its m0tion. For Alteration is nothing ele
but the varying of either the Figures, or
poures, or the degrees of motion in the
particles; all which are nothing ele but
the reults oflocall motion. Thus have
we cleared the intelligibility and poibility
of all the Termes that belong to theNotion
ofa created Spirit' in generall, at lea of
uch as may be rationally conceived to be
the caues of any viible Phaanomena in the
world: We will now decend to the dening
of the chief Species thereof.

CHAR
 CAP. 8.' oft/se Soule: , . 49
\J,. '- {*rl""'

i C _'_,-r' '-',1 23' *_r_.*_

' 'i I II lrrii'i-ii

A'

t 3 Fotixbmdin Species Spiritsgfzy'Hoihitlboy

are to be dened. 3. T/o'e ddttrltioywfjdxoe
minalltFormez 4430' th'cZSoula'of-o' BMtoz
5. Of the Soule ofa Man. '6> The W.
rence betwixt the Souleof on Qgedzzitrf
an bw'mme Soule, 7.'-=THe-dezzit-imzqfmz
Angelicol Soule. 8. . tho PZAIMMIZ
No'e;Demonrotion
look and 'Et-Menof9;-'-Tbot'Des'-Carte's
the' Extejacemfe
Humane Soule does at ieawondddcvte'
poibility ofa Spirit. i-m '_ . wi.- writ
at: . LBIKVLY
i have enumerated foitr Jli cts' of
r Spirit5.,Viz.T he Aoyqt dwepamul
or Seminall Formts, the soules of Dow'gtih
Humane Soule, mdtlmt Soule or Spirit
uctoote: or informet tbc eve/title: qf-Angels:
For I look upon 'Angel's robe as-'truf
compound Being;I c'oniingzcin Soule and
Body, as that of Men and' nnes; Their
Exience We hall not now 'goe 'about to
pr0ve,-=-for that belongs to-anmhe'r-place.
" My preent deign is? onely to expound or'
deneasthe
forth notionfor-the
is needful of thee thingsthat
v=Vincing , othey
far .,

are the Ideas or' ' Net'ions-ofthings Which

- E imply
 50 The Immortolit) Lin. I.
imply no contradiction or impoibility in
their conception; which will bevery eay
for us to perform ': the chief diculty ly
ing1 in that more General notion of a Spirit,
w' 'ch we have o fully explained in the
foregoing chapters.
, 2.- Now this General notion can be con
tracted'into Kindes, by no other Dzerentes
then uch as may be called peculiar powers
s or properties belonging to oneASpirit and
excluded from another, by the 8. Axiome.
From whence it will follow, that ifwe de
cribe thee everal kindes of Spirits by
immediate and intrinecall properties, we
have given as good Denitions of them as
any one can give ofany thing in the world,
- 3. Wewill begin with what is mo im- i
ple, the Seminal Fomes of. things which,
for the preent, deciding nothing of their
exience, according to their Woe. pot'ibilit,
We deine thus 7, A Seminal Forme it a orea
ted Spirit organz'Zjng duely prepared matter
into life and wegetation proper to this or the
other leind ofplant. It is beyond my imagi
nation what can be excepted again this
decription, it containing nothing but what
is very cohaerent and intelligible. For in
that it is a Spirit, it can mo-ve Matter intrin
ecally, or at lea direct the m' tion thereof:
But in that it is not an Ornni otent Spirit,
* ;.. but
CAP. 8. otbe'SouIeS. ' v '53
but Finite and Created,it-Ts power may Well
be rerained to duely preared Matter both
for vital union- and motions' He that has
made thee PartiCular Spirits, varying their
Faculties of Vital union according tasthe
diverity of the preparation 'Of Matter, . and
o limiting the whole comprehenion of
them all, that none of them may be able
to be vitail joyned with any matter what
ever, and-t 'e ame r Caue of all things',
that gives thema power of uniting with
and moving of matter 'dael prepared z may
alo et uch lawe's to t is motion, th'atv
when it liohts on matter t for it, it will
produce uch and uch a Plant, that is to
ay,it will hape the matter into uch Figure,
Colour and other properties,as "we dicover
in them by our Senes, - * v
4, This is the r degree of Particular
Life in the world, if there b'e any 'purely of
this degree particular, But now, as Ario
tle has omewhere noted, the Eences of
things are like Numbers, whoe Species are
changed by adding or taking away an Unitez
adde therefore another Intrineoall power to.
this of Vegetation, viz. Senation, and it be
comes the soule of a Bea, For in truth
the bare Subante it elf is not." to be com-P
puted in explicite knowledg, it being utter
ly in -it elf unconceivable, and therefor-e
E z: A we
52 The Immortality i LIB . I.
we will onely reckon upon the Powers. A
Subject tbereforeom whence is both Yegeta;
tion and Senfation 13 the central nation ofthe
Soule ofa Brate. Which is, diribuced into
a number of kindes, the eect of every- In
trineeal power being dicernible in the con- *
ant hape and properties of every ditinct
kind ofBrute Creatures. . . -
5. Ifwe adde to Vegetati-on and Senfatim
Reaon properly o called , we havethen -_
a etled n0tion of the Soule ofMan z which
we may more compleatly decribe thus:
A created Spirit indmd WitbSene and Reaon,
and aponter of organiKz'ng terrerial matter
into hnmanehape by vital union therewith.
6. And herein alone, Itonceive, 'does
the Spirit or Soule of an Angel (for I take
the boldnesao call that Soule, what ever
it is, that has a power of vitally actuating
the Matter)die'r_ from. the Soule ofa Man,
in that the Soule of an Angel may vitally i
actuate an aireal or net/need] body -, - but *
-cann0t be born into this world in ateme *
rialone. ' . - ' ' .' '
7. To make an end therefore of out
Denitions: an Angelioal Soule is very in,r
telligibly decribed thus,- -,=_' A created Spirit -
indited With-Reaon, Senationind. a. power 7
of'lcingwitnx - anitedwitlr and clinking Of
a Body after: out/ver onely; Which . power '
r. A over
- CAP.8. Oflbets'wle- ' 53'
' ' over an a'cireal or 'act/yern! Body is. 'very 2
name-ki_d

'eaily to be underOod out ofthatgeneral

notion of a Spirit in the foregoing Chaps
ters. For-it being there madegood, that
union with Matter is not incompetible to'a
Spirit, and conequently not 'moving ofit',
nor that kind of motion ina Spirit which
LWecaH Contraction and Dilatation z thee
powers, if carefully conidered, will necez
h hrily ihfer, thepoibility .-of the Actuat
on and Union ofan AngeliCal Soule with
an mhereal or aieryBody. '* \
8. The Plathdis write of Other orders
iof Spirits or Imatcrial Sub'ances, as the * MW-*"_f,.m_ \

Nine and Tydeus." But there being more

subtilty then.eithex_uefuiznefs or aurance
inuch- like Spmuhtions, r I hall pas them
over at this time -,-. having 'al'ready, Ithink,
irrefwtabiy made gbod, That there is no
incongrurty 'nor *incompobility'compried _
in the NOtiOn-rof
Subance. i _. Spirit
< 'or
. . Incorpor'ea-L
. . r

-* 9. But thereisytrt anouher- way ofiner

ring the . amez and' it is (the Argument of
Dcs-Cams, whereby he Would conClude
that there is de facta aSubann in m- di
inctfrom Mart-er, viz. our own Minde. FOr
every Real aection or Property being the
Mode of ome Subance or Other, and reall'
Modes being unconceivable without their
Bz Siibje,
54' The Immort'ality LIBA I.
Subject ,- he inferres that ,' eeing we can
doubt whether there be any uch thing as
Bodyin Cagitation
fecludcte the world from
(bywhich doubting
Body) there mu we
be
ome other' Subance diinct from the
Body, to which Cogitation belongs. But I
mu confes'this Argnment will not reach i
home to Des-Cams his purpoe, who would
rove inFor
body. Mana
bein ubance diinct
thiLre may. fromcom
be made: his_

mon to more-S-u jects then one, and this of

Cogitation may be pretended to be uch as
is competible as well to ubance Corporeal
as Incorporeal, it' may be conceived 'apart
from either, though not frOm bOth. And
therefore his argument does not prove. that
lThat in us which does thin/e or IIercei-ueis
a Subance diinct from our ' ody, but
'onely That there may be ucha Subance,
_ which has- the power of thinking or per
ceiving, which yet is not a Body. For it be
ing impoble that there hould be any real
mode which is in no Subject, and we clear
ly conceiving Cogitifion independent for
exience on Corporeal Subance z it is
neceary, That there' may be ome other
'Subance on which it' may depend z which
mu needs be a Subance Incorporeal.

cHAn
 CAp, '9. ethe Soule. '55
1.,

I . That it it qf
C nmall
H A P. conequence
IX. .,Fct_.:} to have

pra-vedthe
a Spirit._2." Po
The ibility
neceity
of -afexamining
the Exience of

Mr. Hobbs ha't Reaon: to the contrary,

3. Ther Exccrption ' out of MrzHobbs.
4', The ecend Excerption, 5. The third.
6, Thefonrth. 7. The 8. The ixth. 9',
The eventh. 10. The eighth and la ax:
* cerption, * At, ,_ z

_ _1_ Have. been, I believe', to*admirat_ion'_

curious and ollicitous to make good,
that the Exience of a Spirit or Incarporeal .
snhance is p01b1e.- But there is no-reaon
any one hould wonder that I have pent o
much pains to make o mall and inconide
rable a progree, as to bring the thing only
_ to a hare pofihility. For though-I may eem
to have gained little to my elf, yet I'have
thereby given a very ignal overthrow to
the advere party , whoe ronge hold
eems to be an unhaken conHdenCe, That
the very n0tion ofa Spirit or Snhance Im
material is a perfect Incompobilityand
pure Non-ene, From WhenCe, are ininu
ated' no better Conequences then thee:
E4 That
" 55 The mmonalzity LIB- l

That it is impoible that there hould be'

any God, or Soule, or An el,__Good or Bad;
or any lmmortality or Li e to come. That
there is no Religion, no Piety nor Impiety,
no vertue nor Vice, Juice n'otln'ynice,
but what it>pleaes him that has' the longe
&yoxed-to call-o.- z That there is no_Fr.ee
domectWillmor conequently anyRatiOnal
remore. of Conciencein any Being 'what
oever, 'but that
Matter-'and all that
coi'pcteal is, is nothing
z'Motion ; but
that
th'ctehre every; trace of mans life is asne
ceary as the tracts o Lightning, and the
kallings of Thunder 3 the blind impetw of A
theMarter breaking through or being opt \
every where, with as 'certain and determi- '
nate necelity,.as'the coure of a Torrent
after-mighty ormes and howers of Rain.
*:-.=-L*,T=-,<"*:'-z:
'7 3 a; And verily conidering ofwhat excee
ding-great conequence it is to roor out this
fallen
cerningconceit that' ome
Inc'drporeat have taken
Snhanaey'ctas if it.n orea
con

3'u_M-M
contradiction'in the very termes, I think
I hall be wahring to o weiaht'y a Caue, if
Ihall content my elfwith a 'bate recita
\ tion ofthe Reaibns whereby I prove it po
zj, lble , and nor: produce their Ar ments
_ that eem 'mo able to maintain t e con?
51; tratyz And truly Idoe' not remember that
' Fever met with any one Yet that may july
' ' - v \ , ' be
CAP. 9. ofthe Soule. 57
be upected to be more-able to make good
this Province then out Countreyman Mr, r
Hohhi , whoe inexuperable cOndenCe of
the truth of the -Concluion,may_ Well aure
any man that duely coniders the excellency
of this 'natural Wit and Parts, that 'he has
made choice of the mo Demcvnrative
Arguments that . humane Invention can
'earch out for the eviction thereof, . _ .,
*' .3_' And that :I may not inCnrte the upi
cion of miakinghis Aertionr 'of mire-
reenting the force of his' Reaons, I hall
__ere punctually. et them dowo in the ame
words I-nd them in his own Writings,that
any man may jtidg'e if I'doe him any Wrong._
The r place Ihall take 'notice'of'is in-his
'Le-viathan, Chap, 34; The ward' in the
ma meam-al acceptation ignies that which
filleth or occupieth ome certainxream, 'or ima-L
ginedplace 2, and defendeth not' in the Imo _
gulation, hnt
-.u'zirperfe, it 'athereal
For Partee 'that
'nati-ver heingwe'thei
callAge
the

gregatc of allit' Bodyes,.

thereof that nctot'ale there
Body;ic"n?a ma ing
not" anyit art

properly a Body, that it not alv parraf (that

Aggregate of all Bcdyes) the ani-ve'e. The
ainte a"la,hecanenvaes. areuhject'. to change,
thank taay, to variety'of appearance to the
ene of living Creatares, it called Snhance,
'that 'it to ay, it-hied? to clarion-5 Accidents;
. - - > at
 si? The Imrhartality LlB . I. i
aontetimes to he moved, ometimes to and
* ill, andto eem to our Z-ner ometimes Hot,
ometime: Cold, ometimes of one Colour ,
Smell, Ta, or Sound, ometimes of another.
And thrlt diverity of eeming, (produced hy
tho.diverty ofthe operation of Bodye: on the
Organ: 12' ourSene) we attrihute to altera
tion: oft e Bodyer that operate, and call them
Accidents of thoe Bodyes, And according to.
hin' acception of the word, Suhance and Body
igni/ie the ame thing; and therefore Suh
anco incorporcal are word: which when they
aman
are joyned
houlday
together
an Incorporeal
deroy one Body.
another, fI/I

4. The econd place is in his Phychr,

Part 4, Chap, 25, Article 9. But it tis here
to he oherved that certain Dreames, ehccially
a . uch uchme men have when they are hetwixt
leeping and waking, and uch ac happen to
thoe that have no lenowledg ofthe natureof
"a, Dreamet, and are withall uperitious, were
i not
Forheretofore nor are now
the Apparitiont menaccounted Dreamet.
thou ht they aw,
l andthe voice: they thought they heard inleep,
fl were not hclieved to he Phantamer , hut
A' thingtuh/i/ling of themelves, and Ohject't
without thoe 'that Drcamed. For to ome
i men, M wellleepingaa waking, hut ehecially
to guilty men, andin the night, and in hal
lowed places, Fear alone, helpcda little with
the
theoryes
CAP.minde:
their 9, ofuch ofthe
Apparitions,
terrihle Soule. hath
Phtmta'nes raied
which 59in
hewe " t

heen
thingsand
reallyaretrue,
illunder
deceittlly
the names
recei-ved
of Gho:
for '

and Incerporeol Suhanees. . *_

book, Partwill
'5 . We I: Chap.
adde a5.third
Art.out
4, of
For
theeeing
ame 'I

Ghos,enihlehecies,
ound, a hadow,
pace, che. vitpqtzear to m' nolight, colour;
lei'eefing
._; .=_-.x'-._*.v-*_o<-
then waking, they cannot he things without ye,
'hot onely Phentomes of the'mind their-ma'
ginee them. * ' _> j i "\
6. And a feurkh oucof hiS'Humanc' Na;
ture, Chap. n, Art. 4, But spirits opera' v
naturnll commonly ignie ome' S'l anee 5 i
without dimenion, which two words doe atly "
contradict one another, And Articlc 5. Nor -
I thin/e is that word Incorporeal at all in the r
Bible, hut isaid ofthe Spirit, that it ahideth
in men, ometimes that it dwelleth in them,
ometimes that it cometh on them, that it de
cendeth, and goeth, and cometh , and that
Spirit: are Angels, that ietoay, Me engersz
all which words doe imply localit ,an localit]
it Dimenon, and what oe-ver hit/1 dimenlion
is Body, he it ne-uerfo nhtile, ->'- - ' >
7. The fth Exw'ption hall be out of his -
- Le-uiathan,
or
tyed,
Suhanee
they conCha
ff
dnot
t e. hyI'z,
Inrptthlc
notice-all
Andfor agents
cogitation
the oMatter
fen?
fall

'll'l
 6o The Immortality LIB . I. '
't 'on an] other conceit, hut that it was the
f'lc with that ofthe Soule ofMan,and that the
Soule ofMan war of theame Sahlance with
that which appeareth in a Dream' 'to one that
leepeth, or ina Loohing-gla/Y to one thatir
awake: Which, men not knowing that ech
_ Apparitions are nothing ele hu' creatures of
the Fancy, think to he reall and external Snhu
ancet , and therefore call them Ghos, a'
the Latines called them Iinagincs, and um
brae
aerealzand thought'
hodiee them
-, and S iritt,
tho/in that Agent',
invijihle it, thih

which thejfeared, to he li/ee them, fave'that

the] appeare and vanih when they-pleae. But
theopinion that uch ffiritt were Incorporeal
or Immat'eriall ,- coal never enter into' the
winde, ofan] than hy' nature -, hecaufe, though
men 'may put together word: of contradictory
i nicati'on, M'SPirit and 'Itxcotporeahyet
t j can never have 'the imagination ofany
thing an'ering to them, We will help out
this further from what' he Writes in his
HumancNature, Cap. I '-,'. Art. 5. 'To [enow
thata spirit it, that. it to ay, to have natural
evidence oftheame, it is impo-ihle. For all
evidence it conception, and all conce tion if
imagination, 'andproceedethfrom Sen 5 and
Spirit: we uppo to he thoe Suhance: which
wore 'hot upon-the Sene, ad therefore are not
conceptihle. -_ , _'._.'_ -.
' 8. The
_
'CAP- 9. ofthe Soule. v 61 J zi
8. The FLXtvhMUE of Chap.45'. where'he
writes thus; 7; That nature of Sight having
never heeri dicovered hy the ancient preten+
dere-'to 'naturall knowledg, much lei hy thoe
that conider, net-thing: o' remote (at that,
lmowledg
for Off-endenof
men to'conjceive 'preent
thoe nfe,it waei'Ihard
Irn-'get the
Fonc-y and in the Sene , itherwie then of
thin s really without ne. Which ome (her
mas they-vanih away they know not whether
nor/tom) willha've to he aholutely incorpou
real, that i tafayintmaterial, or Form: with
out Matter," Colour and. Figure, without any
coloured ar-guretllody, and that they can a:
on aiery hodyes, (as agarment) to make t en'
xvihle WhMihty will to our bodily eye: z and
othersfay, are Bodyes and living Creature-I,
hut made ofAire, or other moreuhtile and
athereel matter, which 121- then, when' they
wi he eymdlldr But hath afthe'm
agree on one general appellatimofthene, Dxr
mous. As the dead of'wh'om' they' dreamed
were not the Inhahitanti oft'heir own Brain,
hut ofthe Airexczr-ofHeaven or Hell,not Pham
tames hat qhahtz with ju ae much rea on do'
if one hould ny he aw-hit own Gho ina
Looking-gle: 5 , or the Ghot: of the ars' in a
River, or call the ordinary Appari'tion ofthe
' sun of the' quantity of about a eat, the
Dan-on orGhof of that. great Sun that enr \
[ia'htne'l
 62 The lmmortality 1 B . .
lightneth the whole viihle world.
' 9. The eventh is out of the nex: Chap
e; ter-ofthe amethat
king to task book. Where
Jargon,i he calls
as he againit,ta-
of *
Ahract Eence: and Suhantial Formes, he
writes thus : The world (I mean not the Earth
onely, hut the Zlnivere, that is, the whole mat'
' of all things that are) it corporeal," that is to
ay,
tude,Body, andLength,iBreadth
namely hath the Dimeniont of' Magni-
and Depth -, alo A
Tl every part of Body is likewie Body, and hath,
the like dimenions z and conequently every
il part ofthe Univere it Body, and that which
V- ' isnot Body ik no part ofthe Zlnivere : And 'l
hecaue the Mnivere is all, that which is no
part of it is nothing,
lwhere. - and, conequently no

IO. The eighth and la We haVe a' little

after in the ame Chapter, which runs thus;
Being' once fallen into that errour of eparated
eences, they are therehy necearily involved
in many other ahurditie: that follow it. For
eeing they will have thee Forme's' to he real,
they are ohlige'd to aign them ome place.
But hecaue they hold them incorporeal with
out all dimenon of Qantity, and all men
know that Place is Dimenion, and not to he
lled hut hy that which u' corporeall, they are
driven to u'phold their credit with a diincti
on, that they are not indeed any where Cir
cum
CAP.9. 5 ofdveSoule. t 63.

cumcriptivc?> hitt Denitive. Which termes,

being meer words, and in this occaion inig
ni cant, pa onely in Latine, that the 'vanity
o them might he concealed, For the Circum
cription of a thing is nothing ele hnt the
determination or dening of it'splace, ando
hoth the termes of ditinction are the ame,
And in particular of the eence ofman, which
they'ay is htkSottleJhey airm it to he all ofit
'in his little nger, and all ofit in every other
part (how mall oever) of his Body, andyet
'no more Soule in the whole Body then in any
one of thee parts. Can any man thin/e that
God is fer-ved
et all with uch
this is neceary Ahnrdities
to helieve ? And
to thoe that *- f-*Fj-*.._5n=u s-uw

will helierve the exience of an jncorporeal

Soule eparatedfrom the Body.

CHAR
 64. The Immortalzity - L1B _ .

CHAP. x. '

1_ An Anwer to the ExcerPtion. 2. To

the econd. 3. An Anwer to the third. 4:
I
To the fourth Excerption. 5, An Anwer
=
' tothe fth. 6. To the ixth. 7._ To the e

2;
i venth, 8. An Anwer to the eighth and
la. 9. A hrief Recapitulation ofmhat hee!
3

a; _?*' heenaid hitherto. -

T
1. Ehave et down the chieei a
Vvages in the Writings of an.
Hohhs, that condent Exploder of Imma
a terial Snhancet out of the world, I; re
mains now that 'We examine them,and ee
. whether the force of his Arguments beares
i'- any proportion to the rmnes of his be
lief, or rather mi-belief, concerning thee
things, To rip therefore the r Excerp
tion of that long Amhages of words, and to
reduceit to a more plain and compendious
, forme of reaoning, the force o his Argu
l* ment lies thus: That eeing every' thing in
'_4 4____<_""
AeLA;h. the Unto/ere is Body (the Linen/ere heing no-v
thing el e hut an Ai gregate of Bodies) Body
and Sit ance are hent names of one and the
Ere: ame thing -, it hein-g called Body M it lls a
place, and Suhance a: it is the Suhject of
everal
BTAP. to. ofthe Soule. 1 * - ' is;
everal? Alteration? and ' Accident. Where'
fore Body andSubande being allow, Incori
Poreal Subanc'e is 'to het'ter then-jot In
c rporeal BOdY, which tis' nt contrddiction in
t e my' termes. Bur in' i's plain to all the
World that this i's not to proves but to up
poe what is to be pwwdhac the Univere
is' nothing
.When ele but anAgg'regate
he hasprovied that; We willofBodye's:
LCk'nUWI , '
led e the eqdel; till then he has proved
not ing, and therefore this r arghmen?
tation mu pas for nought." ' _, **
2.. Let us eXamine the rength' ofthe
Second, Which certainly mii be this; ifati
at allxz That whichhns its origin-il were y
from Dreames,
eyes, him' no reallFeares and in
eiiiencect Superiti'w Flie?
the worldJ-Bxt
Incorporeall Suhances have no Other oin'
inahl, The Propoition' is' a > Trmh indu4
hitabie; but the Aumptiofn, is 'is Walls as
the other is rong; whether' you undet
an'd it of the reall Original] of thoe Sub
ances, or of the Principles of our know'
ledge That they are', And be the-it Ori-K
gittal-1 what" it wills it is'nothing to ussur
ct 'o far forth
Axiome r. as
Andit dierefor-e
is cognocible
when' to ue by
he ayes
they have no Other Original! then' that of
ourownxFa-ncyhe' mu be underood to'
amr'e that there in? mite! pxintiplef
t e
 ee The Immortality Liar. i
ml'
.'_ 13-4-
.'.'-'J)'-A.-
the
we knowledge of their
vainly imagine Exience
them then that
to bezwhich iis
' grosly fale. Forit is notand
the Superitious
Dreams and
Feiares of Melancholick
'*'*'A'*_'*3.'1*.*'*"J.'
perons, from which Philoophers and Chri
tians have argued the Exience of Spi
rits and,Immaterial Subances, but from
:*-: .: the evidence of Externall Objects of Sene,
_
a
'u . . . . .
that is, the ordinary Phanontena of Nature,
in which there is dicoverable o profound
Widome and Counell, that they could
not but conclude that the order Of things
in the world was from a higher Princip e
then the blind motions and jumblings of
Matter and meer Corporeall Beings. To
which you may adde what uually they call
dpparitions, which are o far from being
meerly the Dreams and Fancyes ofthe Su
peritious, that they are acknowledged
by uch as cann0t but be deemed by mo
men over Atheiicall,lmean Pom onatim
and Cardan, nay by Vaninii: himel ,though
o devoted to Atheime, that out of a per
fect mad zeale to that depicable caue he
died for it. Iomit to name the operati
ons of the Soule, which ever appeared to
the wie of all Ages of uch a trancendent
condition, that they could not judge-them
- to pring from o contemptiblea Principle
as-bare Body or Matter. Wherefore to de
. . . cline
 CA. to. of the Soule', 67 '
cline all thee, and to make repreentation
onely ofDreames and Fancyes to be the oc
caions of the' World's concluding that 'there
are Incorporeall Snhances, is to fancy his
Reader a>meer cale, and publiekly to ro
fes 'that he has a minde to impoe upon im;
3. The third argumenta'tion is this: That
which appears to its as well leeping as 'palm
ing,is nothing Withoictns : But Ghots,,that
is Immateriall Suh/lances,appeare to ns as
wellleeping' as waking. This is the weak
e argument that has been yet produced : s
for both the Propoition' and Aumption
are fale. For if the Propoition' were true,
the Sun, Moon, Scars, Clouds , Rivers,
Meadows, Men , Women, and other living
creatures were nothing without us: For all
thee appeare to us as well when we are
leeping as waking, But Incorporeall Suh
ances doe no: appeare to. u's as well leep
ing as waking, For the, notion of an In- '
eorporeall Suhance is o ubtile and rened,
that it leaving little or no impreion on
the Fancy, it's repreentation is meerly
upported by the free power ofReaon,
which eldomeex'ercies it elfin leep,- un;
les4.upon
Theeay imaginable
force Plc'mtameS;
of the fourth Argument is .
' briey this :_E,+Very Suhance hid-i dime'nions;
.hilt a Spirit/paine
i dimenions.
Fa Heredently'
I con
68 '1 be lmmortaltty LlB . 1.
dentl deny the A'umption. For it is not X
the Chatacte'r'thcall ofa Bod to have di
menons,but robe Impenetra l . All Sub
ance has Dimenions , that is , Length ,
Breadth, and Depth : but all has not fit-Pe
ncirahilifj. See my Letters to Monieur
Des-Cartes, beides what I have here writ,
Cap. a, and 3. '
5. In the Excerptions belonging to the
fth place thee A'rguments are' compried.
I, That me have no principle of knowledge of
any Imrnateriall Bein , hnt uch as a Dream
ora Looking-Gla/e fSrni/heth tos mithall, 2.
That the word Spirit or Incorporeall int lyes
a eontradiction, and cannot he conceive to he
ene hy a natnrall Underanding, 3. That
nothing is conceived hy the Underlanding
hat what comes in at the Senes, and therefore
Spirits not acting upon the Senes 'n'i remain
unknown and nnconceivahle.
We have already anwered to the r in
what we have returned to his econd Argu
ment in the econd Excerption.- .'
To the econd] anwer, That spiritor
Incorporeall implyes no contradiction, there
being nothing underood thereby but In)
tended Snhanee with Action-'ty and Indter
pihility, leaving out Tmpenetrnhility :-Which
I have above demonrated 'to be the norion
ofa thing POble', and need net repeat what
I have already written. To
 CAP. '0. ofthe Soule. " . , I '69

act.T0 the upon'

really third the
Ianwer, Thatacting'
Senes,b"y Spirits do .
uponv
Matter that aects the Senes z= and-ome
of thee operations being uch, 'that they
manent be razionally attributed to the 'Mar
' ter alone, Reaonb the information-&th'e
'Senes concludes', t at there 'is-ome gther
more noble Principle diinct-'fmmthe Mat- a
ter; And as for that" part'of the Argumenc
that aerts that-there is nothing' in the Unt
deranding but what comes in attheSenes,
I hall in it's due place demonrate it'tobe
_ a verygros' Errour. 'Butin the mean' tinie
'I'-'conclude,'r=thatlthe sobanoetoevew - -
thing being ntterly'uncortceivable by Aer
'ome8. and
pzoperties by, it:nihich'a
being man-'conceives'
onely the Into-edible
i "
every ,
thing,Indzetrpihility
and' 'and the'proptrrtiet bfzPenettahility
being 'as'e'act to emz- . '
ceive , (as of.> terpihitity and: mfll'd
hiljty, and the power of communicating
'ofmtionto'Matter as eay as the Matter-5
'neceptipn ofits, and the Union of Matter
with' S iri.t,-as.oz. with Matter; it - -
aiaihly ollowesz notion' aspirt't
is as..napnrally conceivable as' the notioncof
away." A :';-.'r : .' - .. '
lax-this- xthi-Excerption" he is very
mpmus in jearing. and making-ridiculous
the Opinion of Gho: and Damian: 3' but the
* wi: F3 rength
 70 'The lmmortalitj LIB . I.
rength of his Argument, if it have anzr, is
this, viz. Ifthere he any uch thing: a; G o s
or Damons, then they are (according to them
that hold this opinion) either tho elmages
reectedfrom water or Looleing-gla es,cloath
ing themelves in aiery garments, ando wan
dring up' and down, or ele they are living
Creature: made of nothing hat Aire or ome
more ahtilc and eASthereall Matter. One
might well be amazed to oberve uch
light' and vain arguing come from 'o grave \
a Philoopher, were nor a man well aware,
that his peculiar'eminency, as himelfome-* ,
where profees, lies in Politicks; to which '
the humom's and Bravadoes . of, Eloquence,
e ecially among the imple ,*is a very
ectuall and erviceable' inrument. And
certainly uch Rhetorieations as this cannot .
be intended for any but uch as areof' the
very weake capacity. Thoe two ground
les conceitszthat he would' obtrude upon
. the ober Aertors of Spiriks'and Doemons
' . belong not to them, but are'the genuine
iue 'of his own Brain. For, for the former
ofthem, it is mo july adjudged to-him,
as thewhich
rity, rt. Author
neither thereof
my elf enoir
it being
(I darea ay)
Ra
any ele ever' met with'mit of'ri HDHIS
his Writings. And the latter. he. does
nor onely not goe abonitEtoxonnezhebre,
. S ut t
 UAP. to. tyme dame. 71.
but makes a hew ofallowing it, for eat
he hould eem to deny Scripture, in Chap',
34. __ohis Le-uiathan. But thoe that aett,
the. exience of Spirits, will not and to
Mr, Hohh: his choice for dening Ofthern," -
but will make ue oftheir own Reaon and:
Judgment for the etling of o concerning. -
a_- Nocion."
7. In this eventh ExcerptiOnis wcontaii
ned the ame Arzgument that was found in
the r -, but to deal fairly and 'cnfiidl .
I" mu confes it is better backt thenbeuforef
For there he uppoes, buc does not provex
the chief ground ofhis Argument zbut here.
he oers atnproof ofit, couched, as'I con-,
ceive, in thee words [and hath the dimm
ow vof"'lllagm'tu'de, namely Length, Breah
ana'pepth]tbr_hencehe would infertha th *
wvholevllnivere is corporeall, thatist ay, ,
every _ thing inthe Univere, becaue the _
is nothing but has 'Length,' Breadth a __ ,
Depth. H'This therefore is the ver la2
ground.
But hoctwhisAr
wea ument
it is-I ishave
to bealready
refolveintimaq
into;
ted, it- being, not
Humidity, thatTrinall Dimenjion,
conitutesa Body.but mi
, -8,_' _ This la Excerption eems more con
iderable then-any ofthe former, or all of
them put together : but when the force of
theArguments
. i thereinF4contained is duely
' weighed
72 1'98 IMWM'U pus. 1, =
weighed, they will be found of as little e -
cacy' to make good the Concluion as'ehe
n'i, ' The r'Argument runs thus, What
foe-vei- 'z'z 'eall,__'nii' haw ome Me: But
ape'-ire can-have noaae,
eaiiyTanwere-dg" But t ele
Pin' if nothing is isbe-lmi
Very

derood by Place, but Imaginary Spaoepi

rits and Bodyes may be in the ameimagiz
nary space, and o the Aumption is fale.
But if by Place meatztzhel "concave, Slit
fong/'er
r eiesoBhdj',
one'o
Bo thatimo',
it be' 'ate
icbgeeived "to it?
'gn-virgni

ofthe very' Formality of "a Place,- immedi

ate! to'environ-the'corporeall' Supercies j
oft 'at Suanee'uwmehisaidi robe' placed; ;
thenit- is impoible that a, spirit hould-be'
PrOPerI' aid th be in'fa =PZazTand 'o'the
Ptooliytimwmjbe fale. ' *Whcterefore there' '
heine' thee two accept'ions bf'aae, that i
Himction vofbeing there Cirqm or) 'we
and-the
Deaitiwb
terms' * is an'noti'iignify
alIGWAbe'Di pile, in
add the

ame thing. But -we wiltwith- 'Mrz Hohh

. (andl know no great hurt '-w.e houid see
_ o) conne the- ction Vol-T Made' 'to Tin is?
nary Span,lthis diinction of the 'SQhQHlS
'will be needles
any moie 'ad-ac, here,
Eaieit,and we53?
may-'Without
'its are as
truly in Haeeaszioiiyeti 1 ' 3" i '
T YFSWd'ATSUmcnt'is-diawn 'omthaie
- -* 2 ,*< Pale:
cAp, to, i ofthe Suuleii i 73

Scholaick Riddle, > which - I- v mu confes?

eems 'to verg'e- [00. near to profound No'ni'
ene',
andto'ta'That the' soule'
in'quzalib'et [tantoofmen is 'ora
oor ans; Thisinmad;
two'

Jingle it eems h'a's" o g- 'ted Mr, Hohh: _

metime or erh'erzth'at her-lever. ne: cohldx -
endure to come'nearf ' the-not'ion-'of a- Spirit
again, not7o 'muchas to 'coni'deh Whether?
it: Were' al meet"- fug-bearegll-kjzr "ome reali.
Being, But; 'if Paon had &tartar-pare.
his Better: Faculties, hemight have'foun *
atrue" aled-imeaningirhezeo, and 'yePtIEP
eluded the'eV'wde 'intricacies "that" jth
heedies Benders 'feeni' to have' 'chargedji
with; 'PoftUeiZzMMe'diWprofertietTGfi -
S irit" are ved?" wen- E intelligible 'Withbui
't 'ee aenigmaricaourihes,wiz'.7 That it -
is a Saw-kite?'FPenctraihie-j'and-hiderpihle;
as' thav'e neegdylhew'na iajzge.=
* Nor is'thatT-Seholaieki Enigme neeef;
tary-robe beliewdlby- au-t'hog'zhat Would
Believe the'eRiEHeEQZaFHiTneQrPOreHJ SQHIL,
nordo-I belIeVefTMJHohhK 'his hee-"pied;"
tion oft-his-'Riddl'ejte be o neceary; 'Axis *
it. had been-(hue re Praye-o 'haVd- been aui
renew-the Bsliobls hdd'Fudi' a'Pee'ct
eoiitradiction,i3 before he pronounced 'the '
belief thereof neceary ee-'Fall thoe that
would hold the Soule ofMan an Immatm'ail
Huldimzemfrem the Body- Iupplfe
, , , F ey
 7 4. 1 he 1mmortauty L'J'Bi I;
they may mean nothing-by it,_ but what
Plato did byhis making the Soule to coni
He 'cepts-'n'is wimple- ain', nOr Plato any
thin more bythat a'iwi 'He and indivifihle
.l1
Sub ance, then an E enCe that is intel
lectually diviible, but reallyindicerpible.
_ 9. We' have now rmlyzmade good,that
the 'notion of a Spirit implyes no contra
. diction nor incompobility in it; 'but is
the notion or Idea ofa thing that may pou,
ibly be. Which' [have doneo. punctually
and particularly,, that Ihave, cleared every
s ecie:__ of z$ubanees zlncorporeall , from
t e imputation of either pbcurity or in
coniency;., LAqd that.l_,might not eem
.1o-e. _. _
to take advantage in, pleading their caue-in
the. abeneeof athe advere party, 1- have
brpughFi-\h5.h19h.3-l -Acivacate-. and the;
mo 'aured- cbat I-hayehichexto CVFXFWCL
withall z and dare now appeal t0; any indif
fcrsnt Jufg Whetherh an; not- demQn-x
ilenced his Allegaxiqas to bCWk
Mad inconcluivsl Wherefore. having o.
dearly evinced Ibe PdblliY;-;Qfthe Exit
enccpfa Spirit, we hall; a. ce
further, and prove ;That_._-i5 is, ngtonely
a thing Poible, but that? it is xcallyad
actuallyinNaturs- 7 - -<, - ' :
4 .. -* ' that?
il.
wi
CAP. 1 1, otheSouIe, 75
.C H A P. XI- '

Three
I. an grounds Sio
Immateriall to ance,i"whereofthe
ro-v'e ihe Exience of'
isfetoht fromthethePhanomenoin
econdfrom Nature ofofMotion
God. 2. The
in'
the world. 3. Thatrhe Matter himelf
moveable, 4. An Ohject'ion that the Matter
' - 'may he/part eIfLrno-ued, Tar not,5'he
. An wer 'to the Objection. 6. Therond
Anwer.'7.0ther E-vajions annzercd. 8. The
Conoliion, That- no Matter elf-moved;- ,
hat that avcertain quantity 'o motion was
impreed
God. upon it at its rt X'crew-m
' j. .
A
.. ._'\- n
3

1. . Here be, three maitiG-rdundsV'i-om

whence a man may? be'aired-ofth'e
Exience of Spirituall or Immat-eriall rSilh'z'
ance. The one isfth'e coriid'eta'tidofth'e
trancendent. -'e'xc'ellenc'y 'off'th'e' names- of
God z who being', according to 'the true'
'Idea of Him, an Benee ahhlately-perct;
cannot poiblysbe Body, and 'annequently
-..mu beomet'hing Intorporeall: and ee?
'ing that - there isno-contradiction in the
notion of a Spiritin generall, nOr in any of
thoe
t;' ..'
kinds of- Spirits
'
which-we-haue dcfci3i
 76 The Immortality LlB. I.
ned, (where the notion of God was et
down among the re) and that in the very
norion of him there is contained the reaon
of his Exience, as you may ee at large in
my doth-ate, Lib, Lucan. 7, 8; certainly
ifwe nd anything at allnt'o he, we may
afe-ly conclude that He A much more; For
there is nothing beidesl-Iim of which one
can givea reaon why it' is, unles we-up
poe him
fore to beQod
though the Author ofit.'V'i* Where
be neither He 'nor- *
Tangihle'z yrethis-very Idea re re entin' to
out: Intellectuall Faculties t e nec ary
aon ofhisxiencee 'are by Axiome, s.
though
i from we hadno condently
ourSenfes) OtherArgument drawn
to cmlude
' That Heis. _* > *
_2. The econd ground is the ordinary
FbAMMM-f Nature', themo, general!
whereofis, Motion-- Now. it eems to me de?
mnnirahle from. hencez that' there is ome
Being in the: worlddiin fromMLtterzFOr
MZEW bTIBLFPEQM implehomogcneal . na?
tureac ndingllihqblcrby'pecicall di
Wces 'astbe 'Schoels Wkt mut have
every-w eke, the-very amezcmitdl pro.
, nitz
parties -, and therefqre
beeither of fit elf or
Withouti-mti, it mu
'ele all
be
elfdnovingzand that inuthnruch azte'non,
or meaure 40? Motion' z- there being' no
i , _ i _ reaon -
CAPtJ'L ofthe Soule. it

reaon imaginable, vWhy me part' of the

Matter hould mOVe of it elfzlee then ans' -
Other; and therefore if there be'anyvuch
thing, it can onely 'arie from external! int,
pedime'nt. .*z ,\ x. i it Tin" '. v T: *
3. Now-1 ay, if Matter be 'utterly cic
void of Motion in it e1f,it is plain it has it's'
mocion from ome: other Subance, which
is necearily a Subanoe that is not Matter,
, thatis to ay, a Sahiance _ Inmrrporeali. Bill;
if it be moved ofit elf, in. uch or neh a
meaure, the eect here being. an Enmxat
time eect, cannot pobly fail to be where-i
ever Matter is, by Axiome t7.*efpecially
if there be no externall impediment: And
there is no impediment at an, but that the
terreriall Parts tomight
very nighequall regainanoractivity
the aethereall, rather '
never have lo it. For if* the [Linnen-had
buta 'common Divided Of all the motion. *
whichthemelves and the "Sun 'and Scars,
and allthe 1Ethereall matter poes,"<the
matter of the Phmets being o little iII'COl'BP
parion of that ofthe S'un,Stars and' jEthetj
the proportion. ofmotion that will fall-due,
to them would be exceeding much above
what they have. For it Would ibe as if four
ot- -ve poor' men . in a very rich and popu
lotis city "hould, by giving rup that eate
they "hewe, in a' =leveliittg'.tvay,, get egjuall
' ' are
 .
78 The Imntortalny LIB; I.
. I.
._-_M
832vL1.
hare with all the re, Wherefore every
Planet could act-faile ofmelting it elf into
little les ner Subance then the pure
waker." Buc they nor doing o, it is a igne
.
they have not that Motion nor Agitation
of themelves, and therefore re content
with what has extrinecallyaccrued to them,
be it leSior more.
4.. BIIt the pugnacious, to evade the
roke o our Dilemma, will make any
bold hiftzan'd though they aront their own
faculties in aying o, yet they will ay,
and mu ay s That part of the Matter
is elf-moving, part without mation of it
elf.
5.- But to thisI anwer, That r this
evaion of theirs is not o agreeable to ex
perience ; but, o far as either our Sene or
Reaon can reach, there is the ame Matter
every where. For conider the ubtile/I
part: of Matter dicoverable here below,
thoe which for their Subtilty are inviible,
';
-* _-z: ._ ._ ,_ and for their Activity wonderfull, Imean
thoe particles that caue that vehement
agitation we feel in Winde: .- They in time
A-'>:
*_-'.
'v looe their m0tion, become of aviible va'
porous coniency , and turn to C-louds,
1-'1h4-i'-ten
then to Snow or Rain,- after haply to Ice
it elf; but then in proces oftime, r
m<t=d into Water,
then exhaled into
Vapours)
 CAP. 11. 'qftheSoulcn ' 79
Vapours, after more ercely' agitated, do
'become Windagain. And that We'may not
' think that this Reciprocation into Motion
and Rc belongs onely to Terreriall par;
ticlesz that the Heaven: themelves be of
the ame Matter, is apparent from the
Ejections of Comm into our Vartex, and the
perpetuall riing
upon' the Face of thoe
ofthe Sun. Spots and Scu'm.ct
6. But econdly, to return what is ill
more pungentr This Matter that is sdf
'no-ved, in the im teing o-Motion upon
Other Matter, either looes ofits own mo
. tion, or retains it ill entirepIf the r,
it may be depoiled of all its m0tion_:* And
o that whoe immediate nature is to met-e,
hall re, the entire caue-of its motion ill
remaining, viz, it elf: which is a plain con.
tradiction by Axiome 17; I the econd,
no meaner an inconvenience then this will.
follow, that the whole world had been tur
ned into pure IEther by this time,-inot
into a perfect ame, or. at lea will be in
the concluion, to the utter deruction of'
all corporeal] Coniencies. For, that thee
Self-mo-v'wg parts ofMatter are' ofa con
derable copiounes, the event does teiy,
they having melted almo all the world
already into Snm, Stars and tber, norhing
remaining but Planets and Comets to be
diolved :
 8e , 'I/ze lmmort'alzty LIB . L
dLOIVed :' Which all put together- carce
beare o great a. proportion to the re of
ilo-n-e
the Matter o the UniVere, as an _0rdinary
apple-to the ball of the Earth,- Wherefore
o poren: a Principle ofMotiOn ill adding
new motion to Matter, and no motion once
communicated being lo , (for according
to the laws o motion, no Body looes any
more morion then it communicates to au-v
bthcr) it plainly follows, - that either the
world had been utterly burnt up' ere' now,
or will be 'at lea in an innite les. time
then it has exied,nay,zl may ay abolutely
in a ve' little time, and will never return
to any tame of things again,- which'though
it poibly maybe, yet none but a mad-man'
will aert,_by Axi0me 2; And that it has
not yet been ince the rBpoc/les of Hio
Zais a Demonration this ecmid Hypty
vis is fale. .
7. There is yet another EVaiOn or tWo,
which when they are anwered 'there-will be
no cruple remaining t'ouchig-thispointhe
r is, Thatlike
n'eall,othe thenature
MattereVery
isall-w'heretzand
of it homeit 1at'5
e
- it is the
elf commontoproperty
indierent ofitall
Maria' orRe to be
z- and ofit *
there'
fore, that it is no.won'der that ome ofit
moves and other ome of it regor 'Navel
les then other mne-Towhiehl aW,Tl1112G
- * t 1?
 CAP. ll. ' ofthe Scale. - Si"
i this Indietency ofthe Matter to' Wttmor'
l ze may be underood' two wayes _:rEithexi
r priwti-veljz that is to ayi, _ Thatit has not,
inin anyrca'n 'or active
then t5 Win', propenbdto'butziis-Ytheenz
or Native-I, Mix, more
r ly paive and ucepti'ifeoEsl/hat Motionin;
in Fixa'ti'oii ome othen-Izlhgen't 'eonfetivitmoh
za erpe'cnauy-
it,--a'_n'd Reepsthat-rrtodi enionzemctky
l t'iljl agtix 'ome and
other KA'gluf
i 'changeitjzi 'on whi'ehiene-Iallowxhe no .
i, ration-'toes true; but/it'makesn-nothiig'
m again'aishiit 0r.us,> it, plainly iiiiplyritl'g
9 'that there is 'an 'harpers-'1 Shance diinct.
from' the'M-itter ' from" Whence, manam:
z had? and 'nuibdmbveds'Or"ze}1}fe;thi*
5I Indi
that NNW-That'
er' toes-underood-
j-the Mhtt-eit ueKZZR
'

3. andjact'rve *ropenoii_-'>ts-wdll teem-Was

, to Rehzh tliat'it moyeblj it Rlf and ieiliit '
elfro'rhits-own immediate- ztiatd're' I; =Froni
_* whencecherearezbuttheretw* Amonges
; 'that renew E' the r; Thatzcwq aboluteiy
&oundy-'prayeres are-immediately eated
in 'are i'mtilje, S-ubj * ,_z'r-'tlteh which nothing -
Mee'nif more harh-and unhandonie to -
'out Logieall facilities; unles-the- econd,
Which is; T hat .M0tidiiatid Rze/Z. being time
Subject;
the the, Matter 'will
ea'netiveeeetsf ,Bo'th'one=
othis- metre' and _
'te ai-eii'ce' g drgi' they doe' _-
' . G Y '
 8z '1 be 1mm0rtaat) L 1 B . 1,
by Rejl, Fixation, but a meet abence of
-l-S'-*L F-x
morion, That it will both move andn0t
move at once. For what is immediateto
any. subjects willgnot ceae to be, the-Subject
not being deroyed'pby Axiome I__7_- Nor
will they much' he] themelves by. ancyi
thack/latter nece arily exerting both' ths?
immediate power-S'pt..,prq erties at; once _o
Motion and Rew'mqyes, er, elgto-ucha
meaure _ and no Miter; For; this-poition
iszbt'it coin-cident z with the econd. member
oftheznilemma, Sjecgtzz. of this Chapter;
andvthereore this ,Arg11ment will erve
for b'oth' places; The other Evaion is, by
upromg. part TQf lls;- Mattcr IFQJC stif
mwing, and partoit Sdf-reing, in a ipoi
tive ene, or .,_S'_elf-m"_'g 2- __Whi,ch_is Parti
eular'ly 'directedagainz what we. have. argu
ed Sect; 6. Butthat this uppoition isale
is manifc
'be any-'uchfrom- experience.
Seixingz For if 'there
partszofiMatter,
the. . are certainly-zinjiold and Lead-and
uc like Mctallsz but it is plain that they
are not there. For-what is Sclfkiz 1will
mmediately be reduced to Re, o pon as
externall
47., violence-is
Whence. it zwill taken o,-thatgthough
follow byfkxiqme
thee &If-xing parts of Matter mayre car:
Fricd'by other matter while they are-made
.fa,xo_i,t> YSE left freeitheyvwill;uddainly
t _ re,
 CAP. r 1 . ofthe Soule. '\' 8;
re, they 'having the immediate caue of
: Fixation in themelves. Nor: can an one
ditu-__that thechange will be o u dain,
if_ he conider, how. uddainly'an _externall
force'putsMatter nponkmotion. rsBut alzulq
let' of golde-r lead put thus,- upon motion,
wift or 0w, does not uddainly reduceit
elf to re. Whence it plainly appears that
this la Evaion contradicts Experience,and
e therefore
Arguments. has no force
i again
' 'V our former
1 _ -_ 8,_-* Wherefore it is morationall- to con;
: clud_e,_l_'_hatMatterofitsown Nature has_rio
H active Principle ofMotion, though it bere-v
l ceptive thereo,but_ that when Godcreated
e it, hezusraddxcd an imprcsdMhnbniunon
* it, uch-a meaure and pro ortion, to all of
1 it, which remains ill. much-__what3the-ame
3 for quantity inthe whole, though the parts
3. of Matter in their various 'occurion 'of one
s toanother have'not- -alwayes the ame pro
. portion ofit. Noris there any morene
cetythat God-hould reiterate this im
pres ofMotionon the Matter created, them
that he hould perpetually create the Mat
ter, Neither does his conervation of this
quantity of Morion any thing more imply
either-arepetition zor an augmentation of
it, then the conervation of the Matter does
the uperaddition of new Matter thereuntog
G_ a Indeed
 84. - The mmortality LIB. I. *
In'dee'd he' need but coner'v'e the Mattet,and
the Matter thus conerved will faithfully
retain, one part with another, the whole
umme'mall-morhents
ome of Motion rexteptedgwhich
communicated toare
it,

n'ot worth the memionmg inthis plate;- *

1 '*' * C H A P. XII.
I. Thdtct the Order and Nature aft/'ings in the
u'ti-verc argue an Eeme Spirituall ' or
Incorporeall. 2, The E-vaan, of this Ar n
- ment; 3 J-A preparation out afMt, Ho bs
, to anmer the' Ewaio'. 4. The 'Mnwen
ct- miahe,
5_ The' econd _v/1nwcr.-6_
of mal-ing Mr. Hobbs
the-Ignorant: his
ofSecond
'Can/'es the (tirely Seed Religion',v '

1. a --Bhave diCovet'ed out of the m4

' ple Phmmemn of Motion,-the ne
ce'ty of the Bxience of ome Incorpo
teall Eence diinct from' the Matter; But
there is a 'further aurance of this Truth,
frdm the-conideration of the Order and
admirable-[aect of thisMotion inthe-WOZM,
Suppofe Matter could moYelZw would
m/eete Matter, with Selfllhotion, ambxmt to'
that admirable' Wife contrivance of things'
'" ' V '
*' him
'-,*--
'
which
 -CAP.. '1 2.. air-'be Soule, "' ' 85
which we ee in the world e Can a blind-im- r
ctm produce uch eects, with that accu
racy and conancy, that, the more wie-a
man is, the more he. will be aured That
' m' mlome con adde, take tum), or alter any
thing in the worke: of Nature, whorehy they
may he hettemt' i How can, that therefore
that has not o much as Sen e, 'arie to the '
eects ofthe highe pitch o Reaon or Io!
tellect' t Butof this I have poke o fully
and 'convincingly in the econd Book of my
Antidote, that it will be but a needles repe- _
vtition to proceed any further on thisSubject.
2. All the evaion that I can imagine out
Adveraries may ue here, will be this: That
Matter, is capable ofSene,and the ne and
mo hbtilof the mo rened sene,and
conequently of Imagination too, yea haply
of Reaon and Und er'anding. For Se'ne
>_-p-.
Wi-azan:ex'
being n0thing'e1e,- as ome conceit , but
Motion, orrathe'r Rtuctioh ofa Bod 'preed
upon by 'another Body, it will fol ow that
all the Matter in the' world has in ome
manner or other the power of-Senations
3. Let us ee" now Whatfthis Poition
zwillamount to: Thoe 'that-'make Motion
and Smation thus really the ame, they
3 mu ofnecety acknowledg that no lenger
Motion
has no longer
ingenuouy SenatiOn,
coneed a's Mr, Hohh;
Phyic.Ch-ap. 25 - -
l
l

I ' * , G3 And
 86 The Immortolitj LIB.I.
:
And that every Motion or Reoctim mu be
-_. ._ a new Sena'tion, as well as every ceaing of
Reaction a ceaing of Senation. '
4. Now let us give thee buie active
'particles of the Matter that play up and
' down every where the advantage of Sene,
and let us ee ifall their heads laid together
can contrive the Anatomicall fabrick of
'any Creature that lives, Auredly when
' all is umm'd up that can be imagined, they
will fall hort oftheir account. For I de
mand, has ever one ofthee particles that
mu have an and in the framing of the
Bod of an Animal, the whole deign of the
'wot by the impres of ome Phantame
upon it, or,as they have everall 0ces,'o
have they everall parts of the deign e If
' the r, it being mo certain, even accor
ding'to their opinion whom we oppoe,
that there can be no knowledg nor percep
tionin the Matter," but what aries out of
the Reaction of one part again another,
how isit conceivable that any one particle
of Matter or many together (there nor Ex
iing yet in Nature any Animal) can have
the Idea impreed of that Creature they
are to frame 6 Or if one or ome few parti
'cles have the ene of one part of the Ani
'mal (they eeming more'capableof this, the
Partsbemg far: more imple then the whole
_ .-:.-.. :_ 5; Compages
 CAPi. 12. ofthe Soule. 87
Compages and contrivementwnd Other ome'
few ofother arts'z how can they cener'
notest. by w at language or peech can
they corn municate theircounell- one to an'
Othert Wherefore
tually'erivebne thatthey
anOther inuchahould mu
deign,-is
X'
more" impoible, then that' o many'm'en
blind and dumb from' t'hein nativity-7 hould
joyn their forces and'Wits together 'tob'ui'ld
a Cale, or- carve a S'tatue of uch 'a Crea
ture as none of them'ltn'ew any more of
in everal, then ome' one; of' the" malle
parts thereof, but 'not therelati-On- it-bore to
FJQt the whole *' '" r - " 13'7'"
5. Bedes this, Son/I: 'being reall the
c"tI=1rrP.
-x.'d. ame with Corporeal Motio'n,it mu c' 'ange
upon new imprees of Motion, o * that'if
a particle by Sene Were carried-in this' line, '
it meeting with a counterbue 'in the way,
muohave
and quite another
forget'what itct'wasImPres and sene,
going aboht, and
divert its Coure another way. Nayvth'ough
it caped free, Sene being aReaction, when
that which' it beares again is removed,
Sene mu needs cea_e,-and perfect Oblivion
ucceed. For it is not with 'thee particles as
with the Spring ofa Watchgor a bent Cro
bow, that they hould for' a coniderable
time retain the ame Reaction, and o con
equently the ame Sene'. And lavly , if
G 4. they
88 The Imottelig' LIB. . I.
th9y'tould,it is ill nothing to the utpoez
o!" let their Sene be What it will, t eir ma:
tion is*neceary,.it being meekly corporeall,
and thereforev the reult of their "motion"
cannot be from any kind of knowledg. For
the corpoteall motion is r, and is onely
*_felt', not directed by feeling, And therefore
Whether th 'Matter haue any Sene or no,
what is nia , out ofit-is nothing butwhat
reult; from the wild jumblings and lznock
ings-of onepart thereof again another,
without anyzgaurpoe, counell orditection.
Wherefore t e ordinary I'll-wem" of Na
ture being guided according to the mo.
EXquiite Widome im inable, it is plain
that-they are not-the e. ects of' the meer
motion ofnmttrhut of ome Imateriact
'Ptincip1e, by Axiome Io. t *
6. And -'thctexe the Ignorance of Se
cond Caues is not o right] aid to be the
Seed, ofxeligiqat, (as Mr. Ho las would have
it) as of and Athezme. For if
we did moreizpunctually and particularly
eareh into their; natures, we hould clearly
dicern their--innfciency for uch eects
as, we dicover to'be inthe world. But
when we: have looked o cloely and care.- *
gullyintothe nature
'and can ndeno of Corporeall
Cauality Beings,
in them proporect
Fxonable to thee Eects we peak of, ill
7 4- to
 Czxy, j 3. of the Soule. 89
to implead oup elves
thenhth'ectrMattex rather of' lgnorance,
and Corpoieall motion of
Iniciency is to hold an opinion u On
humom, an to trangres again _011r r
end econd Axiomes. * , - *

'\
c H A P, xm.
',I, The la prtwf Imorporeall Suhance;
fram Apparitiam. 2.,.The r Ewm of
the force 0fuch Argai'tgs. 3. An 'and
um' to that E-vaiw, 4.. The econd. Eva
- A rm. 5. The him' ofthe econd Eva
' _ Latin;
um. 6. A de m? tion out 0fitting:
thatngp esvthe Vir iloall;that
the
Epimrean Phila ophy, 7. '1'he morefull and
renedfene 0fthat Philoothj um a da es.
8, The great eicacy of t e Star: (wZich
they
tian uppoe to coni
and Matter) for'of nothin
roductzianhatofMa
all
manner of Creature: in t e world,

L;TH E Third and lat ground which I,

would ma'ke ue of, for evincing the
Exience of Incor _ man Subancegis uch
Extraordinary e ects as we cannoe well
- imagine
'ceive any'
ome freenaturau, but muAgent
or pontaneous' needsto
'con
be
the
* ' Caue
1. thereof,
' >ct when
* ' as' yet ' it; is clar.
c at
 -a 9o 7/2e Immortaliity '-. Li'fsi I.
Ji
"U-
mM:re
r-1-_=.-.

that they are from neither Man nor Bea,

Sucare peakings, knockings, opening of
doores-'when they ofa
liights in the mid were fatoating
room hut, 'udden
the
aire, and then paing and vanihing'z nay,
hapes of Men and everall orts of _Brutes,
that after peech and convere have uddain
ly diappeared.- Thee and many uch like
extraordinary eects (which, if you pleaea
-=;
culi
-zze
You may call by one generall terme oAp
paritidns) eem to me to be an undeniable
Krgument, that there] be uch 'things as
Spirit: or Incorporeall Suhances '* in the
world; and l have demonrated the equel
to beneceary in the la Chapter_0f the
Appendix to my Treatie azazctn ' Athezme ;
and in" the third Book of that Treatie have
produeed'o many and o unexceptionable
oryes toncerning Apparitiom, that I hold
it 'u er'nods to adde any' thing'here of
that Kind, taking far more pleaure in exer
ciing of- mYReaO-then in regirin'g o
Hiory, Beides thatl have made o care
full choice there already, that I cannoe
hope to cull out any ' that may prove more
_ pertinent 'or convictivezl having pen'd down
none but 'ueh'as I had' compared with thoe
evere'laiir' I' etmy." elf in the r
Chapter oftha'tmthird Book, to prevent all
tergiiferations 'and evaons ogain-ayers,
' 2.. But,
 CAP. 13, ofthe Soule. , 91
2.' Butzpartly out of my own oberva
tion, and partly byinformarionfrom Others,
I am well aured there are but two wayes
whereby they ecape the force of uch evi
dent- narrations. 'The r is a rm r'
waion that the very norion ofa spirit or
Immzzteriall Subancei's an Impobility or
Contradiction oriesimplying
' thereforeuch in the very termes. And
that which
they are 'condent is impoible,- tlie Na'r'L
ration vat the very rt hearing mu needs
be judged robe fale, and therefore they
think it more reaonable to conclude 'all
_ thoe that proes they have een uch or
'uch things robe mad'smen' or cheats; then
togive credit to what 'implyes a Contra
diction. 1 -
3. But this EvaionI have quite taken
F>c
r;
away, by' o clearly - demonraring that the
notion ofaS irit implies no more contra
diction then t e notiOn o Matter z and-that
its Attributes are as conteivable' as - t-h'e
Attributes of Matter: o that I hope this
creep-holeis 'Opt forever. r ' =
4_ The econd Evaion is not properly
an evaion ofthetruth of thee ories cOn
cerning dpparitiaxr, but of oUr deduction
thererom, For' they willingly admit of
thee Ay aritiom vand Prodigz'es recordedin
Hiory, butthey deny that thcy\'are any
_ _, Argua
'i .i9; TheImmortalitj ' LIB.I.

Arguments oa truly Spirituall and Incor

pQreall Subance diinct from the Matter
thus changed 'into this or that hape, that
can walk and peak, &c. but that they are
'peciall eects of the inuence of the Hea
yenly Bodyes upon this region of'Generaz
tion and Corruption. - '
" 5. And thee thatanwer thits are of
two orts. The one have great Anity
With 4riotle and Ave-arm, who look not
'upon'the Heavenly Bodies as meer COr
_ 'poreall Subances, but as actuated with
Intelligencie's, which are Eences eparate
and Immateriall. But this Suppoition hurts
not us at all in mn- preent deign; they
granting that which I am arguing for, viz. .
a Subance IncorpOreall. The ue of this
pervere Hypochois is only to hue o all
Argurnents that are' drawn from Anteri
tiom, to prove that the Souls of-rnen
ubi after death, or that there are any
uch things as Dqmqm or Genii o a nature
ermanent and immortall. But Ilook upon *
this Su poition as conutable enough, were
(it wort the while 'to'encounter it; That
ofthe Sadduccr is far mOre rm, they up
'poinot their u'vroioml to be nothin zele ',
'but t_ e ecacy 'of the preence o God
altering Matter into this Or the. other Ap
parition, or Manifetationz asi there Were
' i ' i " ' but
CA'Jg. otheSoule. _ _ I
but one Soule in all things, and God Were
thatSoule variouy working in the Matter:
But this I have already-confined in my Phi- .
loophicall
_ 6, Thev Poems. ' -' p
other Inuemiaricr hold- - the_
ame power of'v the Heavens as thee;"
though they do not uPp'oe o higha Prini
ciple in them', yet they. think itucient
for the alv'ing 'of all'fsublunary Phiom
mene, as Well ordinary 'as extraOrdinary;
Trulyurtered
to'bcte it is a or'
very venerable Secret,
communicated and
but' by not
ome
old Silenus lying in his obcure' Grot or.
Gave, nor that nhither but upon due air-4
cumances, and in a right-humOUr,'vvhen
One may nd him With his veins well'd one
with wine," and his Garland faln o from'
his head 'through his he'edles- drouines':
then' if ome young Chrbr'm's and Mzzaluqlr
epeciall alked by a fair and fOrWar j
Wgle, t at' by way- o a lov-e-frollick will
leave the' tracts of her ngers in the blood
ofMuIberi-es', on" the temples and forehead
Othis aged satyre, while he eeps dog?"
leep,
forfeit'and will notofhisfeain'ge,
the pleaure eemtoajee for fear '6 .
th'cnzl
i thee youngilads-importmre him - enoug ',-'
he will 'a ain'ng that'5old ong of thexfpfa
learen' PEildophy,
ever, which inanhiaherabhoi-
Iproes'llbnild ainthc'
to_re'*
X - ' ' CltE,"
 94 1 be immortality LIB. l.
cite,werej it not to confute z it is o mon
rous and impious,_ But becaue no ore can
be cured that is concealed, I mu bring
, this Hypotheis into view alo, which the
Poet has briey compried in this ummary,

Namq-7 canchnt, nti magnum per innne concta

Scminn tcrrnrnmqz 4nimnqz marzq; fnient,
Et liqnidiimnl zgnnjz nt his exordin prirmls.
Omnia, 6" ipe tener mnndi concreruerit orhir.

7. The fuller and more rened ene

whereof now? 'daies is this z That Matter
and yotiqn are-the..Principles ofall things
"- whatoever z' and that
tame; vor particles arebymoreutil
MotionjomeA-z
then
others, and ofmore nimblenesand activity,
That mation ofone Body again another
does every whepe necearily produce'Sene, '
Sene being nothing ele but the Reactian
of parts of the Matter, That thenhrihr
the
That'Matter is , the Matter.
ithe thtilt sene isdxnoreubtil,
of all is that,
which conitutes the a'unand Stnrs, from
whence they mu needs. have thepure
and; uhrile Sme. That what has the
'mo perfect Sene, hasthe. mo perfect
Imagination and Memory, becaue Memory
and Imagination- are but the ame with
- Sen: in reality, the latter being but certain'
' ' Made:
 Cnrzrz. ' ofthe d'aule. p' ' 95 .
-Mode_._c of the former. - Thatwhat-hasthe
_ perfecte imagination, has the highet Reaon'
and fro-violent' :,,-7__.31_'t'qvid_etzce_ Land, Reaon
being nothing ele- lputzan- exacten train of
Phaniaincsz Senatipn.s.ox._z> lmag'inations'
Wherefore the Size-and h?.'*-.SW5 eateth:
ha. Intellectno thinge-in the wOi'ldzzand
dam-t'
in thembyztwhich - all _-$.ubl.unary
is. that Kmndrdg: Cat-elde-;.thinss>.
and are
framed
8,_-\ and governed; . \; _ _and
by theireverall imprees . . i

impregnations have lled the whole. Earth

with vital Motion, raiinglinnuniorale orts
. of Flowers Herbsmnd
ground.i_iThee havealoTrees gutzof
generated the ,
thee-
Vll- Khdes Of livingzLclfsawreskgmhec
have lled the Seas..witlh- Fihes,_.the,l,=iel_ds
with ,Bg3,s, and; the Aire with uliowlesz
'the 'Terreriall _*matter being as (eaily for.
med into 'the living hapes of'thee everall
Animals by the powerfull impres of the
Ima ination of the Sun and Stars, as the
En' ryo in the wombis marked by the
rong fancy ofhis Morher that bears him.
'And therefore thee Celcioll power: being
able to frame living hapes of earthly mat
ter by the impres of their Imagination, it
willbe more eay for them to change the
vaporous Aire into like transgurations.
So that admitting all thee stories ofAp
. poririonr
96 ' The Immortolig' v -'-l'..'IB. I:
paritions- to be truev that are recorded in'
Writers, it is no Argument of the Exieiice
'ofany Ino'orporeod Principle in the World;
For the piercingFo're-ight of thee gloric'ms
Bodies, the son and Stors, is able to raie
'what Apparr'tions orv-Prodzgies they pleae,
to uher in the Birth: or forehignify the
Death: of the mo coniderable Jerons
that appear in the world; ofw'hi 'Pom
ponotim himelf does acknowledg that there
are many true examples both in Greek and
Latin:
that oldHiory. This isever
Silenni': could the'ing
dcepe Secret'
toiennare
'the ears of deceivableYouth. zAnditis
indeed Wild;- Fvpzor,
ene,Horrendnrn in the
r'ny rirmt,ai ver readftill
very w0r
and dangerous My ery, aving that'there
is no mall ho ethatitimay no: provetrue;
Let us there ore now examine it.E - *
t . -"(\' .
 CAP. 14..- Ofthe Soule. 97

C H AP. XIV.

I'. That the Splena'or ifthe Celetiall Bodiei

pro-vex no Fore-ig t nor Sowraignt] that
they have
have' over m. of2.us,
no hnowlea'g ThatMathcmatt'callyv
the Stars can

(leman/hated, 3, The ame Conclu/ion a

gain tlemen/hated more familiarly. 4. That
the Star: cannot communicate Thoughts,
neither with the Sun nor with one another.
5. That the Sun has no hnomlea'g of our
aairs. 6. Principles Zaia/don'm for the in
fcrring that Concluon, 7. A demonra
tjon that he cannot ee as. 8; That he can
have no other kind ofhnowledg ofusyzor of
theframe ofany Animal! on Earth. 9. That
. _. F though the Sun had the lenowlea'g of the
'> 'right frame of an Animal, he could not
tran mit it into Terrcrt'a/l matter. Io, An,
An mer to' that In/tance a the Signature of
the Foetus. 1 1.! 2. Furt er Anwer: there
to. 13. A hort Increpatz'on of the con
dent Exploders of IncorpOreall Suhance
out ofthe wo'ld. ,

i.T*Hat theLigh't is 3; very gioribus thilig,

and the lure ofthe Stars very lovely
to lddk tlponz and that the Body ofthe Sun
H rs
98 Thelmmartality - ' LIB. l'.
is o full of plendour and Majey, that
without attery we may proes our elves
conrained to look aide, as n0t being able
to bear the brightnes of his apect -, all this
mu be acknowledged for Truth : but
that thee are as o manyEyeso Heaven to
watch over the Earth, o many kinde
and carefull Spectators and intermedlers
alo in humane aairs , as that phanifull
Chymi Paracelus conceits, who writeth
that not onely Princes and Nobles, or
men of great and ingular worth, but-even
almo everyone, near his death has ome
prognoick ign or Other (as knockings
in the houe, thedances o dead men, and
the like) from thee compaonate Fore
eers of his approaching'Fate z this I mu
confes] am n0t o paganly Superitious
as to believe one yllable of,- but think it
may be demonrated to bea meet "fancy,
epecially upon this preent Hypotheis,
*' That the Sun and Starshave no immateri
all Being reiding in them, but are meer
Matter coniing o the ubtile Particles
and rno vehemently agitated. For then
we cannot but be aured that there isvno
thing in them more Divine then what is
een in other things that hine in the dark,
uppoe roc-tenv wood, gloisvorms, or the
ame ofa ruh-candle. ' - *
a. This
 CAP. '14. lothe Soule. 99
2. This-
That a'ci'lesa
let the Stm Weifwrn'z demonrates',
and Staris have what ' _u.-_.-

knO'WlCdg they'ctWill" o'other things, they

have ju none at'all' ous', norof our' aairs;
which 'will quite take away- this la Eva-4
ion. ' That 'theStars can-'haue no knowledg
o ds i's exceeding evident." 'For When-as
the Mngnus-Orhzz
Point io thethe
compared-'With Earth is butvas'a
diancethereOik'
to a xed Sta'r,'th'at is-to ay, when as that
Angle-whiChWe
from a Scar, and to'mayimagin-e
be ubtended- tobybe.ithe
drawn
Dii .
ameter'O the Magnas
Angle at all, but as a Orbit,
meetisLine
to Sene no
-, how
little then' is the Earth it elf f and how
ntterly inviible to any Star, When as her
Diameter is-'above Iloo'."tirries les then
that of her Magnu's Orhtk a' From' 'Whence
' it' is clear that it is perfectly impoiblethat
"the stars', though they were endued with
ight , could o muchas ee the 'Earthit
elf, (much les the inhabitants thereof) to
be Spectator: and Intetmedlers in their a=
faires for good or evil z and there being no
higher'Principle to inpire'them with..the
knowledg of thee things, it is evident t-hat
'they remain utterly i'gnOrant of them;
- 3; Or if this Deinonh-atiOu (though
I'mdeniably true in it elf) 'be not o intele
' ligible to every one, we may<adde what is
H a more' *
1 oo The Immortality Luz . I.
more eay and familiar, viz. That the Stars
being lucid Bodies, and thoe of the r
magnitude near an hundred times bigger
then the Earth, and yet appearing o mall
things to us,h.ence any one-may collect,that
the opake Earth will either be quite invi
ible to the Scars, or ele at lea appear o
little, that it will be impoible that the
hould ee any diinct Countries, much le s
Cities, Houes, or Inhabitants.
way4. this
Wherefore
numerousweCompany
have plainl wept
oiy the celea
iall Senators from having any thing to doe
to conul: about, or any way to overee
the aairs of Mankind; and therefore let
them eem to wink and twinkle as cogita
bundly as they will, we may re in au
rance that they have no plot concerning us,
either for good or evill, as having no know
ledg of us. Nor if they had, could they
communicate their thoughts to that great
deemed Soveraign of the world, the Sun z
they being ever as inviible to him, as they
are to us in the day time. For it is noching
but his. light that hinders us from eeing *
o feeble Objects, and this hindrance con
ieth in nOthing ele but this, That that
motion which by his Rayes is caued in the .
Organ is o erce and violent, th-at the
gentle vibration of the light of the Scars -'
. . ' cannot
CAP. 14. ' cthe Soule. 101
cannot maer it, nor indeed bear any con
iderable proportion to it : What then can
it doin reference to the very 'Body of the
Sun himelf, the matter whereof has the
'mo furious motion of any thing in the
'iworld e
*' 5.' There -
is nothing now therefore let,
but'theSun alone, that can pobly becon
ceived -to have any knowledg of, or any
uperintendency over our terreriall aairs. -
And how uncapable he is alo o this oce,
I hold it no dicult thing to demonrate.
Whence it will plainly appear, that thoe
Apparitions that are een, whether 'in the
Aire or on Earth (which are rightly looked .
upon as anArgument ofProvidence andEx
ience ofome Incorporeall Eence in the
world) cannoc be attributed to the power
and previion of the Sun, uppoing him -
purely corporeall. '
6. For it is a thing agreed upon by all
ides, That meet Matter has no tonnate
Idea: in it of uch things as we ee inthe
world z but that upon Reaction of one part
moved by another aries a kind of Sene, or
Perception. Which opinion as it is mo
rationall in it elf to conceive (uppoing
Matter has any ene in it at all) 'o it is mo
cononant to experience, We eeing plainly
that Sene is ever caued by ome outward
H3 corpo- '
'- mz 'Ilze Immortalit'y- * LIB. 1.
corporeall mOtio'n upon QUJ' Otgans,which
'are alo corporeall. For that Light is from a
recrporeal 1110tl0n,i5 plain from the reexion
zo the rayes thereozand no Sound is' heard
but from the motion ofthe, Airev otome
Other intermediate Body; no Voice but
cthere is r,- amoving*othe,.t0ngue_z no
Muick humbler: mU either; ..b.e .th<:'b10W
-ing'ofwjnd,_ or the riking-upon itrings, or
omething Anqlpgicall to thee, and o in
(the 0t11erzSenes-_- -Where{ore if there be.
nothing hilt Body in the world, it isevi
---'d_ent that Sene aries meerly from the 'mo
. tion of one part of Matter again another, -
. and that Motion is evervr, and perception
-followes,andthat therekoreperceptionmu
necearily follow the laws of Motion, land
-__that no Percipiem can have any thing more
to conceive then what is conveighed._-b_y
corporeall inodon, Now from thee Prin- '
'ciples it will be eay to prove that,jth0,ugh
. we hould acknowledg a power of percep
- tion in the Sun, yetitiwillnm amount to
any ability of his bein0 either a Spectator,
or Governor ot'our afgtirs 'here onvEarth,
v 7. According to the'Computation of
4/Zronomers, even ofthoe that peak more
modely, the-Sanis bigger then the Earth
aove an'hundred and, fty times. But how
lue he appears to tis every eye is able to
' '
'
' judgez
"'_\
 CAP. 14.i ofthe Soule. l o;
judge. How little then mu the Earth ap-'
pear to him: If he ee' her at all, he will
be o far, from being able to take notice o
any PerfOns or Families,-vthat he cannot.
have-any ditinct dicerning of Streets, nor
Cities,'n0 not of Pieldszmor Countries;
but whole Regions, though ove}y,great
Extent,- will vanih -here,z as' Alcihjddes his
Patrimony, in that Map of the world Saint
tes hewed him, torepres._the pride ofthe
young Heire_. The Earth mu appear con
derably les to him then the Mam does
to us,the.
then becaue
Moon, the Sma- eayv
It were appears touutsuies
to demonrate
'that her dims would appear: to-the Sun
near thirty, n'ay ixty times Les thenche
Moon does to us, according _t0' Lmhpgizg
his computation." NQW QOnider how little
we can dicern in that 'broader Objectof
ight, the MOM,when he is the nighemot
withanding we be placed in the dark,;un
der , the hadow of thezdrth, whereby: our
ight is more paveandzimprebleg-How
little then mu the ery. Teye of that-gay;
the Sun; which is;all_:Flgme gnd-Light,_, di.
cern in andr
vigour this mct0tion'being
leer Object-the Earth, his
F o vehemently
rong and unyielding 2" What eect it 'will
have upon him, we may in ome ort judge
by our elves -,'_ Forithough our Organ be -
'. .' H 4. but
1 04 The Immcrtality LLB. I.
but moved or agitated with the reection
of his Rayes, we hardly ee the Moon when
he is above the Horizon by day: What
impres then can our Earth, 'ales Object
to him then the Moon is to us, make upon
the Sun, whoe Body is o furiouy hot,
that he is as boyling Fire, if ia man may
o peak, and the Spots about him are, as it
were, the cum of this fuming Cauldron a?
Beides that our Atmo/I'here is o thick a co
vering over us at that diance, that there
can be the appearance ofnothing but a white
mi enveloping all and hining like a bright
cloud -,_ in which the rayes of the Sun will
be o lo, that they can never return any
diinct'repreentatiOn of things unto him,
Wherefore it is as evident to Reaon that he
cannot ee us, as it is to Sene that we ee
himzand therefore he can be no Omreer not
Intermedler in our actions. '
8. Bur perhaps you will reply That
though the SUn'CannOt ee the Earth, yet
he may have a Sene and perception in him
elf (for he is afine glittering thing, and
ome range mattervmu be preumed of
him) that may' amoimt to a wonderful]
large phere of underanding, Pore-know
ledg; and Power. But this is a meet fancy
full urmie, and uch as cannot be made
good by any oour Faculties: Nay the
' . qurte
- CAP. 14, ofthe Soule. 1 05
quite contrary is demonrable by uch
Principles as are already agreed upon. For
there are no connatc Idea: in the Matter, and
therefore out of the colliion and agitation
of thee Solar particles, we cannoc ratio
nally expect any Other eect in the Sun,
then uc as we experiment inthe ercu*
ion of our own eyes,out ofwhich or inarily
followesthe ene of a confued light or' _
ame. If the Sun therefore has any ene
ofhimelf, it mu be only the perception
of a very vigorous Light or Fire -, which
being ill one and the ame repreentation,
it isaqueion whether he hasa ene of it
or no, any more then We have of our bones,
which we perceive not, by rea'ontof our
accuomary and uninterrupted ene of
them as Mr. Hohh: ingeniou'y ton'ject'ures
in a iike uppoition, But if you will ay
that there is a perception of the' jogging
or juling, or of-what ever touch or rub
bing 'of one Solar particle again anorher,
the body of the Sun being o exceeding
liquid, and'conequently the particles there
ofnever rein , but playing and moving
this way and t at way; they hitting 'and
ridging o fortuitouy one again anOther
the perceptionslthat arie from hence mu
be o various and fOrtuitous, o "quick and
hort, o inconient, itting and unper
manent,
 1io6 The Immortali LIB ;_I,
manent,'.that'if any man were in uch-a con
dition as the Sunnecearily is, according
to this Hypot'heis, he would both be,,and
appear to all the world to be, ark mad -;
he would be o off and on, and o '. unetled,
and,d,oe-, and-think-,,and peak' all things
with uc-h ;ungover'nable. tahnes-z and teine
rity,- Inv brief,'that the Sun by this tumul
tUQHs'agitat-ion of- his ery 'ANWSLhOUld
hit ,_uP9n any rational! r contrivance, or
tight Idea of any of thee living- Crea
tures we ee here on" Earth, is utterly as
hard toz'conceive, as that [the Terrer-iall
Particlesthemelves; hould: jule together
into uch.- contri-vances and formes, which
is that which I hewe-already- uciently' con
fured. ii-'t * rr' ' ' ' me? I
> 9- And if'the Sun; c'ould light pon-any
uch true frame or forme of any Animall,
orthedue'rudiments or -con-trivancethere
of, it is yet unconceivable how hezhould
conveigh Fit-into this. Region of Generation
here on "Earth _, partly-by reaon ofthe
Earths Diance and Inviiblenes, and-part
ly becauethe jdeepeLzPrinciple of allbeing
but meet LMotion, "without any UPeriOr
power; to govern it', this imagination Hofthe
Sun working on the Earth can > be _but'a
imple Rectilinear impres," which-can never
ll? to, uch an inwardv Olid organizatiop
. . of
'CA_P. 14; ofthe Soule; - zoi7
ofparts in living Creatures, nor: hold toge
ther thee Spectra: orvApparitiom in the
Aire, in any more certain form then the
moak of chymnies, or the fume ofTobacco. _
* ,10, . Nor is that inance-ofthepoweizof
the Mothers fancy on thezFa-tm in; the
womb, any mpretzhcnga- meer-zpurihz- ,for
the diparity iso great, that the, Argu-e
ment proves ju; nothing: .F'0r,.wherea_s the
zM-pcher hasan. Explicit: Idcazofthe Few
and every part_zthereo_f,_ztheS,un and-Scars
have-no. diinct Ideaatall; Ofthe parts
of the Earth-5 nay Idare ayvthat what we
_ have already ,intimated-Zwilli amount, to "a
,Demonration ,z That z-sho'ugh theyh'ad
*Sene,-yet.theyi do. not oztnnch as know
whether this Earth we live on be in rerum
Natuni or-n'o. .-> z ' .-_.r
I I- Againzthe markphat ,is impreed on
the Fetur, the MOther hat! clearand-Yivid
conception of-,'_ but the curious' contrivance
in the Idea of Animals,- ,I; have hew/rumour
incompetible zit is t0_ they fortuitous juling
of the ery particles ofeit-her Sun or Stars.
12. Thirdly, the impres 'on the Ferm- \
is very imple and ight, and eldome o
curious as the ordinary imprees of Seals
upon Wax,which are but the modications
- of the urface thereof -, but this uppoed
impres Of the Imagination of the Sun and
' . '* Stars
.z' o 8 The Immortalz'ty LlB . I.
Stars is more thena olid Statue, or the
mo curious Arm-maw that ever was in
vented by the wit of man; and therefore
impoible to proceed from a meer Rectili
mar impres upon-the cA-Zt/zer down to the
Earth from the Imagination of the Sun, no
not ifhe were uppoed to be actuated with
an Intelligent Soule, if the Earth and all
the pace betwixt her' and him were devoid
thereof. Nor do Iconceive, though it be an
innitely more ight buines, that the di
rection of the Signature of the' Fetus upon
uch apart were to be performed by the
Fancy of the Morher, notwithanding the
advantage of the organization of her body,
'were not both her elf and the Fa-tm anima
ted Creatures. 7
13, Wherefore, we have demonrated
beyond all EVaion, from the Phanmem of
theUnivere, That of neceity there mu
be UCh a thing in the world as Incorporealt
'Snb/Lmce'z let inconderable Philoopha
ers h00tatit, and deride it as much as
their Follies pleae. -

_BOOK
CAP. 1 . A ofthe Soule. 1 09
of:adthix'hrbbridii'

BooxII, CHAP. I.

I . An addition of more Axiome: for the de

monrating that there is o Spirit or Immaz
teriall Subance in Man. 2. The Truth
of the r of thee Axiome: conrmedfrom
the teimony of Mr. Hobbs. 3. The proof
ofthe econd Axiome, 4, The proof ofthe
third. 5. The conrmation of the fottrth
from the teimony of Mr. Hobbs, as alo
from Reaon. 6, An explication tmdproo
of the 7. A further proof thereof
8. A third Argumeht ofthe Truth thereof. '
9. An Anwer to an E-uaoh. Io. Another
Ere-arm anwered. I I' A further An wer
thereto. 1 2. A third Anwer. I 3, A onrth
Anwer , wherein is mainly contained o
conrmation of the Anwer to the
econd Eva/ton. 14., The plan-he: ofthe
xth Axiome. Is. The proof of the fe
venth,

_ _._,,;,,,,Lzz Aving cleared the way thus far *

17) as to prove that there is no
9 Contradiction nor Inconien
cy in the norion of a Spirit, but
that it may Exi in Nature, nay that de
- ecte
1 'o The Im'hortalz'ty Ll-Bi. II -
facto there are Incorporeall Subances real
ly Exient in the World, we hall now drive
more home to our main deign, and demon
rate That there t'aueh an Immoterz'oll Suh
zmte m Man, which, from the power it is
conceived t'o have in actuating and guiding
the Body, is uually called the Soule. This
Truth-we hall make good r in a more
generall way, bur not a whit the lee rin
gent, by evincing That uch Faedlties or
operations as we are concious of in our
elves, are utterly incompetible to Matter
conidered at large without any particular
organization. And' then afterwards we hall
more punctual]
and every conider-theBody
ipo ible of man,
tnes in the ructure
thereof, that is worth taking n0tice offor
the performance of thee operations we or
dinarily nd in 'our felves; And that this
may be done more plainly' and convincingly,
we will here adde to the number of our Axi
omes thee that follow.

AXI>
- CAR. Ii. * oftheSoule; ii r

'AXIioM E-XX; 'w ='>

Motion or Renction of one part of the Matter

ngnin another, or at lea a dne'eontinn
nnce thereof, 15: really one and the ame
with Sene and Pereeption, there he any
Sene or Pereeption in Matter. ''

2_THis Axiome, as it is plain enough of

it elf (uppoing there were nothing .
but Body in the world) o has it the uage
of our mo condent and potent adverary
Mr. Hohhs in his Elements ofPhilo. Cap.
25. Art. 2, Whoe judgment] make much
ofin. uch caes as thee,.being perwaded
as well out of eReaon'as Charity, thatihe
eeing o little into-zthe nature'of. Spirits,
that defect is .compenated with an ex
traordinary Wickightednesin' dicerning
of the be and mo. warrantable wayes of
alving all Phenonzenn from the ordinary
allowed properties _of Matter. Wherefore
Ihall n0t holdit impertinent to bring in
his Teimony in-thing's of this nature, my
- Demonrations
recommeindable tobecoming
men 'of histhereby more
own Conclu
onszBut my deign being not aparticular
victory 'over uch a ort of Men, bU't van ab
olute eablihing, of the TruthJ I', hall lay
down
 1 l2 '1 'be lmmortaltty LIB. lI.
diown no Grounds that are meerly Argu
menta d hominem; 'but llCh as I am er
wade (upon this Hypot'heis, That there
is nothing but Body in the world) are evi
_ dent to any one that can indierently judge'
thereof. And the demonration of this
preent Axiome I have prexed in my-Pre-' .
face Sect. S.

AXIOME XXI.
So far at their' continued Reaction reaehes, o
far reaehe: Sene or Peroeption, and no
farther. - ,
3.THis Axiome is to be underood as'
well of Duration of time, as Exten
ion of the Subject, viz. That Sene and
Pereeption pread no further in Matter then'
Reaction does, nor remain any longer then
this Reaction remains. Which Truth is
fully evident ouc of the foregoing Axiome.

AFIOME XXII.
That diverity there it of Sene or Perteption
. the
does'Magnitude,Ftgnreotion,
necearily arie from the diverty
Vigonr and
Direction of Motion in partie'the Matter,
4.TH E truth of this is alo clear from
the 20. Axiome. For Pereeption being
real-ly"
 CAP. '1. ofthe Soule; p trg
really one and the. ame thing With Rehp'Zio
of-Manter
being one Part again'
a diueriof vtrip'.'t.hz'-.=,r,and
perc'eWicixi, m'uinithe-e
ny alo a diverity cz'ttmbazacauon ' atte,
Action 5 and, Reaction 'f.,beipg_,inothz_ngpfear
Motion
_by.__
Matter, inmeint-joli;"
pry/Ingot, itare
uchvizguohh scannot
., atej- be; 'varied
eompetiblp
Magniznde, but -
,FilgdZY,

Bonre, Lot-all ;_ Mhtibn, ,'whgrreinlis'contahijezi '

ends'atdut &Word-t it; aslalnrzhstl
re ionvof that..either=fu1l; Motionortugjd
" stdeazveetr'znidiaiton ABYLEdfL'J-ZW *
' yonrunetonhe lowe. degrees 'YOH-wi _, at
_come;to:1t_e;/Z, whichlzthere (are excitet
fwn teer'rible' 'n-maintaineneat-e
zZPwczta x'efarzLittfca-r ,rTbte ate-Else
-. et CPnFsiiI-tbits-iezwtrro-and aide-fate
i Wctiwz 'Qliiiridsptidznmaf negery
-
&lip/3' I-'F'il'T-.-'?::.';--:z:o T I Kz-'i'w
'I I!
'10 ,z-t . ":A)X'I=Q>M,Fz 'Gii HOJZ
lhtjter aIZYhLe'-zihriety' e? Pereeftibht
'Fit it eh-ctihle ofa-a: nioine" hnt tehfar-act're
Linne-et:hither-'al Moiiontthe'nit
', ay, it' attire 'Perteptions'z joinetactionrar
' $.TO
heartrgthis
i"modztrttttdone Truth
agdznMr. Hohihtiieitis
another;K'l'__'4-=A_
pwnrrr 'of A his 3 eale

t* i' "with
'
all willingnes
I
imaginable, or'
> rather
 1 r'4. _ . The [immortality ' LIB . Il.
rather eagernes, as alo hisfollowe'rs, they
"outly' contending that we" have not 'th'e
'perception ofany thing but thePhantames
. * Markes
Ofinateriallo'yects,and ofenible
whiiih'wemake"_t0 andwords or
f0r uch
and uchObjectS;* Whichcertainlyi would
"be it'no true if there wer'e HOthiri'g but"Mij:t_'
ter' in 'the to theirToftha'tltheypeak
Lcdh'onantlyr' 'onctm Principles- i Ivery
Pay,
Zthis'is not, jon'iy; t'rue zin' 'that-School', but
._alo___ratioxm_l.l*in itelf uPPoing' orhfns
but Matter in the worl , and that Peraeption
and Reaction is really one;" zj'Porthat Re
gction being' in Brutes 'aswell' as in Men',
fthere mu n'Otbe any dierenee bya' per
- z'stption pinns. 'anb'thcr kind; but, 'b " an
Je'x'ternall way' of communication o_f__ _' eir
etwixt Men and
'Eerceptionsf Beas mu' clonrldndy
Andwhercorerhe
in this, that the one can agree in ome com
mon markWhethet Faith-For? Characters, or
" __ whatever- ele,._to expres;beir-petceptions,
., themelves._
but the other cannot;
. man be of.but the-perceptions
onekikii'nd in. both,
,- they neither 20'them Perceiving anything
zhULFOL'PQTQQUiHPPrCHJOHSQ uchias-they. feel
by the parts' ofthev Matter bearing bone
CAP. l .' et/te Soule. '15 i

ZAX 1 o M XXIV.
The diinct Impres'ion of any coniderahlr
extent o vuariegated Matter cannot he' rei
A ceived ya meer point of Matter.
6.BY a meer
mealra point
meerct of Matter Ipoint,
Mathematicall dOe not
but
a Kerfect Par-ziz'taa'e, or the lea Realit] of
w ich Matter can coni, concerning. which
I have already poke Lib..I. Cap'. 6. This
being the lea quantity that dicerpi
ble Matter can coni of, no particle of
Matter can touch it les then it elf. -,This
'Parvi'tude therefore that is 'o little that it
has properly no integrall. parts, really" dil
inguihable, 'how can it pobly be a Subv
ject'diinctly' receptive of the view, haply, _
of half an Horizori at onCe 2' vwhich ightis
'caued by reall' and diinct motion from
reall diinct parts of the object that is
77. I'ackmwledg
eeny p -' indeed- that'the' [in-pill
of the Eye i's'b'u't mall in comparion of
thoe va Objects that are een through
it,- as alo that througha Hole exceeding
'ly much les', made uppoe in bras of
lead, large'Dbiects aretr-an'mitted very
clearly-7 butIhaVe oberved with all that
- < Ia ' . Yon
p 1 16 The Intmartaligi , LIB. II.
you may leen the hole o far, that an un
clouded day at noon will look more obcure
then an ordinary moon-hine night. Where
fore Nature has bounds, and reducing her
to the lea meaure imaginable, the eect
mu prove inenible, -
8. Again,this object we peak ofmay
be 'o variegated, I mean with uch colours,
thatit may imply acontradiction, that one
and the ame. particle of Matter (uppoe
ome very mall round one, that hall be the
Cupe of the ,viuall Pyramide or' Cone)
hould receive them all at once z the op
poite kindes ofthoe colours being uncom
municable to this round particle,-. otherwie
'then by contrarietie of Morions, or by
Re and Motion, which are as contrary;
-'. teim
me' manife outColours
concerning', of- that inwDrer-Cartes
excellent Theohis
Metem, which ifit were poible to be fale,
'yet it i-s mo certainly "true, that eeing
-'Mmiorris\the
riety ofObjects caue of Sight,
for Colouri thearie
mu contra
out
Iocontrary inodications of Motion in this
Iparticle we peak- of, that. immediatly com
zmunicates the object-to the Sentient: which
contrariety, of; Motions-at the ame time
rand within the, ame 'urfacejof the adaz
'quate place'ofaBody is utterly.- incompeti
ble thereto; 3 . _ v - w:
in 9. Nor
*AP. 1 . ofthe' Soule. - 1 17
9. Nor
le, Thatisthere
that isEvaion anycontrariety
not any thing avail;
oif
all MOtion here, but that there is onely
1d_eavour to Motion: For it is plain that
ndeavour is as reall as Motion it elf, and
s contrary, vbecaue it does really aect the
zght,and in a contrary manner, Beides,this
Zn'deavour toward Motion is Morion it
"elf, though ofan exceeding mall progres:
But be it as little as it Will, it. is as great a
:ontradiction, for example,
that the Globe A, hould
upon the ame centre, and
within the ame iipercies B c
(which is its admquate place _
according to the meaning of a ,
that Norion in Aritottes Schooledbe turned
never o little fromC. to B. and from B; to
C. at once, as tobe turned quite about'in
that manner. To which you may adde that
ome Colours imply the ones Morion, and
the others 'Rez but-a Globe ifit rein
any one part from turning,resin al-L- From
. whence it will
to ee Red and follow,"
Black at Thatit
Oncctef- is impoible
._- " ,
* lO'. This Subterfuge therefore'being
"thus clearly taken away, they ub'i tute an
other, viz. "That the diinct parts ofthe
' Object doe 'not act upon this round par-title,
a which is theCupe of the viuall Pyramide,
i'
lV
' I3 - at
 1 18 The Immortality LlB. Il.
at once, but uccevely,and o wiftly, that
the Object is repreented at once z as when
one wings abouta re-ick very fa, it
eems one continued circle of re, Buc we
hall nd this inance very little to the
purpoe , if we- conider , that When one
wings &re-ick in a circle, it decribes
uch a circle in the bOttome ofthe Eye, not
upon one point there, but in a coniderable
diance; and that the Optick Nerve, or
the Spirits therein, are touched uccevely,
butlleft free to a kind of Tremar or I/z'bm
tiqn as it were, (o as it is in the playing of
21 Lute) till the motion has gone round, and
. then touches in the ame place again, o
quick, that it ndes it ill vigorouly
moved: But there being but one particle to
touch upon here, ome uch like inconveni
ences will recurre as we noted in the former
cae. v
II. For, asI demonrated before, that
ome Colours cannot be communicated at
once to one and the ame round particle of
Matter, o from thence it will follow here,
That, uch Colours ucceeding one an
other, the impres of the onewill take o
immediatly the impres of the other -, from
whence we hall not be able to ee uch va
rious Colours as are dicernibl'e in a very
large Object at once, For unlesthe im
preon
 CAP.., 1.' (ofthe Soule. * p 1_19
preon make ome coniderable ay upon
that. which receives, it, there isno Senation;
inomuchthat a man
o fa thathe Cani may. wag hisandnger
carceee'it: ifit
.d_t_>e;make a duepay, uppoe a; large Object
checkered theimo oppoite ColOurs,
ipwere znzpoble that we hould ee that
checker-work
_as_ we doezut. atoncc
we hall in o large za.'c,.otn.p2$
WEIyifee-it by Parts,
the parts. vanihiyig
competent and 'comingagain in:*
fwiftnes,but,vetyidicetnible.
5the1_2_ Again;_Ifwe
vicitudesof thecouldzpoblyirnagine
im riees, ' from the
diinct
Cone toparts of theofBaisf'of
thepoint the weviuall
it, wcthiithz 'wan
uppoe to be a very * ' '. 6
,mallglobzglm,'uchas A _ , . - i
.Deg-Cgrtes-liis econd JGFT ' ,
element conis of, it _ ii
'being thus uccevei- _
.l p thru : avainzz 3
tzas
chew.-
ings inKhMdiQin-H
ma
Ihave rich; be F',_.. .
repreented .

- z-izg
As is,gures-3
thy; herd),- '15 ,i* 2' *
-Hi-.tbeSe\zt_itzM=iti .' ' - .
. ner, and I'. tealhbh' .;
163. Will-&Will.
zlornirom be r.i T .; z* " : p
Eagitiectctlyi _
5_;__ i ct ,i ctI4- i 'i toward
i 20 ct The IMmOrt..-Iit)' Luz. H.
tovvard P_where there will be received uch
nto-lour in the lea Reality of the Sentient
'Matter in F, but from A. it will be borne
towards B; and with a very hort rowling
touch in another Reality, or itmay be more
diantly from F. and impres uch acolour
lfrOm A. upon B, or thereabout, and o from
iC, upon D. o that hereby alo it is ma-ni
fe that n'o one perfect Par-vimde receives
the whole Object C, E. A.
I 3, Laly, this quick vicitude of im-.
. pule or impreion
'thiectColours, would
and make contaminate
the whole Objectall
as
it were ofone confounded colour, as a man
may eaily perceive 'in a painted Wheel -,
what is it but a quick coming on of one
colour upon the ame part of the Optick'
nrvegupon which another_was_,immediately
tlzat makes the whole Wheel eem of one
boe,
ended
thiscoloursButnot to imPoe'has
inance-Ofthe Wheel upon any
a pecu
liar advantageia'bove this' preent Suppoi
. tion'ifo'ri niaking'ali 'eem one confounded'
colour, becaue 'the colours of the 'Wheel
come notonely upon one and the ame Part
of the Nerve, but in one - and the ame lite
from the object
inance is les 5!Paccom'modate':
o that in' this-regard
Bi1t. vittles
hreudly probable,that fluid perceptive MIL
Fsr Will not fail to find theco'lours tinctured
' '' * ' "v' ' frot
' l
ZAPu 1, ofthe Soule. '1 2'
*om one anorhet in ome meaure in the
'hole object here alo, by reaon of the
1ability of that particle that is plaied
pon from all parts thereof."- * At 'leai't'is
n unexceptionable conrmationok'our r:
)emonration of the weaknes of thee
ond Evaion, from the necetYofac'o'ni
erable ay upon the percipient Matter,
nd that Senation cannot be but With- oin'e
eiurely continuance- of this 'or that Morion
efore it be wiped out. We might adde
lo that there ought to be adue perma
iency of the Object that prees again the
)rgan, _ though no fnew impreion uddenly - a
'ucceeded to Wipe 'out theformer, la's'one
nay experimcntvin-wiftly winging about
painted Bullet 'ina ring,'which will ill
nore fully conrmewhat wezaime at. ,But
his is more then enough for the making
;ood of this 24, Axiome -, whoe evidence
so clear ofit elf, that-I believe ther-eare
'cry few but will be 'convinced 'of it at the
righ\__-.'-i a -> ., "*' ' '. .
>r
I. ,..._.
..
 1 a3 1 be Immortalztj LIB . 11 ..

J AXLOME xxv.
Whatever impreion or art: ofany impre
5: op-qrenot received , y thee perfect Parg
vitude or Real] oint of Matter, are not
34: na perceived yit.
,ct;4,THis is o exceeding plain of it elf,
r that it wants neither explication nor
proof.
'AxroMI-z XXVl.
What war itScne
i Matter, it 4 orneceary
Motion impreion
there isnow in
from
' ' ome other part of Matter, and does nece
, hrily continue til! ome part or other of
3.."N4tterha jntedit out. ' " - -
his, ' Hatwhat Motionthereis in any part
zn - -- 'of-Matter'is necearily .there,>and
there continues , till ome other parent'
Matter change or diminih its M0tion, is
plain from the lawes of Morion et down by
Des-Cartes in his Principin Philoophin, And
that there is the ame Reaon of Sene or
Perception (uppoing there is nOthing but
>Matfer in the world) is plain from Axi
ome 20. that makes Motion and Sene or
Perception really the ame.
C H A P.
CQAP. 2. . ofthe Soule. rzz

CHARHAJ
I . That Matter he capahle ofSene, Inani
mate things are o too wind of Mr, Hobbs
his wavering in that point. 2- An Ennme
ration ofeveral! Facnlties in m that Mat
ter
in is
noutterly nncapahle
kind of of. 3,,iilt
Temper-attire That Matter
'capahle of
Scne_ 4. That no one pointiof Matter can
he the ofuch
titude CommonPoints
Senorium. 5 , Nor
receiving a male
ingl] thctc
entire image of the Ohject. 6. Nor yet re
ceiving part part, and the whole the whole,
7,
8. That
That Memory ia incompetjhle
the Matter to. Matter,
is nnapahle the
notes of bnae circumances rofJthe'ohject -
which we rememhred. 9. That Matter can
not he the eat of econd Motions; Io, Mr,
Hobbs hhEvaion
ration o theforegoing
clearly conefted. ,Dernons
I 1..Th4t the free.

a'ome of on' Will evincer that there t'a'a

Suhance in m, diinct 'from Matter;
I 2, That
ledges Mr.actions
all onr Hobbs therefore.
necearj.ct ii cat/monaJ

I.\/VE have now made our' addition fof

uch Ax'iomes as are ,'mo uefull'
for our preent purpoe.. Let us._therefore,
- according to the order we_prop.ouudcd,fb__.__cf '
- - - ore
 n 24 The Immortalz'ty LIB . II. i
ore we conider the fabrick and organiza
tion ofthe Body,ee ifnc/z operation: as we
nd in our elves be competible to Matter
looked upon in a more generall manner, -
ThatMattcr from its own natureis uncapable
ofSmfe,plai1fly appearsfrom Axiome 20.&
'21. For Motion and Sene 'being really one
And the ame thing, it will 'necearily folq
low, that whereever there is Motion, epe
cially any coniderable duration thereof,
there murbe Sence and Perce tion : Which=
iscontrary to w at we vin ina Catoclzw,
and experience-daily in deadCarkaes zin
both which, thOugh there be Reactipn, yet
there is no Sme, In brief, if any Matter
have' Seneyit will follow that upon Jac
'actiaiz all; hall have the like; and that a Bell
- "while" itiS' ringing,v and a Bow while it is '
bent, 'and 'everyjjack-in-a-box that School
boyes play
cover with,'againvit
rengi while' it ,is hall
held be
in by the \
living
Anima s, 0_r"Senitive Creatures. A thing
o foolih and fi*i\folous;' that the meer re
cital] ofth'evopinion may Well be thought
conutatione'nough with the ober.- And
indeed Mr, Hobbs himelf, though he re
*QlV__e_SenjcHm_e_*erlY into 'tlezzJZZion of Matter,
'fyetis'ahamed of thee odd conequences
> thereof, 'and 'isver loth tio be reckoned
m. the company oly thoe Philoophers',
' ' (th0-ugh,
QAP.2. ' . odnSaule- i 12;

Lthough, as he ay,es,lea_rned men) who have'

maintained that z1ll_Bodies-are' endued with
Sene,
aying and
thatyetthey
he can.
are zcthardly
onely.abain from
he 15.,mm
hieofwillallow-ing
they them Memory,
have whetherhe iwill forWhich "et
ma," ighe
give them Sene, As for Example, inthe
ringing ofa Bell,._ from every roak there
continues a tremor in theJBell,
caying, mu._acc-oirding wliichdez'
- to' ,'3Pl1il040phie
be imagination,
pa and- reerringw'
mu be Memory the iroalc
z and iardak ctoverr
take it within the compas _of_this.iMemor-'y,
what hinders
ment may [but Dzriznination-orndge
followiBut the 'conclifuion isct cor
onant enOugh tothis aburd PnciplezTht
there is nothingut Matter in tiellmvere,
and that
Hobbs his itEleimerits
is capableofoperceptionSeeM'j,
Pliilfo. Cliap;'2s._ p'
2.. But
onely with we_w11_l,.n0t_ content our
thezdilicmeryofJthis aves
onciug'ly
incOnvemence. othis'bold iAdtidnLbHr
hallkfurtherb endeavour roirhpw'thac the' Hi
potheis
uncoziableisof
fale', and that Mofter
fapmzzbm; is utfjy
,asiiwe' ndfm
ourelves, and that 'therefore-
thing in m Inziloozl'e'*iz'n_v there is
or' lnripbrenHiE5r
we'incle "ini out elves , that",_'o"ne "and," lie
ame. thing both heareis, and *,ee,s,.and ,ta "s,
and,'to he horn, perceives fall the (variety of
 l 26 The Immortality LIB.' ll.
Objects that Nature manifes unto us
'Whereforev Sene being nOthing but the im4
pres of corporeall motion from Objects
without, that part of Matter which mu
be the common Senorinm, mu of neceity
receive all that diverity o imp'ulions from
Objects; itlmu'
ber, Reaon, andlikewie Iymagine,ofpon't'ai
be the fountain Remem=
neous Motion as alo tlieSeat Of what the
Greeks call the rid atdnEzlm-v' or liberty of
ivolvedWhich
Will: 'uppoition
in Une'xtricable 'hall nde
diculties.v i in
'= (3. For r,\Vecannot"'COnceive of any
Portion of Matter but it 'isjei'ther Hard or
lSoft. As for that whichis Hard, all men
leave it out as utterly unlike to be endued
rwith uch Cognitive 'faCUltl'CS as we are
concious' no out elves go, That which is
Soft 'will prove either apake', peatid, or'
'ln'oia'._ 'Iopak'e, it cannot. *ee,bthe exterior
_up'erciesz'being a bar t_G.'tHe*inWard parts.
*Ifpenoid,.a*'s_'_ Aire and Water, 'then indeed
_'it_
AthAt willMotionfwhich
admit 'inwardly the67Partio1-eeand
are theCi'cOnveighers" of
' th'eSenf, and*diin'ction of. Colours' z ' and
_Sonnd alo will . penetrateh'Btit; this ,Matttr.
, being hetei'ogeneall, that is' to ay coniing
ofparts'of 'a dierent nature 'and Oce,- the
-' 1ire,-uppoe, being pro _erfor S*onnzl_,'zand
Whoe Roland particles which "Carteiw de'
"' - - . cribes
CAP." 2. ofthe Soule. 1 27
'tribes for Coloar and Light x, the' erception
) thee Objects Will be dierent y lodgddZ
>ut there isome one thing in us that per
:eive's borh.r Laly, ifi'ncial, there would
)e much-what _the,ame inconvenience that
hete is in the
vould'f'end ot'o _e_alee, for tOiI'ChLof
gentle ire-own erinesf
bitter-
1alli-inrees5 oi if it be driiil'de and thin
hat itis in a dmer'nwure "diaphanoiijs, 'thC
nc'onvenien'ce's'wnl
'ound againiecii'rre
in the Yelk-aid, thatwere
v man; Brief, anyii;v
mia' Matter has hch varietybf particles in
t, thatfrom
>re's' i'the Whole, asaectedwit
itmt, bfei'ng
Wiousithspcsihercdf.
:om'hioniicnfo>jinnti)be the
_ "any,mu',

ie'variouly aected, o thaenopbjeet will v

me '2 2. Which Truth,
'eem'homoge'neallz 'als a'p hall Wrihet'illuj
earesrom

frar'c' by a- homelybui
>reentation.' i- 'Sii ' are' well A''gcam'ff
'oitl'd He?
vhe'ttethcy liiys-intermielllribxidlt
hers, Bullets*an__js_pur-1f9w931silla n '
me with another: on anyju eshe?
e'CEiVeSz upzzongal'thes nuzejhereoi
latest-ipe; 'it-isfevjdent , t ac i; i 'e endall
hfrigjztherennr be di stent' "affecteaz
Fit 'mlofe'iiteidirimop'il-a pra-'a- were
nii? "trawtwld eem noxhvmdgctrea
nice iPT-this'wod- be. 01:"thea: bverall
feat. thre
bvel- particles 'ite
captive:
 128 The Immortality Ll 5, l _
captive: of the everall motions o the ame
kinde from without, o
the CarteianiGJlobnli as the Aire
Light andofSounds,
Colours
_But what receives all thee, and o can
judge ol't'hemall, we are again at a los for,
as'
nebefore: unles
and ubtilly we imagine
Matter, ibli'iglnitand
ome very
tbz'nnc,
thatit eels' not it elf, but o yielding'and
pai-ue, that it eaily feels, the everala
faults
it, Or and
init -,-imprees oothex Bodies,
which yetxwould upon
impilyct,,tlct1a
this Matter
fother-'s .-alone
not; and were.
o it senitive,
would and: the
be 0ranted,=thiat
' Bbllies),'l_ias'
no: all' Mortar "Side,
_(no.- not.
Suchaj
; o. laud),
temperied
rising,Matter
as this'isnia'nalogw's Ato'tlie,_jainimal Son-its:
iii" Manwere
Soule, , * 2which
the'_,very
"i 'Matter _ 'could
S'oiuof thebe the
Body,
_ andoaanznonz'troipiantijdza iMoridns tory
. zitit-hInYJi'Wit out', bylr'eazinpf'theggu:
ixyz. Pa. ,liitY.--*-id-' 'nsairsfzlwwogeneixx an?
impcrceptibility , laying.
jtioni'on'i';tihecti of' any,togeter
ghgnge or: alter-a;
ofits own
Itenuious _'t.. Particles, 5', and ther-efore.
very, t 'to ,'receive all'_'-ttian;net ,o imprees
'from Lz'oth'efs,
fciondu'die, 4',*_Whencez{weniay
iTlint', Ome ilch'ubtilerationally
Mattetas
"this, is" r_,the Sonlgctlotlhcter i'nctmectdiat;
Zinlratmeint, (thrall manner, oiiTei-c'epcttionsj.
The dftftiriv'vhei'eol_ v(vlctiiztllproveto bettue .
- - ,
A
. '
.
' ' in
-AP . 2'. oft/ye Soule. t 29
its du'e place. That the former pa'rtis
le I hall now demonrate, by proving
lore ringently, That no Matter what
)e've'r
eption isas capable of uch to
we are concious Senc' and Per-T
our elves of." i
4. Fo'r concerning that part of Matter.
thich is the Common Senforinrnd demand'
vheth'er o'me one point of it receive the
vhol'e image of the Object, or whether it
s wholly received'into every point o it, or
Hnally whether thewhole-Senorinm receive
the whole image by expanded parts, this
part o the Scnorium this part dtlie image,
and that part that. I the r, eeing That
in Us Which perceives the e'mernall Object;
moves alo the Body,it will ollowzT hat one
little point of'Matter will give locall motion
to what is innumerable millions o times
bigger then it elf, owhich there cannor be
fOund nor imagined any example in Nauire?
3 . Ithe econd, this. diculty preents
it el, which alo reects upon the former
Poition", How o mall 'a point. as we. peak
of hould- receive the'images o o va, or
o various Objects at once, without Obli- *
ter'at'ion or ConuiOn -, a thing impoiible,
as is manie from Axiome 24. And therei
o're not receiving them, cannor perceive
them by Axiome 25. Buti every Point or
paiticle of this Matter could receive the
K X Whole '
1 5 U 1. 'lc Junnull-uut) 1.' lo - kl .

whole image , which of thee innumerable

particles, that receive the Image entirely,
may be deemed I myelf that perceive this
Imaget' For if I beall thoe Points,it will
come to pas, epecially in a mall Object,
and very neare at hand, that the line of im
pule coming to divers and diant Points, '
it will eem to come as from everall places,
and o one Object will necearily eem a
Cluer of Objects, But if I be one of thee
Points, what becomes ofthe ree' or who
are they '3
6. There remains therefore onely the
third way, which is that the parts of the
image o the Object be received by the
parts of this
uppoed portion of
the common Matter, which
Senorz'nm. is
Butthis
does perfectly contradict experience; for
we nde our elves to perceive the whole
Object, when in this cae nothing could per
ceive the whole, every part onely perceiving
its part z and therefore there would be no
thing that can judge ofthe whole. No more
then three men, if they were imagined to
ing a ong of three parts, and none ofthem
hould heare any part but his own, could X
judge of the Harmony of' the whole. '
.7. As concerning the Seat of Imagina
tion and Memory, epecially Memory, What
kinde of matter can be found t for this
-* a. function a'
CAP. 2. ofthe Soule. :;1; 1
anction-3' Ifit be Fluid,the images OfObi
jects will be prone to vanih uddainly, As
alo to be perverted-ot turned contrary
Wayes. 'For example _C-. 'a pat- 'mld
*1HJ
tide of this uid Matter. :receiv- ii
ing an im'Pres from B. mu feel i, .
it as coming'from B: but-it' t'oy- . _ -*
ing and rumbling up and down, 3 l-sz: .
as the particles of. uid 'Matter J;
doe, tumes the de E; E. _ which g, H.
received that impres romBL to- _ * * c .
wards L, whence it will feel as i-fthe impres
had been from L. for it mu celrit its from'
the p'lace 'dipectly oppoite wit-elf
the amei reaon will he in' other 'parti
cles of this uid Mattengmhich mn needs'
force a great deall
both upont'hc of prdpoerous
Famy' and Memory.confuion
Ifit be
Hard, it will oon be compoed to rezas
ina B=ell.whoe trem'dr is gone ina little
time zbnt'we remember things o'me years
togetherzthongh W'e never: think ofthcm'
till the end' of that terme. If Vicid, there -
is the like inconvenience, nay it.is.the un-'
itte' ofall for either receiding of Motion,
or continuing it, and therefore unlikely "to
be the Seat of either Fancy' or Mer'mry. For
ifMotion or R'eact'ion and Sene, whether
internallor externall; be all one, Motion
ceaing Memory' mu needs ceae, by Axi
* K 2 ome
 . 1 32 The Immortality LIB. II .
ome 21. Nor canit any more remember
-whenit is again moved in the ame manner,
'thena Stone or a piece of Lead that was
ung ormore
up into the'
proneAire, canuPwiards
to ie becOme when
more
ey have once ceaed from Motion -, for
t- eye are b0th 3 exquiitelyasif they had
"never been moved. ' . T .
5 8, Laly, we remember ome things, of'
rwhich there carl be?no Sign/attire: in Matter
to repreent them, as for-exam le, Wide.
ne 'and Diamie, For as for' bath ofthem,
.'t.hereisnon0te_ ., * .. c .
. Lcantbe- made in
the Matter E, _.
.byv.lines from I,
..thet;wo0bjectsi;. *
uA. B. and 2 '1 -.- 75 D
'QWherebY the 'or - '. I,
dierence of remotenes; QFFAL E. above C.
;E,o_r ofthe widienes of A. Bzbove C. D.
can-be dicernedz
'.make.'one z'; for borh rthe Objects
and. the.ame-iginatnre in the
'matter-15- -- ' v i -
= 9..-Thore.,tha;dux}6h1ailed by -
thename of Setnndinatimer ,', and are not
'any enible Objects. themelves, nor the
PhanTtames o;any.=enible Objects , but
zonely our manner of conceiving them, or
reaoning about them, in which . number are
12 " 2 comprej
 CAP. 2.; _> ofthe Soule. i
comprehended all Logicall and Mahom
ticalltermer -, thee, I ay, never came inat *
the Senes,'they being no imrees of-'cor
poreall motion,
Doggs and OtherWhich
Brutes,"excite in us,
the ene as of
onelyi in
Sounds,of
the Colours, of Hot,aected
like.i Now-Matterbeing of Cold,'and
by' no
perception but ofcorporearll impreon,by
- the bearing ofone Body again anorher z 'lt'
is plain from Axiome 23- 'that theeecond
Natiom, or 'Mathematicall and Logimll con-
ceptions, cannot be eated in Matter,_zand
therefore mu be in ome other Subance \
diinct from it,by Axiome Io. . > p
Io. Here Mr, Hobbs, to avoid the force
of this Demonration, has found out a mar'
velous witty invention to befool his fol
lowers withall, making them believe that
there is no uch thing as thee Secunda No
tioncs, diinct from the Names or Words.
'whereby they are aidto be ignied ,-, t and
that thereis no perception in us, but ofuch
Pbzmtafme; as are impreed frOm externall
Objects, uch as are "common to Us and
Beas: and a-s for the 'Names which we
give to thee, or the, Plmmkmes of them,
that there is,.the ame reaon 'ofthem, as of
other Maker, Letter: , or Characters, all
which coming in at the Scnfer, he Would
beare them in hand that it is a' plain cae,
K3 that
 134 The Immartalitj LIB. II,
that we have the perception Of nothing but
what is impreed from corporeall Objects,
BUt how ridiCulous an Evaion this is, may
be eaily dicovered, if 'we conider, that
if thee Mathematicall and Logicall Nation:
' we peak of be nOthing but Names, Logicall
and Mathematicall Truths will not be the
ame in all Nations, becaue they have not
the ame namer. For Example, Similitude
'and dptataiqm, dmAoyhc and Proportia,2\d'y
and ame, thee names are utterly dierent,
the Greek from the Latine z yet the Greeks,
Latins, nor any Nation ele, doe vary in
their conceptions couched under thee dif
ferent names: Wherefore it is plain, that
there isaetled Notion diinct from thee
Word: and Names,as well as from thoe cor
poreal] Phantames impreed from the
Object z which was the thing to be de
monrated. .
, 1 I. Laly, we are concious to our felves
ofthat faculty which the Greekes call dil
sidmov, ora Power in our d'UN, notwith
anding any outward aaults or importuv
nate temptations, to cleave to that which it
vertuous and hone,- or to yieldtq pleaures,
or other evile advantages. That we have this
Liberty and- freedome in' ou'r elves, and that
we refue the gOOd, and chae the-evill,
when we might have done ctherwie z that
' = *' ' ' natural!
CAP. 2. aft/92 Soule. 13;
xaturall Sene of Remore of Confcienoe is an
evident and undeniable witnes of.' For
When a man has done amis, the paine,
grief, or indignation that he raies in him
elf, or at lea feels raied in him, is of _
another kind from what we nde from mi
fortunes or aronts we could not avoid..
And that which pinches us and vexes us o
everely, is the ene that we have brought
uch an evill upon our elves, when it was
in our power to have avoided it. Now if
there be no ene nor perception in us, but
what aries from the Reaction of Matter
one part again another z whatever Re
preentation of things, whatever Delibez
ration or Determination we fall upon, it,
will by Axiome 26. be purely neceary, there
being upon this Hypotheis no more Free
dome while we deliberate or conclude, then
there is in a paire of cales, which res as
necearily at la as it moved before.Where
efore it is manife that this faculty wecall
Free-will is not found in M4tter,but in ome
other Subance, by Axiome Io_
12. Mr Hobbs therefore, to givehim his'
iue, cononantly enough to his own princi
>les, does very Peremptorily arm that all
iur actions are neceary. Bat Ihaving pro-.
' ed the contrary by that Facul'ty which we y- .
lay call Internal! Sene or Common Nation,
" K 4. found
5:

136 The Immortulity LIB. I1 .

found in all men that have not done Vi
olence to their own Nature -, unles by ome
other approved Faculty he can dicover
the contrary, my Concluion mu and for
an undoubted 'Truth by Axiome 5. He pre
tends therefore ome Demonration' of
Reaon, which he would oppoe again
the dictate of this Inward Senfzwhich it _
will not be amis to examine, t at we may
dicover his Sophiry, '

C H A P. III.
I. Mr. Hobb's hh A'guments wherehy he
would prove all our actions neeeitated.
Ho': Argmnent. 2, He: econd Argu
ment. 3. His third Argument 4. He;
fourth Argmnent. s. What mu he the
meaning of thee words, Nothing taketh
beginning from it elf, in the Atgn
znent of Mr. Hobbs. 6, Afnller andznore
determinate ex lieation of the foregoing
words, whoe infe heruidently convinced
to he, That no Eence of it elcan vary
its modication. 7. That ths 12: onely aid
hy Mr. Hobbs, not roved, andn full con-i.
futation of he? Afrtion. 8. Mr. Hobb
zmpoed upon hy hn" own Sophzry, 9, ThJ
o
CAP. 3. of the Soule. 1 37
one art of the
groulhdle, this ahe:
r; op
Ar iicall.
ument 05 hisThe
fro. it

plain propoall of his Argument, whence

\\ appeares more fully the weakne andophi
_"** [try thereof, 11. An Anwer to hieecond
Argument. 12, An Anwer to the third.
_13. An Anwer to a diiculty concerning
the Truth and Falehood of future Prope
jitions. 14. An Anwer to Mr. Hobbs ho's
, fourth Argument, which, though ighted
. hy himelf, is the tronge of them all."
I 5. The diiculty of reconciling Free-will
with Di-vine Precience and Prophecies.
I 6. That the faculty ofFree-will iteldome
put in ue. 17. That the ue of itt'spro
perly in Morall conict. I 8, 'That the Soule
is not invincihle thereneither. 19. That
Divine decrees either nde t Inrumentt
or make them, 20. That the more exact we'
ma/ee Di-vine Precience, even to the corn
prehenon of any thing that implies no
contradiction in it elf to he comprehended,v
the more cleare it it that mans Will may he
ometimes free. 2 I. Which il: uicient
' to make good my lat ,Argument vagain
Mr.Hobbs. _ _ '

I, I S r Argument runs thus (I will

repeat it in his own words, as alo the
. re o them as they are to be found in his
Treatie
 .) 3 8 The Immortalzity LiB . II -
Treati ofLiherty and Nece tity) I conceive,
(aith he) that nothing tahet heginnin fron"
it hut from the action ofome ot er im
mediate agent without it z and that
therefore, when r a man hath an appetite
or Will to omething, to which immediatly he
ore he had no appetite nor Will, the caue of
hilt Will it not the Will it elf, hut omething
ele not in hit own dipoing': So that where
ac it il: out of controvery, that of voluntary
action: the Will it the neceary caue, and hy
thiZt which ie aid the Will 'it alo cau ed hy
other thingt,whereof it dioth not,it ollow
eth,that voluntary action: have all ofthem ne
ceary caut, and therefore are'neceitated,
2. His econd thus, I hold (aith he)
that to he auicient caue, to which nothing
it wantin t at 12' needful] to the producing
ofthe e ect: The ame alo it a neceary caue,
For if it he pofihle that a uicient caue
hall not hring forth the eect, then there
wantethomewhat which was needfullfor the
producing ofit, ando the caue was not uf
cient -, hut it he impofihle that auicient
caue hould not produce the eect, t enis a
uicient caue a neceary caue,for that itaid
to produce an eect' necearily that cannot hut
produce it. Hence it ia manife, that what
oever is produced, is produced neceiarilyu For
whatoever ia produced, hath had auicient
caue
 '._A._ _.J

CAP. 3; ofthe Soule' 1; 9

caue to produce it,or ele it had not heeu.What"
followes is either the ame, or _o- cloely
depending on this, that I need not addeit.
3, His third Argument therefore hall be
that which he urges from Future dzuucti
ons, For example, let the cae be put of the
Weather, 'Tis neceary that to morrow it
hall rain, or not rain -, If therefore, aith
he, it he not neceary it hall rain, it it nece
ary it hall not rain, otherwie thereis no ne
ce'ity that the Propoition, It hall rain or not
rain, hould he true,
4. His fourth is this, That the denying of
Neceiity deroyeth hoth the Decreet and the
Precience ofGod Almighty. For whatoever
God hath purpoed to bring to pa? hy man, a:
an Inrument, orforZ/eethhall come to pa'
a man, if he have li erty from neceitation,
mightfrurate, and make not to come to pa;
and Godhould either notfore/enow it, and not
decree it, or he hould forehnow uch thing:
hall he aa hall never he , an decree that
whichhall never come to t', '
5. The Entrance into 's r Argument
is omething obcure and ambionous, No- '
thing taketh heginning from itel :But I hall
be as candid and faithfull an, Interpreter as
Imay. If he mean by beginning, beginning
oExience, itis undoubtedly true, ThaaJ
no' subance, nor Modication ofSub
ance
 [40 The Immortality ' LiB.II.
ance taketh beginning from it elf z but
this will not iner the Concluion he drives
at..Bur if he mean, that Nothing taketh he
fected
inninzrfmodiean hefore
rom it el , of hein he mu'Cithjerr
otherwi e a -

underand by nothing, no Eence, neither

Spirit nor Body,or noModi/ication of Eence.
He cannot mean Spirit, as admitting no
uch thing in the whole comprehenion of
Nature. IBody, it will nor infer what he
aims at, unles there be nothing
the Univere, whichisa meerv but Body in
precarious
Principle o his, which he beeeches his
credulous followers to admit, but' he proves
it no where, 'as I have already noted. If by
Modication he mean the Modication of
Matter or Body, that runs ill upon the
former Princi le, 'That there is nothing
but Body in t e world, and therefore he
proves nothing but upon a begg'd Hypo
theis, and-that a fale one', as I have ele
wheredemonrated. Wherefore the mo '
favourable Interpretation I can make is,
That hemea b'y-Tno thing, no Eence, nor
Modification' of Eence, being willing to
hide that dearly-hug'd Hypocheis of his
(That there .is_no_thing but Body in the
world) under o-generall and uncertain
zermes,
. 6. The words therefore in the other en
' es
\CAP.3. x ofthe Soule. 14 1'
es 'having no pretence to conclude any
thing, let us ee how far they will prevail
in this, taking no thing, for o-Eenoe, or
no Modication of Ejemepr What will com'e
nearer to the Matter in hand, nolFaoulty o
an Leoe.And from this two-told meaning,
let us examine two Propoitions, that will
reult from thence, viz. That no Fatultj
of any Eieme can vary it: operation from
What it A, hat from the action of-'fome other
immediate agent without 'itelf -, or, That no'
E/ence can ruar its Modication or operation
hj it hot y the action ofome other im
mediate Agent Withootz't. Of which two
Propoitions the latter eemes the better
ene by far, and mo nuturall. For it is
vety_\harh , and, if truly looked into, as
fale, to ay, That the Mode- or Fatulty of
any Efenoe changes it for -it is-therE
enceit elfthat exerts it elf into theefvad
riations of Modes, if no externall-'Agentis
the caue of thee changes; -Angl>Mr_ Hohhs
oppoing an External! Agent to this Thim;
that he aies doesnot change it elf, does
naturally imply,That>they are borh not Fa
ealties but &th/fanne he peakes of, '
.- . 7. .Wherefore-'tl.1c're remains; one] the
latter Propoition to be examined, T at m'
L/emeza it. elf can wary its Modication.
That. ome Eence mu have had a POWMk:
. o
 14 2 The Immortaltctty LlB. lI .
of moving is plain, in that there is Motion
in the world, which mu be the eect of
- ome Subance or other. But that Motion
in alarge ene, taking it for mutation or
GhanOe, may proceed from that very Eence
in w ich it is found, eemes to me plain
by Experience: For there is an Eence in
us, whatever we will call it, which w'e nd
endued with this property z-as appears
from hence, that it has variety of percep
tions, Mathematicall, Logicall, and II may
adde alo Morall, that are n0t any imprees
nor footeps of Corporeall Motion, as I
have already demonrated, and any man
may oberve in himelf', and dicover inthe
Writings of others , how the Mindehas
paed from one of thee perceptions to
another, in very long deductions of De
monration 5 as alo what ilnes from bo
dily Morion is required in the excoglitatiou
of uch eries of Reaons, where the Spirits
are-to run into no Other poure n'or m0tion'
then what they are guided into by the Mind
it' elf, where thee immateriall an'dintel
lectuall Nocions have the leading and rule.
Beides in groi'er Phantames, which are
uppoed to be omewhere impreed in'
the Brain, the compoition of them, and
dicluio'n and various' dipoall of them,
is plainly an arbitrarious act, and implies
an'
CAP. z. ofthe Soule. 4 1 43
an Eence that can, as it lis, exciteinit
elf the variety of uch Phantames as have
been r exhibited to her from Externall
Objects, and change them and tranpoe
them at her own will, But what needI
reaon again this ground of Mr, Hohhs o
ollicitouly e' it being ucient to dicover,
that he onely aies, that' No Emcev can
change the Modication: of itelf, but does
nor prove it; and therefore whateverhe
would infer hereupon is meerly upon a
begg'd Principle.
8. But however, from this precarious
a Will tohea thin
ground will infer, that ofthis
, the cau' whenever we iecthave
Will not
the Will it hat omething ele not in our
own di/oingz the meaning whereof mut
be, That whenever we Will, ome corporeal!
impre, which me carmot avoid, forces w
thereto. But the
it being built Illationis
upon as Weak as
no foundatitm, as Ihavie
bold z

already hewn, I hall onely take notice.

how Mr. Hohhr, though he has recuedhim
elf from the authority of the schools,
and would fain et 'up for himelf, yet he
has act freed himelf from theirooleries
in talking ofFaeolties and, 0 eratiom (and
the aburditie is alike in bot ) as eparate
and ditinct from thefmce they belong to,
wich caues agreat deal of diraction and
Obcurity
 l 44 'Ihe Imnortality LIB. II. l

ob'curity' in the p'eculatio'n of' things. I

peak this in reference to thoe expreions
ofhis ofthe Will being the caue ofwilling,
and of its being the neceary caue ofvo-"
luntary actions, and of things not being in
its dipoing. Whenas, if a man would peak'
properly, and deired to be underood, he
would ay, That the subject' in which' a this'
power or act of willin , (call it Mart or the
Soul ofMan) tis the care? ofthis or that ruolun+
tary action. But this would dicover-his So
phiry, wherewith haply he has emrap't
imelf, which is this, Something out of
the power ofthe Will necearily cauer the'
Will, the Will once caued is the neceary
caue of voluntary actions ; and therefore all
'be untary actions are' neeeitat'eol.
9. Beides' that the' rpart of this Ar
gumentationis groundles (as I have' al
ready intimated) the econd is ophiicall,
that ayes That the Will is the neceary caue
of'voluntary actiom; For by neceary may
be underood either neceita'ted, forced and
made to act, whether it will or no -,' - or ele
it' may ignify that the Will -is- arequii'te
CaiJe of voluntary actions, o that there can
be n'o voluntary 'actions without it. The
latter - whereof may "be in ome ene true,
bur- the former 'is- utterly fale.- So the
Concluion being inferred from aertion-s
" " "' _ ' whereof
CAP. 3. ofthe Saule., 1' 4;
whereof the one is groundles, theorher
Sophiicall, the Illation' . cannot blithe ii,
diculouy Weak and depicable. But', he
had
Ahract
poke, the
in the
Sophiry
Concrete hadin ead-(off
been' more

grosly-dicoverable, or rather. the._tra'i_n of

his reaoning. languid and _ contemptible.
Omitting therefore to peak-Of the' ez
eparately',
Power or Operatiomlet
which of it elf
us ispeak
but ofthe;

Eence which 'is enduedwithWill,,.$_en_e;

Reaon, and. Other Fa_dulties,and-ee 'Whilt
face this argumentation ,of his will-hear,
which will then run thus 5. _ Ji_ ,_.-._
1 o, Some externall, irreihle Agent does
ever necearily-mue that Eence (call
Souleor what 'you pleae) which deadned
with the faculties of Will and Underaudiog,
to Will. This Eex-ce, endured with the power
ofexerting it elf into the. act of We'ilZgf
the neceary caue 'alute-tary actions. T ere-e
fore all voluntary actions are neceitated;
The r: Aertiou now-at' r ght ap
pears
endued
. and a with.
grosLln'derandinct'g
therefore falhood,
he 'the Soule'
as well
is not necearily being'
as deter

-r_niued to will by externall imprel'es,ut

bythe diplaying ofcertain notions'andper
ceptionshe raies in- her elf, that-be pure?v
ly_ inrelleekuallz
' ' And Lg
the' econd eems-13
a Veryv
1 46 The Immortality LIB . II.
very lim and lank piece of Sophirie. BOth
which my reaons already alledged doe o
eaily and o plainly reach, thatI need add
nothing more, but pas to his econd Argu
ment, the form whereof in briefis this;
I I. Every Caue is' aufcient caue,other
wie it could not produce its eect : E-very
ufcient caue is a necjary caue, that 'is to
hynvill he ure to pro uce the eect, other
'vie omething was wanting thereto, and it
was no uicient caue: And therefore e-very
caue ita neceary caue , and conequently
e-Uery Eect or Action, even thoe that are
termed Voluntary , are neceS'itated. This
reaoning looks martly at r view, but
if we come cloer to it, we hall nd ita
pittifull piece of Sophiry, which is eaily
detected by oberving the ambiguit of that '
Propoition, E-very uicient cau' ie ane
eeary caue : For the force lyes n0t o much
in
it'isthat
aidit tois aid
bea toCaue
be Suicient,
ziwh'ich ifasitinbe,that
it
mu of neceity have an Eect, whether
it be the
Vers uicient or inuicient
Sophime. -, which dico
For thee relative terms
of Qaue and Eect necearily im ly one
anOther. But every Being that is Eicient
to act this or that it wi, and o to become
the Caue thereof, dorh neither act, nor ab
ain from acting necearily; And therefore
' if
 CAP. 3. ofthe Soule. , r47
i it doe act, it addes Will to the Suieiency
'At-a
r!
r:
of its power zand i it did 110t act, it is no:
becaue it had not ucient power, but be
caue itwould not make ue of it, So that _ _ _. _- .
_L

we ee that every uicient Caue rightly

underood without captioitie is not am
ceary caue, nor will be ure to produce the
Eectz and that though there be a uci
ency of power, yet there may be omething
wanting, to wit, the exertion of the Will g
whereby it may come to pas, that what
might have acted, if it would, did not : but
if it did , Will being added to ucient
Power, that it cannor be aid to be neceary
in any other ene, then of that Axiome in
.Metaejpl hJeicks.
cElie me uz'a'eJheqreois,
-' Tregon , uamdiubdaue
e , ne

it is impoible that athing hould be and

not be at once. But before it acted, it might
have choen whether it would have acted or
no; but it did determine it cl, And in this
ene is it to be aid to be afree Agent, 8: no:
a necear one, So that it is manife, that
though t ere be ome prettie pervernes- of
wit in the contriving of this Argument, yet
'there is no olidity at all at the bottome.
12. And as little is there in his third.
But in this, Imu confes, Icannot o much
accue him o Art and Sapbirie, as o igno
rance of the rules of Lagiclez for hedoes
La plainly
1 48 The immortality LIB . I i. i

plainly aertThat the neceity of the truth

o thatPropoiti0n there named depends on
the neceity o the truth of the parts there
ozthen which no groer errour can be com
mitted in the Art of reaoning. For he
might as well ay.that the neceity of the
truth of a Conne-5: Axiome depends on the
neceity of the truth of the parts, as ofa
Dinnct. But in a Connex, when both the
parts are n0t onely fale, but impoible, yet
the Axiome is necearily true. As for ex
ample, If Bncep/mlns be 4 man, be is endued
Wit/1 humane reaon z this Axiome is ne
cearily true, and yet the parts are impo
ible. For Alexander: hore can neither be
a man, nor have the reaon ofa man, either
radically or actually. The neceity there-.
ore is only laid upon the connexion of the
parts, not upon the parts themelves. So
when I ay, To morrow it will. rain, or it will
not rain, this Dinnct Propoition alo is
neceary, but the neceity lyes upon the
Dijunction o the parts,rnot upon the parts
themelves : _For they being immediately
dijoyned, thereis a neceity that one of
them mu be, though there be no neceity
that this mu be determined rather then
that. As whenaman is. kept under cuo
die where hehasthe ue of two roomsonly,
though therebe a neceity that he be ound
_ -. _. in
-q , CAp. 3, oft/Je Soule. 149
-

FS._
ia-
5?
Ur in one of the two, yet he is not conned to
either one of them, And to be brief, and
prevent thoe frivolous both anwers and
replyes that follow in the puruit ofthis
Argument in Mr; Hobbs, As the neceity
of this Dzjuuct Axiome lyes upon the Di
gy..
junction it elf, o the truth, of which this
U
. neceity is a mode, mu lye there too z far
it is the Dijunction of the Parts that is ar
med, and not the parts themelves, as any
one that is but moderately in his wits mu
needs acknowledg.
13. There is a more dangerous way that
Mr. Hobbs might have made ue of, and with
more credit, but yet carce with better uc
ces, which is the conideration ofan Axi
Ome that pronounces ofa utureCOmingent,
uch as this, Cro: Socrates nomen. For
every Axiome pronouncing either true or
fale, as all doe agree "upon, if this Axiome
be nowdipute
hould true, ittoismorrowz
impoibleor but
iit Socrates
be now
fale, it is imporible he hould : and o his
Action of diputing or the omiion thereof
will" be neceary, for the Propoition can
not be both true and fale at once. Some
are much troubled to extricate themelves
out ofthisNnozez but ifwe more preciely
enquire into the ene of the Propotion,
*.-'t_-he*dicultie will vanih; He therefore that
\ L3 arms
1 5o The Immortalit) LlB . II.
arms that Socrates will dipute tomorrow,
armsit (to ue the diinction of Futuri
ties that Ariotle omewhere ugges) either
as a m) ne'Mov, or rnS Sad-arrow, that is, either
aa a thing that is likely to be, but has a poi
bility of being otberm , or el: as a flying
certainly to come to pa. If this latter, the
Axiome is fale, if the former, it is true:
and o the liberty of Socrates his action, as '
alo of all like contingent eects, are thus
eaily recued from this ophiical entan
glement. For every Futurc Axiome is as
incapable of our judgment, unles we de-.
termine the ene of it by one of the fore
named modes, as an Inaenite Axiome is,
before we in our minds adde the notes of
Uni-uerfality or Particularity: Neither can
we ay ofeither of them, that they are true
or fale, till we have compleated and deter
mined their ene.
14., His fourth Argument he propoes
with ome didence and diike, as if he
thought it notgood Logie/e (they are his own
words) to make ue of it, and adde it to
the re. And for my own part, I cannot but
approve ofthe coniency of his judgment,
and coherency with other parts of his Phi- -
'loophie : For if there be nothing but Lady
or_Matter ir the whole comprehenion of
;thi_ngs, it will be very hard to nd outang'
i .' .... uc
1' CAP. 3. oft/Je Soule. 1 51
uch Deity as has the knowledg or fore
knowledg of any thing: And therefore I
upect that this la is onely ca in as argu
mentum ad bominern, to puzzle uch as have
not dived to o profound a depth of naturall,
knowledg, as to fancy they have dicovered
there is no God in the world.
15. But let him viliie it as he will, it is
the only Argument he has brought, that
has any tolerable ene or olidity in it 5
and it is a Subject that has exercied the
wits of all Ages, to reconcile the Liberty of
mans Will with the Decrees and Praeiente
of God. But my Freenei, I hope, and Mo
deration hall make this matter more eay to
me, then it ordinarily proves to them that
venture upon it. My Anwer therefore in
brief hall be this;
16. That though there be uch a Faculty
in the Soule of man as Liberty of Will, yet
he is not alwaies in a ate of acting accord
ing to it, For he may either degenerate o
far, that it may be as certainly known what
he will doe upon this or that occaion, as
what an hungry Dog will doe when a cru
is oered him -,- which is the generall
condition of almo all men in mo occur
rencies of their-lives; 'orgel he may be
o Heroically good, though. th t hap en in
very few,- tha't it may
i
beiascertainlyl
L4 ,
nown
as
1 SZ '1 be lmmortaltty LlB. 11.
as before what he will doe or uer upon
tith or uch emergencies : and in thee
caes the ue of Liberty of Will ceaes;
will1 7.is That the there,
'roperly ue of the Facultie
where of Free
we nde our i
elves 0 near to an afquiponderanoy, being
toucht with the ene of Vertue on the one
ide', and the eae or pleaure of ome vitious
action on the other, that we are concious
to our elves that we ought, and that we
may, if we will, abandon the one and cleave
to the Other. p
> "18, That in this Conict the Soule has
no uch abolute power to determine her
elf to the one or the other action, but
Temptation or Supernaturall aiance may
Certainly carry her this way or thatWay z
o that he may nOt be able to ue that liber
ty of going indierently either way.
* -I9,'That Divine Decrees either nd men
t, or make them o, for the executing of
whatever is abfolutely
pheied concerning them. purpoed
' or pro
' 2'0'.exceeding
vand That the the
Praoienoe of God is o
vcomprehenion of va
our
thoughts, that all- that can be afely aid of
it is this, That this knowledg is mo per
fect and' exquiite, accurately repreenting
the Natures, Power-s. and Properties of the
thingit does-ibfeknow;
'- **- . Whence
' ' it mu
follow,
CAP. 3; of the Soule. t 53
follow, that if there be any Creature free
and undeterminate, and that in uch circum
ances and at uch a time he may either act
thus or not act thus , this perfect Fore
knowledge mu dicern from all eternity,
that the aid Creature in 'u'ch circumances
may either act thus, or o, or not. And fur
ther to declare the perfection of this Fore
knowledg and Omnicience of God e, as His
Omniporenoe ought to extend o far, as to
be able to doe. whatoever implyes no con
trad'iction to be done -,_ o his Praoienre and
omnieienee ought to extend o far, as to
know preciely and fully whatever implies
no contradiction to be known, To conclude
therefore briey, Free'or Contingent Eects
doe either imply a Contradiction to be fore
known, or they doe not imply it. If they
imply a contradiction to be foreknown ,
they are no Object of the Omnicience of'
God, and therefore there can be no pretence
that his Foreknowledg does 'determinate
them, nor can they be argued to be detere
mined thereby. If they imply nocontra
- diction to be foreknoWn, that' is 'to acknow
ledg that divine' Praecience and they may
very well coni together, .And',,o either,
way, notwithanding the divine Omnici- *
ence, the Actions of men ma'ybe free.-_
2 I, The um therefore ofall' isthis,T-hat
. mens
1 54 The Immortality LIB. II.
mens actions are ometimes free and ome
times not free -, but-in that they are at any
time free, isa Demonration that there is -
a faculty in us that is incompetible to meer '
Matter : which is ucient for my purpoe.

CHAP. IV.
1. An Enumeration ofundry opinions con
cerning the Seat of Common Senfe, z.upzm
uppoition that me are nothing but meer
Matter, That the whole Boa'y cannot be the
Common Senorium z 3, Nor the Orice of
the Stomach, 4, Nor the Heart', 5. Nor the
Brain -, 6, Nor the Membranes z 7. Nor the
Septum lucidum -, 8. Nor Regius his mall
andperfectly olid Particle. 9. The proba
bility of the Conarion being the common
Seat of' Sene. -
1 Have plainly proved, that neither thoe
more Pure and Intellectual faculties of
Will and Reaon, nor yet thoe les pure of
Memory and Imagination, are competible to
meer Bodies. Of which we may be the more
ecure , I having o convincingly demon
rated, That not o much as that which we
call External! Sene is competible to the,
ame : all which Truths l have concluded
concerning Mattergenerally conidered. But
becaue
 CAP. 4. ofthe Soule. 15;
becaue there may bea upicion in ome,
which are over credulous concerning the
powers oBady, that Organization may doe
range feats (which Surmie n0twithand
ing is as fond as if they hould imagine, that
-' though neither Silver, nor Steel, nor iron,
nor Lute-rings, have any Sene apart, yet
being put together in uch a manner and
forme, as will (uppoe) make a compleat
Watch, they may have Senez that-is to ay,
that a Watch may be a living creature,
though the everall parts have neither Lie
. nor Sene) Ihall for their akes goe more'
particularly to work, and recite every opi
nion that Icould ever meet with by con
vere with either men or books concerning
the Seat of the Common Smfc, and atertrie
whether any of thee Hypothees can poi
bly be admitted for Truth, upon uppoi
tion that we coni o nothing but meet
modied and organized Matter. [hall r
recite the Opinions, and then examine the
' poibility o each in particular, which in
brief are thee, 1, That the whole Body is
theSeat of Common Sene, z_That the Ori
ce 0ftheStomack. 3. The Heart, 4. The
Brain. 5. The Membranes. 6. The Septum
lucidum. 7. Some very mall and perfectly
olid particle in the Body. 8, The Common.
9, The concure of the Nerves abofut th;
ourt
 1 56_ The Immortality L 113. II.
fourth ventricle of the Brain. I o. The Spi
rits in that fourth ventricle, -
2. That the r Opinion is fale is ma
nife from hence, That upon uppoition
we are nothing but 'mer Matter, if we grant
the whole Body to be one common Senori
wm,perceptive ofall Objects, Morion which
is impreed upon the Eye or Eare, mu be
'ttanmitted into all the parts of the Body. *
For Sene is really the ame with' commu
nication of M0tion, by Axiome 20, And
the varietyofMotion,
dication of Sene ariino
whiclh from
mu the
needsmo
be
variouly modied by the dierent temper
of the parts of the Body, by Axiome 22, it
lainly followes that the Eye mu be other
wie aected by the motion of Light, then
the Other parts to which this inOtion is
tranmitted. Whereforeif it be the whole
Body that perceives, it will perceive the
Object in every part thereof everall wayes
modied at once; which isagain all Ex
perience, It will alo appear-in all likeli
ood in everall places at once, by reaon
of the many windings and turnings that
mu happen to the tranmion of this
Motion, which are likely to be as o many
Refractions or Reecti0ns.. _
3. That the Orice of the Stomach cannot
be the eat a Common Seoe, is apparent
- from
 CAP. 4. ofthe Soule. l 57
from hence, That that which is the com
mon Sentient does not only perceive all
Objects, but has the power of moving the
Body. Now beides that there is no orga
nization in the mouth of the Stomack, that
can elude the rength of our Arguments
laid down in the foregoing Chapters, which
_ took away all capacity from Matter of
having any perception at all in it, there-is
no MechaniCall
found reaon
in the Body, imaginable
wherebyctit to be
will appear
poible, that uppoing the mouth of the
Stomack were the common Percipient ofall
Objects, it could be able to move the re
of the members of the Body, as we nde
omething in us does. This is o palpably
plain, that it is needles to pend any more
- words u on it, . >
4. The ame may be aid concernino the
Heart' For who can imagine, that ithe
Heart were that common Porcipient , that'
there is any uch Mechanical connexion be
ittwixt
may,itby.
andICl'l
all-the partsai ofthe
or uch Body, com-
perception, that '
mand the'motion o 'the 'Foot or little
Finger t' Beides that it eems wholly im'
played in the performance'o its Syole and
Diet/tale, which caues 'filch a great 'die
rence of the ituation ofthe' Heart by turns,
that ifit were that Seat it! which the ene
. of
 1 58 'I be Immortality LIB . H.
of all Objects center, we h0uld not be able
to ee things eddily teing in the ame
place. v
5. How uncapable the Brain is of being'
o active a Principle of Motion as we nd
in our elvesz the wcialz'ty thereof does
lainly indicate. Beides that Phyitians
have dicovered by experience, that the
Brain is o far from being the common Seat
of all enes, that it has in it none at all.
And the Arahians, that ay it has, have di
inguihed it into uch everall oces of
Imagination, Memory, Common Sene, &c.
that we are ill at alos for ome one part
of Matter, that is to be the Common Per
cipient of all thee. But I have o clearly
demonrated the impobility of the Brains
being able to perform thoe functions that
appertain truly to what ordinarily men call
the Soule, in my Antidote again Ahezme',
that it is enough to refer the Reader thither,
6; As for the Memhranes, whether we
would fancy them all the Scar of Common
Sene, orome one Membrane,or part there
of; the like diculties will accur as have
been mentioned already. For iall the Mem
hranes , the dierence and ituation of them
will vary the apect and ight of the Object,
__'o that the ame things will appear to us
in everal hues and everall places at once,
as
CAP- 4. ofthe Soule. 159
as is eaily demonrated from Axiome 22, t
If ome one Membrane, or part thereof, it
will be impoible to excogitate any Me
chanicall reaon , how this one particular
Membrane, or any part thereof, can be able
o rongl and determinately to move
upon occa 10n every part of the Body,
7. And therefore for this very caue
cannot the Septum lucidum be the Common
Percipient in us, becaue it is utterly unima
ginable, howit hould have the power of o
outly and diinctly moving our exteriour
parts and limbs.
8. As for that new and marvelous Inven
tion of Henricns Regim, that it may bea
certain perfectly olid, hat very mall particle
of Matter in the Body,that is the eat of com
mon perce tion, beides that it is as boldly
aerted, t at uch an hard particle hould
have ene init, as that the lings of Iron
and Steel hOuld 5 it cann0t be the pring of
Motion: For how hould o mall at Atome
move the whole Body, but by moving it
elfe But it being more ubtile then the
point of any needle, when it puts it elf
upon motion, epecially uch rong thru
ings as we ometimes ue, it mu needs
pae through the Body and leave it."
_ 9. The mo pure Mechanical Invention
is that of the ue of the Conarion, propoed
1 60 The Immortality LIB. II.
by Dts-Carteszwhich, conidered with Ome
other organizations of the Body, bids the
faire of any thing I have met withall, or
ever hope to meet withall, for the reolmion'
of the Paions and Properties of living
Creatures into meet corporeal] m0tion.
And therefore it is requiite to rni 'a little
Upon the explication thereof, that we may
the more punctually confute them that
would abue his Mechanicall contrivances
to the excluion ofall Principles but Cor
poreall, in either Man or Bea, -

CHAP. V.

1 , How Perception afexternall Ohjects,Spon-=

tancom Motion, Memory and Imagination,
are pretended to he performed hy the Co
narron, Spirits and /Mncles , without a
Soule. 2. 'Ihat the Conarion-, devoir! ofa
Son/e, cannot he the common Percipient,
demon/Irated out of Des-Cartes himelf.
3. That the Conarion, m'ithvthe Spirits'
and organization ofthe Parts ofthe Body,
is nota uicient Principle of Spon-tanoom
motion, without a Soule. 4. Aacoription
ofthe ac ofthe Valvulae in the Nerve: of
the M1'185f0rPonF-tneoas morian._ see/26
innf;v
i CAP. 5. oft/ye Soule. '6 [
w inuiciency of flat? cantri-zjnrzce'for t/mt '
L ', ptz-oe. 6. 'Afurt/'er demonration Z/(fkc
' * in 1'icimcy tbcreofrom whence is c early"
evinced that Brute's hart/e South; 7_ T/Mf
Memory cannot
cribedz 8, NorbeImagination,
ful-um' the may
9. abo-g'e dr
A Dzctri
bution out of Des-Cartes oft/e Punction?
in as, ome appertaining r'o the Bodyhnd
other: to the Soule. Io_ The Authors 06-*
fer-vation; thereupon, - "

X,THE umThat
i be this, Of 'this
the Abue mg'
Glmdnlzt in brief
Pinealis' is
thewmmon-Semjef or Perctyient (full 'ob
jectsT; and Withouta Soule, by vErtUe d
the Spirits and Or'ganizacio'r'r-of the Body;v
may doe ll thoev fEats that we ordinafily
conceive to vbe: Erormed by Soule and
B'ddy joyned? tOgEther. For it being one;
whe's the' dre,
dbkblc, and of) the O'rfgdn's
'andomdly of'asSene'izr'e
elf-edF to coin
n'mnic'atc with the" Spirits a's well of' the
poeriour -a's im'teriur Cavities of the
FMM z By t'hfit he'lp all the mOtions of the
Name: (both'tde that efa'ninic the. ene
o'fourward Objects, and GFinWatd aecti-v
ons-othe Body, Fu'ch 'as Hctunger', Thirad
c'hect like) are-'eaily com/eighed unto it : and
o being varou'y moved, it does variouiy
dscermine the coure of the Spirits imo
. M uch
1 62 'The Immortality LiB. Il.
uch and uch Mucles, whereby it moves
the Body. Moreover that the tranmion
of Motion from the Object, through the
Nerves, into the inward concavities o the
Brain, and o to the Comrian, opens uch
and uch Pores of the Brain, in uch and uch
order or manner, which remain as tracts
or footeps ofthe preence ofthee Objects
after they are removed. Which tracts, or
igmtures, coni mainly in this, that the
Spirits will have an eaier paaoe through
thee Pores then Other parts ofpthe Brain,
And hence aries Memory, when the Spi
rits be determined, by the inclining of the
Caution, to that' part of the Brain where
thee tracts are found, they moving then
the Conm'an as when the Object was pre
ent, though n0t o rongly. From the
hitting of the Spirits into uch like tracts,
is alo the nature of Imagination to be ex
plained -, in which there is little dierence
from Memory, aving that the reection
upon time as pa, when we aw or per
ceived uch or uch a thing, is quite let out.
But thee are not all the operations we are
concious to our elves o, and yet more'
then can be made out by this Hypotheis , -
That Perception of Objects, Spomaneour Mo
tion , Memory and Imagination, may 'oe all
performed by vertue of this Ghmd'la, the
Animal
CA'. ofthe Soule. 16
Animal
the BodySpirits,
g as we'and
hall meer
vplainlyorgaiiiz'ation o
find, thoiigli
but upon an eay examination.
'23 For thatthe Cdnariox, devdid of a
Soule, has no perception ofany ohe Object,
is demonrable from the very decriptiod
Carteiw makes of the tranmion ofthe'
image , uppoe through the Eye to the
Brain, and o t0_ the Cbarion- For it is ap
'parent from what he ets down in the 35;
Article of his Tr'eane ofthe Paions ofthe'
Shalt, that the Image that is propagated
from the Object to the Conarion, is impre
ed thereupon in ome latitude of Pace;
Whence it is manife that 'the awry-on'
does not, nor can perceiVe the whole Obje,
though everall parts may be' acknowledged
to have the perception of the everall Parts
thereof. But omething in us erceives the!
whole, which therefore canno be the 'Co'l
Narum. And that we doe not 'perceive the'
eitternal Object double, is not o much bei
caue the Image is united in the Organ' of
from the Sene,
Common O'bject' as
to that
boththe
the'lines
Eyes, that
come

it is felt in one place z o'therWie i the.

Object be Very near, aridthe direction o
our Eyes be not. tted t'o that dearnes, it
will eem double'however; Which is a De-F'
wonratioti that a man may ee with both
\ Ma eyes
 1 64 The Immortalit) LIB . I I .
e es at once; and for my own art, I'me urje
'that I ee better at diance,w en I ue both,
th en when one.
3. As for Spomomom Motion, that the
Conarioo cannot be a ucient Principle
thereof, with the Spirits and oroanization
of other parts o. the Body, though we
hould admit it a it eat of Common Sene,
will eaily appear, if we conider, that o
weak and o mall a thing as that Gloodolz
is, eems utterly unable to determine the
irits with that force and violence we nd
they are determined in running, riking,
thruing and the like; and that it is evident,
that ometimes carce the thOuandth part
Oftheonorioo hall be directer ofthis force;
viz.. when
asilittle as the Object
a pin's of Sight,
point, or whenuppoe, is
a man is
prick'd with a needle, thee receptiOns mu
be as little in the Glondulo as in the exte
riour' Seue. But u poe the whole Cooorion
alwaies did act in tiie determining the mo
tion ofthe Spirits into this or that Mucle;
itis' impoible that uch fluid Matter "as
' thee Spirits are, that upon the n'oddings
of the Conorio" forward may eaily recede
back, hould ever determine their coure
with that force and rength they are de;
termined. But_haply it willbe-anwered,
That uch ubtile and uid bodies as the
. Animal
 _'._._-_,i

CAP.5'. oftheSoule. _x6s

Animall Spirits, that are in a readines to be
upon Motion any way, the lea thing will
determine their coure, and that the Mu- '
cles themelves, being well re leniht with
Spirits, and framed with uc Valvulo as
will eaily intromit them from the Brain,
and alo conveigh them out of one oppoite
Mucle into anorher upon thelea redun
dance of Spirits in the one above the Other,
and o hut them in, that that force we
ndalved
be in pontaneous Morion may
by thisMechanicall very well
Artice,
4. That the inuciency o this anwer
may appear, let us more aCCurately conider
the contrivance ,in the following Figure,
which mu_be ome uch -
thing as Regim has, Philo
op, Natural, Lib.4. cap.1 6,
and which may erve' for
the more eay underanding
of what Des-Corter writes
in his book of Paons Ar
tic. 11. Here B. C. are two
0ppoiteMucles,the known
Inruments of pontaneous
Motion -, K. ome part of
the Body, to be moved z D.
E. and F.G. are the Nerves
through which Spirits are
tranmitted 'from the Brain _,
M 3 into
t 66 The immortality LIB . I L
into the foreaid MucleszD. and F. two Val
qmlo to let pas the Spirits from the Brain
into the Mucles, but op them if they
would regurgitate z G, is aValve that lets
the Spirits out ofthe Mucle C. into B, and
'E. anOther Valve that lets the Spirits out of
B, into C. Now in brief, the reult of this
Mechanicall contrivance is this, viz. That
the Spirits being determined by the Cano
rion never-'o little more copiouly into B.
then into C, thoe in C. will pas through
the Valve G. into B, and o B. welling,
and conequently hortning it elf, it mu
needs bring up the member K.
' 5, We will not here alledge that this
may
in thebeNerves
onely an0t
meer fancy,
being yeti thee Vol-wall;
dicovered by
any Anatomi to be pctart of the Organi
'z'ation of the Body of any Animal; but ra
ther hew, that the would not eect what
is aimed at, thoug they were admitted,
For r it does not appear that the Spi
rits will make more ha out of C. into B,
then the preure
minatioin caued from
of the Spirits in B. bthethe deterv
Conorioo
forces them to. For all places beino alike
tio them to play in, they will goe 'no fiirther
then they are driven or preed,asWind in a
Bladder_And how the Common hould drive
or presthe Spirits into B, o as to make J
lt
 CAP. 5. ofthe Soule. '67
it pres thoeinQ and force them out o _
quick and mart as We ind in ome Actions,
is a thing utterly unconceivable.
6, Beides,admit that the Comrirm could
determine them with ome coniderable
force o into B, that they would 'make thoe
in C. come to them through the Valve G,
there being the Valve E. to tranmit them ,
into C. again, it is impoible but that the
Tenth part of that force which we ordi
narily ue to open a mans hand again his
will, hould whether he would or no eaily
open it. For a very ordinary rength move
ing K. from B. towards C. mu needs o
pres the Spirits in B, that they willcer
tainly pas by E. into C, if our Body be
nOthing but Matter Mechanically organi
zed. And therefore it is the meer Imperiom
of our Soule that does determine the Spi
rits to this Mucle rather then the other,
and holds them there in depite of external!
force. From whence it is manife that
brute Beas mu have Soules alo.
7.*Concerning Memory and Imagination,
' that the meer Mechanical reaons of De:
Cartes will not reach them, we hall clearly
underand, if we conider that the ea y
aperture of the ame Pores of theBrain,
that were opened at the preence of uch
an Object, is not ucient to repreent the
M 4 object,
1 68 The lmmortality LlB. ll .
Object, after the Comaon has by inclining
it elf thitherward determined the coure
o the Spirits into the ame. Pores. For this.
could onely repreent the Figure ofa thing,
not'the Colours thereof. Beides aman may
bring an hundred Objects, and expoe them
to our view at the ame diance, the Eye
keeping 'exactly in the ame poure, ino
much that it hall be neceary for thee ;
images to take up thevery ame placeof *
the Brain, and yet there hall be a. diinct
remembrance of all thee zwhich is impo
rble if there be no Soule in us, but all be
meer Matter; The ame may be aid of o
many Names or *Words levell'd if you will
out of aTrunk into the Eare kept accurately
in the ame poture, o that the Sound hall
_ beat perpetually upon the ame parts of the
Organ , yet it' there be ve hundred of
them, there may be a diinct memory for
every one of them z which is a power per
fectly beyond the bounds of meer Matter,
folr there would bea neceary confuion of
al ,
8, Laly, for thoe imaginations or re?
preentations that are of no one Object that
we ever ee, but made up of everal] that
have taken their diinct places in the Brain,
how can the Coma-inn joyn thee together e
Of father in one and the ame Object, up
poe
CAP. <_. ofthe Soule. I 69
poe this Man or that Houe, which we ee
in a right poure, and has let uch a igna
ture or gure in the Brain as is t to re
preent it o, how can the Conarioninvert
the poure of the image, and make it re
preent the Houe and Man with the heels
upwards a' Beides the diculty of repre
enting the Diance of an object, or the
Breadth thereof, concerning which we have
poken already. It is impoible the Com
rz'on', if it be meer Matter, hould perform
any uch operations as thee, For it mu
raie m0tions in it elf, uch as are not ne
cearily conveighed by any corporeallim
pres of another Body , which is plainly
again Axiome 26, ' - * '
9. And. therefore that ober and judici
ous Wit Des-Cartes dares nor retch the
power of Mechanicall organi'zation thus far,
but dorh plainl confes, that as there are
fame Functions that belong to theBody alone,
o there are others that belong to thoSaule,
' which he calls Cogitatiomz and are accor
ding to him of two orts, the one Actiom,
the other Paions. The Action: are'all the
operations ofour Will, as in ome ene all
Perception: may be termed Actions. And
thee Actions ofthe Will are either uch as
are meer Intellectuall Operations, and end ' '
in the Soule her elf, uch as her irringhup
er
 1 70 The Immortoligr L IB. II.
her elf to love God, _or contemplate any
-Immateriall Objectz or they are uch as have
an influence on the Body, as when by ver
tue ofour Will we put our elves upon going
to this or that place.
.- He diinguihes again our Perception: into
two orts, whereof the one has the Soule
for their caue, the other the Body. Thoe
- that are caued by the Body are mo
what uch as depend on the Nerves, But
beides thee there is one kind of Imaginav
tion that is to be referred hither, and that
properly has the Body for its caue, to wit,
that Imagination that aries meerly from
the hitting of the Animall S irits again
the tracts of thoe Images that external]
Objects have left in the Brain, and o repre
enting them to the Common; which may
happen in the day-time when our Fancy
roves, and we doe n0t et our elves on pur
poe to think on things, as well as it does
in eqp by night. Thoe Perception: that
arrive to the Soule by the interpoition of
* the Nerves, dier one from anorher in this,
that ome of them refer to outward Ob
jects that rike our Sene, Others to our
Body, uch as Honger, Thir, Pain, &c. and
others to the Soule it elf, as Sorrow, Toy,
Fear, &e.
-Thoe Perception: that have the Soule
for
_i-.-_
CAP. 5 .> ofthe Soule. 17]
for. their caue, are, either the Perception: of
her own Acts of Will, or ele of her, Specu
lation of things purely imo/11' ible, or ele of
Imagination:
octf made
Remimoenoy at ple-'ign
, when , -or nally
he earches out
omething that he has let lip out of her
Memory. _
to, That which is obervable in this Di
tribution is this, That all thoe Cogitatiom r
that he calls Actiom, as alo thoe kind of
Perception: , whoe. caue he argnes to the
Soule, are in themelves (and are acknow
ledged by him) of that nature, that they
cannot be imitated by any creature by the.
meer organization ofi'ts Body. But for the
other, he holds they may, and would make
us believe they are in Bodies of Brutes,
which he would have meer Mochimo's, that
is, That from the meer Mechanical frame
of their Body,outward Objects of Sene may
open Pores in their Brains o, as that they
may determine the Animall Spirits into
uch and uch Mucles for pontaneous Mo
tion. That the coure of the Spirits alo
falling into the Nerves in the Inteines
and Stomack, Spleen, Heart , Liver, and
Other parts, may caue the very ame eects
of Paon, uppoe ofLove, Hatred, Joy,
Sorrow, in thee brute Moc/n'na's, as we feel
in our Bodies, though they, as being eldze
- e s.
 '72 '1 be Immortatty LlB . II
les, fee] them not; and o the vellicati'on
ofcertain Tunicles and Fibres in the Sto
mack and Throat, may aect their Body
as ours is in the Sene of Hunger or Thir;
and nally that the hitting of the Spirits
into the tracts of the Brain, that have been
igned by External] Objects, may act o
upon their Body as it does uponours in
Imagination and Memory.
Now adde to this Maoln'mz of Des-Cortes,
the capacity in Matter of Senation and
Perception, (which yetI have demonrated
it to be unca able of) and it will be exqui
itely as much as Mr. Hobbs himelfcan ex
pect to arie from meer Body, that is, All
the Morions thereof being purely Mecha
\ nicall, the perceptions and propenions will
be fatall, neceary, and unavoidable, as he
loves to have them. '
But being al] Cogitatiom that Des- Cdrtes
terms Action: , as alo al] thoe kind of
Perception.' that he acknowledges the Soule
to be the caue of, are nor to be reolved
into any Mechanical! contrivance-7 we may
take notice of them as a peculiar rank of
Arguments, and uch, as that ifit could be
granted, that the Soules of Brutes were
nothing but entient Matter, yet it would
follow that a Subance of an higher na
ture, and truly Immoteria, mu be the
-
.__....
Principle
-.:\ - r.
quae-77
Cap. 6. ofthe Soule. 17;
Principle of thoe more noble Operations
We nd in our elves, as appears from Axi
ome 2 o. and 2 6. g .,);
. . '
ti'

x .
V CHAP. VI.
I . That no part of the SFimtll Marrow can
he the Common Senorium without a Soule
in the Body, a. That the Animal Spirit: are.
more liker) to he, that CommoniPercipienca
3.' But yet ita'azdemonrahle the are not;
As not heipgh emoch at mpa le asur
ation 5 5, Nav- ofdirecting Motion, into the
,.Mlt>* a; 65 tow/2 le, oflmogimtiw and
",rationa I't-uezotz'onz _7;.z Nor- wof Memory
8. At' an meete-m Evaiomg. The Av
, thors rea on, why he hae it omi
tuhz'rly- all'the
'iCornmou ayn
Sene, time:
w an Seat.
few ot/tom of'
have
_ . hen armed with the eotduom; ofa Soak.
.. .- - .-;.,*.., ,.'..*'_L$v7-'\ unca:
1t,THere
i r _ ons to remain now onelyTwo Oini-.
be examinedzthe.'one-,That place:
ofthe Sinall Marrow whennatomiscond i
ceive t ere is the: nearet' commrr 'felle/'02
Nerve: ofthe Body; 'the other,'the Animall. i '
Spirit; m the fourth-Ventricle ofthe Brain.
As for. the former, viz. That pm of the
Spinal!
174 The Immrtalzg LIB. lI'.
Spinal] Marrow , where the ooncure of the
Nerve: are conceived to he, as I haVe anwe
red in like cae, o I ay again, that be
ides that I have already demonrated,
that Matter is uncapable of Sene, and that
there is no modication thereof in the Spi
'tall Marrow,t'hat will make it more likely
to be indued with that Faculty then the
pith of Elder or a mes of Curds -, we are
alo to take notice, that it is utterly inept
for Motion, nor is it ceneeivable how that'
part ofit, or' any other that is aigned to
this oce of being the Common Pereipient
in us ofall ThOughts an'd'Ob't-cts," (which
mu alo have 't epowerb moving our
members) "can, having o little agitation in
it elf, (as appeari ' nothin' " but a' kind of
oft Pa or Pulp) 0 nimb y' and rongly
mover eparts-ofour'Body._- 1 _' '
2. In this regard the Animal S irits' eem'
much more likely to' perform t at oce -,
and thoe, the importunit'y' of whoe gros
fancyes conrains them tomake theSoule
Corporeall; doe neVertheles uually pitch
upon ome fuhtile thin Matter to 'conitute
her nature or Eencez' And therefore they'
imagine her to' be either Aire, Fire, Light,
or ome uch like Body; with which the'
Animal! spirits have no mall anity. _
3.- But this opinion, though it may eeth
plauible'
_
j CAP, 6. oftheSoalo. 17;
r plauible at r ight, yet the diculties it .
ixis involved in are inuperable. For it is ma
l nife, that all the Arguments that are,
' brought Chap. 2. Sect. 3. will recur with
J full force in this place. For there is no Mat- -'
j 'ter that is o perfectly liquid as the Animal
Spirits, but conis of particles onely con
tiguous one to anorher, and actually upon
Motion playing and turning one by another,
as buy as Atomes in the Sun. Now there
fore, let us conider Kwhether that Treaury
of pure Animal] Spirits conta-ined in the
Fourth Ventricle be able to Suain o noble
an oce as to be the common Percipient' inv
our Body, which, as I have 'often repeated, i
is o complex a Punction, that it l- does not.
onely contain the perception of externall;
Objects, but Motion, Imagination, Reaon.
and Memory. z . , _ ;
4. Now at the very r dah, the tran
mion of the image of the Object into this;
crowd of particles cannot but hit variouly,
upon them, and therefore they will have
everal] Perceptions among them, ome,
haply perceiving part ofthe Object, others3
all, Others morethen all, others alo per
ceiving of it in one place, and others in;
another. But the Percipicnt in na repre
enting no uch confuion or diorder in our
beholding of Objects, it is plain that
lt
 1 76 The Immortality LIB. II.
it is n0t the Animal! s irits that is it.
5. Again, that whic is o confoundeda
Percipimt, how can it be aright Principle
of directing M0tion into the Muclesf For
beides what diorder may happen in this
function upon the diracted repreentation
of preent Objects, the power of thinking,
excogitatingand deliberating, being in thee
Animal Spirits alo, (and they having no
means of communicating one with another,
but juling one again another; which is
as much to the purpoe, as if men hould
knock heads to communicate to each other
their conceits of Wit) it mu needsollow
that they will have their pcrceptions, in
ventions, and deliberations apart z which
' when they put in Execution', mu caue a'
marvelous confuion in the Body, ome of
them commanding the parts this way,
others drivino them another way s or if
their factions have many diviions and ubl
diviions, every one willbe o weak, that
none of them will be abie to command it
,any way, But we nd nouch ruglingor
countermands of any thing in-us, that would
act our Body one way when we would
another z as if when one was a going to
write * -
Mlw Jews .GEac'_.-__a
omething ronger in him, whoe conceits
be
 'CAP. 6. ofthe Soule. 1- 77
he is n0t privy to, hould get the ue 'ofhis
AITe- hand, and, in ead ofthat, write down . t
Arma virzimqnc ran),
And the like may be aid of any other Spon
taneour Motion, which being o conantly
r;ax.-;ar*.-'-. ' within our command as'itis, it isauci:
ent Argument to prOVe that itis not uch
a lubricous Subance as the Animal Spz?
rits, nor o diunited; but omething more'
perfectly One and Indiruizhle, - *
6. We 'need nor inance any further con'
cerning the" power of Invention and Reaon,
how every p'arricle of 'thee Animal Spirits
has aliberty to thin/e byit elf, and confnlt
with it elf, as well as to play by it elf, and
how there is no poible means of com
municating their Thoughts one to anOther,
unles it hould be, as I have aid, by hitting
one again another: but that can onely
communicate Motion, not their determinate
Thought; unles
conceived that themelves
tio gure thee particles
intowere
the '
hape othoebythings
isimpoble they
Axrome 26.think
Andof,uppoe
which _

it were poible one particle hould hape it ,- .'

elf, for example,into a George on Hore-hack '
with a Lance in his hand, and 'another into
an InchantedCnIez this George on Hort- p
dai;
had: mu run again the cale, to make
the Cole receive hisimpres and imilitude;
l
l
,- N. But
, 1 73 Jbe lmmortality LJB. II.
But what then r' Truly the encounter will
be very unfortunate. For St. George indeed
may eaily break his Lance, but it is impo
ible that he hould by juling. again the
Particle 'in the form of a Cale c'onveigh
the entire hape-of himelf and his Hore
thereby, uch as we nd our elves able to
imagine ofa man on hore-back. Which is *
a-Ta'uth as demonrable as any Theorem in
Mathematicks, butcurioity
Ineed not iue the o plain atofr i-ght,that
a longer De
.mOnration to makeit more rm. Nor is
. there- any colourable evaion by venturing
upon a newzwayr as if this particle having
transformed it 'elf intoa Cale, and that
into an Hore-man,all the others thenwould
ee them bothn For by What light, and how
little would 'theya pear, and in what di e
rent places, accor ing to the dierent po
ure of the particles of the Animal spirits,
'and with what ale' e'en' faces, ome eeing
one ide, other's another ' Bnt- beides this,
zthere is a further dicultyr-,.-that i uch
zSenihle repre entations as thee could be.
conveiglhed
by corporeall' encounters
om' one particle to anOther
and-julings, or by
Ihat'OthCr way- after alledgedl- za Logicall and
'Mathematicall
of notion: may
the Anim'alaspirit: can noc,
think'aSOofthat ome
oneiDe'
.monratiom.in'Mnthematiek-t,;0t ofparLof
>- w - - t at
CAP. 6. ofthe Soule. 179
that Demonration', and others ofanother:
inomuch that if a Mathematician 'be to
write, while he would write one thing upon
i
the determination ofthee Animal Spirits,
others may get his hand to make ue of
l
for the wri ing omething ele, to whoe
Thought, and Counell-he- was not at all
privy z-nor can tell any thing, till thoe
other Animal Spirits have writ it down.
Which Aburdities are o mad and extrau
vagant,that a man would carce dele his pen"
by recording them, were it not to awaken
thoe that dore o much on the on'er ofMa'tz
ter (as to thinkit of it elf u cient for all
Phanomena in the world) into duehante
and abhorrence oftheir foolih Princi le.
7. The la Facult I will con ider is
Memory, which
with the re is al
inthe o necearily
Common joyned
Pereipz'emz of
which n0t 'onely the .uidity ofp'arts, but
alo their' dis'zpahility, makes the Animal
Spirits utterly uncapable. For certainly, the '
Spirits byr'eaon of their Slilt 'and Actii
'vity are very dziipahle, and in al likelihood
remain not the ame for the pace 'of a Week
together; and yet'thingsthat one has not
thought o for many- Years,- will come as
frehly into a mans minde, 'asif theyvwere
tranacted but yeerday. > 'i ' 1 ' - ' '
x- 8. The onely Dilation-they canenoog'i
._ z . N 2 r o. 'We
 1 80 'The lmmartality LIB. Il.
tate here is thls,Tltl:t ads there is a contingall _
n l 'of thg
S irits- eorets-,: o, as tan
e
coFgeyin, are ZaonZd, fermmted,
tinctured wit the ame notions, percep
tions and rope'nions that the Spirits they
nd there have. Thee are ne words, but
gnie nothing but this, that the Spirits
there preent in the Brain communicate the
Notions and Perceptions they have to thee
new-comers-z which is that which] have
already proved impoible in thev foregoing
Sections. And therefore it is impoble that
the Animals irits hould be that Common
Percipient, t at heart,ee.t, 'no-ver, remem
hers, 'enden/lands, and does Other functions
of life that we perceive performed in us or
b y9a
us,We
. have now
T '
particularly -
evinced,
that neither the whole "Body, nor any of thoe
parts- that have'beenopitched upon ,' i we
exclude the preence a Soul or Immaterial
- subance, can be theSeat of CommonSt-nfe.
In."whichIWould notv be o' underood, as
'ifit im 'lyed that there are none othee
parts, utome'm other have armed
might-be the ea'nmn Senforinm, though we
i hadno Soule a, but becaue they have been
ood-ripen, all n.'.them,by omezm Other
to be the Seafof Cmmon-Sene;,' uppoing -
a'Soule Mother-Body,- that there, might no
.2 a r .-2 v ' imaginable
CAp. 6. , ofthe-Soule. 18]
maginable doubt or cruplebe left behind,
[ have taken the pains thus punctually and
articularly to pr0ve,that none of them can
He the place ofConimonSene withoutpne.
And thus I have perfectly nihed nay-main
deign,-.which'_was to demonrate That, there
is a Saide orzlneorporeall S'thante re-(ing
in m, diinct om the Body. Buc I ha1ln0t -
content my elf here, butfora more ,full
'dicovery of her Newe and Faenltier, I
hall-advance further,and earch-out her thief
Seat in the Body, where and from-whence he
exetcies her- 'mo noble Functions, and
after. enquire whether he be conned to
that part 'thereof alone, or whether he be
lpred through all our members; and laly
conider after. what manner he ees, feels,
hears, imagihes, remembers,:_t'ea0ns,'*>and
moves the B'ody. For beide that Ihall
make ome- good ue, of thee d1c0veries
fer-farther purpoe, it is alo in it elf 'very
zleaant to haveirt readinesa rationaliand
#f0h6t3CE01m\5>3nd adetermiuate appre
z-h'enion (if-things of this nature-1 -'- * >
' u- n - ' * ' ' a '*P\ .\
\'\_ 'nih-'A -L-_'\ _,f\_ r ,'H , "hark \.)'\'*-*-.
. .
-"UYT-c',, *.'\* am _ ,rw-sc.
'
*-- :- is -:->**-. -' -
-'-.-,\lnp( ->*- -' s." d'1-"i ..\ \* \*
3- '*Il ' \\ 1 v' . _k L i .
,
*\ _' ,- \ 'i _ 'Q' "
. -
"V l" .k/ 4*'. . ' . Bells' " * '
,a._f._;_-._._j . . ".;-I.ONS'. - .. RE-'d7'.:_ r *
.-_'(\l'\l.'[:..:\'-_ no n-*:tA .-_=\ tr_\-\\*\-7 l

X''s'f) W
 x82 The immortality , L'IB . ll. '
. CHAP.VI*I.* '
1 '- A

I, His enquiry after the Seat of Common

33 Sene, upon uppoition there 12 a Soule in
' the Body. 2. 'Ihat there izc ome particular
part in the Bed] that it the Seat of Common
_ 'Sene._ 3. A generall diviion of their
opinions concerning the place-of Common
;Sene. 4, That ofthofe that place it out of
- the Head there are two orts, 5. 'The lit-va
- lidity of Hplmont's rea 'o'nsl whereby-'he
- wouldpro-ve the Orice o the Stomach to he
'- '- the 'principall Seat ofthe Soule. 6. An An
'Jn wer to Helmont's- orye: for thatpnrpoe,
-*7>. A nrther con utation out of hie'a'nin
' tence sions. 8. Mr. HO'bbS' his opinioncen
fiend, that ma/eet the. Heart the' Seeitof
v-'Common Sene. 9. A forther confatation
thereof from ' Experience.__:lo_ That. the
CommonI-1_.A
Head, 'Senfezk eated
caution fonnemherelin
for-the the
choiceiofth'e
particular place thereof. 12. That' the
whole Brain 13 not it; 13. Nor Regi'us his
f'nalloltd Particlez 14. Nor any external!
Membrane ofthe Brain, nor the Septum
Lucidum. 15. The three mo likely places.
16. Qhjections again/t Carteius his opi
nion ioncernin thie'Conarion anwered,
it7z hat the gonarion i? not the Seatof
., gqmmm'
/
CAP. 7. ofthe Soule. ti83'
Common Sene z 18. Nor that part ofthe
Spinall Marrow where the Nerves , are eon- -
ceived to c'oncnrre, hnt the Spirits in the
fourth Ventricle of the Brain. ' '- '

1 .'IT will 'therefore be requiite for us to

reume the former Opinions, altering
the Hypoch'Cs-z and to examine which of
them is-mo reaonable, uPpon'g there
bea Snhanc'e immateriall or Soule fnani
2. That'there is ome p'artie'ielar or remiz
ned Seat of the 'Common Senfe,is_-an Opinion
that even- al_l- Philoophers and Phyitians
are agreed-upon, And it is an ordinary
Comparion among them, thatthe Exter
me Senfe:v
*re*d and'tbc
together 'Common
'are lik'e Senfe'withv
a Circle conider;
ve .
lines draWn from vthe Citcumference-to the
Centrei- iWherefore askt-'has been obvious
for them to nde out particular Organsfo't
the external-1 "Senes_,-7 oltheyiha'te alo
attemptedltbx aign ome- diinct 'part-"of
the Body'afor- .'to bean Organ' of the Come
'mon Sene'g that is to- ay,as they'dicovered
Sight tofbe eated in the Eyegl-Iearing in. the
Ear-egsinelhng in the? Noe, &c.' o they ,
_conceivedthatxth'ere is' ome part ofthe
Bady Wherein-'Seeing,=Heating and all Other
Per'ceptioneineet .together,*as the linesdf
fli cigcte-Iinfthe; centre :- and' that' there the
3; , - N 4. Soule
 l 54 1 ne tmmortattty -.LJIB. 11.
Soule does alo judge and dicern of the
dierence of the, Objects o the ourward _
Sene's. They have july therefore excluded
all the External] parts o the Body from
the lighte upition of any capacity ofun
dergoing uch a function as is thus generall,
' they being all employed in a more-particu
lar task, which is to be the Organ of ome
one'ok' thee veoutward Senesz and toz
beaected no otherwie, then. by what is
impteed upon themelves, and? chie
from their proper Objects, ame. _- whic z
ve,*1oaeb properly o called has, t'he_great'-_
e hare, it being as large astheSkin that;
covers us , and. teaching as deep Many
Membrane and- Netve inthe; limbs and
trunk of theBodyz
ourzpartsof beides-ail
the Head. thie-lintteriov
zAllr whichxan no , X
more 'i-e,- then. the;- Eye; CaB:hGzZf,_*NF:
Ear-ecanmell.-* T (z 4.; the'i i ,
r?.==3.-,Bedes thiszall thoe Argumentstbag ' X
doe o clearly; evizice-tha-t the place-oComz 3
mon Sene is omewhere in,z*t'he':H'e.1d,isa .
plain-demontration that the'wh'olc Body
cannot bethe 'Seat-i 'vh'ereoland What thoe
Arguments' are you hall hEaBnO; For all
thoe Opinions that have pitched-on any
one Part o: the Seatv of CQtnmonBene,
being tobe divided into two Ranks'z to wit,
PFhPI'BFh as. aign ome Wrimlsfplacq i
' . " * . - * it
CAP. 7. inf the Soule. 18<
in the Body, or ele in the Head, we will
proceed in this order, as r to confute
thoe that have made choice of any art
for the Seat of Common Sene out o the
Head-5 and then in the econd place we will
ingenerall hew, that the common Senjb
rinm mu be in ome part of the Head;
and laly, of thoe many opinions concern-
ing what part of the Head this common
Senoriunz hould be, thoe which eem les
reaonable being rejected , we hall pitch;
upon what we conceive the mo unexcep
tionable. '- z'
4. Thoe that place the Common Senq
orium out of the Head, have'eated it either
-in the upper Orice of the Stomack, or in the
Heart. The former is Van-Helmonf: Opiu
nion, the other Mr. Hohhs his. - W

5, As for Van>Helmont, there' is n0thing

he alledges for hisOpinion but may bezeaily
anwered, That which mainly impoed u-pe -
on him was the exceeding senihilit 'ofthat
part , which Nature made o, t at, as a
faithfull Be agaciousPorter, it might admit
nothing into the Stomack thatmi ht-prove ,
michievous or trOubleome tQ t e Body,
.From.th_is tender Senihility, great oengeS
to it may very well caue. Swooninggpnd
'*Apoplexi*es, and ceations of Sene. 'But
Fear and Joy and vGrief -'have dipatfhed*
- i " ome
186 The lnnnortaliy i EIBJI.

ome very uddainly, when yet the r en'

trance of that dead y roak has been at the
Eare or the Eye, from ome unup ortable
ill newes or horrid pectacle, And t e harh
handling of an angry Sore, or the treading
on a Corn on the Toe, may eaily ca ome
into a woon , and yet no man will ever
imagine the Seat ofthe Common Sene to
be placed in the Foot, In ne, there is no
more reaon to think the Common Seno
rinmisin the mouth of the Stomack, be
caue of the Senhle Commotions we feel
there, thenothat
becauev we it isperceive
clearly eated intheir
the Light,
Stars,

as Det-Cartes has well anwered upon like

occaion. Nor can Phrenes and Madnees,
though they may ometimes be oberved to
take their rie from thence,.-any more prove
that it is the Seat ofthe-Common -Sene,
then the Fteror nterinm, iApo lexies, Epi
lepiesz and Syncopes - proceeding from the
Wombe,doe argue that the common' Seno
rinm of,Women lye's i-nthat part. , _
6. And if we- conider the great'Sympae
thy betwixt the Orice-'oil the Stomach and
the Heart , whoe _Pathemata are, omalike
and conjoyned., that the" Ancient-'s have
given one name to; both parts-T, taining
them'ptoricuoully
pi aict, andand'
thE*SLOMRCk xwpxackylu, the'ed-ph
pains

'* sow-31,
 CAP. 7'. ofthe Soule; 187
'i m-nw'c, asalo that the Heart is that part
from Which rmaniely are the upplyes of
life, whence the Pulc ceaing. life cannot
long continde t for-want of warmth and
Spirits; here is an evidentireaon, how it \
may happen that a Wound about the mOuth
ofthe Stomack may dipatch a man more
u'dd'ainly then a' wound in the Head, they
being both uppoed mortal , though the
eat of the Senitive Soule be not chiey
in the afore'iiid Orice. For 'partiy the
natural] 'Sympalth'y betwixttheOrice ofthe
Stomach and' the Heart, and'partly' the her.
rour and pain perceived bythe-'Soule inthe
common Senfmzium; whichWe will uppoe
in the Head,zdoes:o dead'thc Heart, that;
as in the uddain Paons._.above named, 'it v
ceaes to perform' the ordinary' functionsof *
Life, and o Pule and-Sene andpall is
gonein hort-time; vuhetikasv the Hqadbd
ing wounded mortallyy Perception * is there'
-by o diminihed, '-_ that the Hem capcs'-_'t-h_e
more free iom the 'force of that lethirous
paion; and x'o- though'FSene. be gone, can
continuethe Pule a longer-time: whichis_
a perfect anwer 'to Helmnfs &cries-here:
cites
J 7. inTola-ll
his 'Skdet
whichI
Am'm-ep
may = adde, That
\ I Th'im

elf does acknowledg

Treatie',- in the
thait the power of end of their
Motion, of "
' V'YillI
 '88 The Immortaliity ' LlB.ll.
Will, Memory and Imagination, is in the
Brain; and therefore unles aman will ay ,
and deny any thine, he mu ay that the
Common Sene is t ere alo.
8. The Opinion of Mr. Hobbs beats more
credit and countenance with it, as having
been aerted heretofore by Philoophers of
great ame , Epimrw, Artatlc," and the
School of the Staiclzs: but ifwe look cloer
toit, it will roveas little true as the Other;
epecially in is way, that holds there is no
'Soule in a Man, but that all is butorganized
Matter. For let him declare any Mechani
call reaon whereby his Heart will be able
to move his Finger. But upon this Hypo
theis I have confuted this Opinion "already,
It is moreinmaintainable,
aSoule if there
the Body, that be granted
the Heartisiithei
chief Seat thereo,.and place of common
Smfe, as Aftotlt and Others would have it,
as alo the pring-opontane'ous Motion,
> But it is very 'unlikely, that that part that
is o continually employed in that naturall
Motion Of contracting and dilating it elf,
hOuld be theSeat of that Principle which
commands Free-and. Spontanebus progre
ions: Perceptiom alo Would?-be horribly
diurbed by it's-qtxeezing ofit Mhmd then:
agging again by viciiitudes, '- Neither
' would Objects appear in are) ame plcv
' ' ' W en
_CAP. 7. i ,oihe Soule. 1 89

when the Hurt is drawn up and when it is

let down again, as Ihave above intimated :
the extream heat alo ofit could noc admit
that it be aected with the gentle motions
of the Objects ofSene, the Blood being
there ina manner calding hoc. And it is
in this enethat that Aphorime'in Ario
tle is to be underood, 73 pical' I', mid',
That which mu receive the markt) o exter
na imprees, mu not he it in any high
temper or agitation, " ' *
9. "Wherefore it? is a very rah thing to
aert, that 3theHnm is the Seat of Common
Se'ie, unles by ome plain experience it'
couldbe'evinceditobe o,'whenas indeed
Experiments are recorded to the contrary,
As, that iwebindla Nerve, Sene and Mo
tion will be betWiXt the Ligature and the
Brain, but not betwiXt- the Heart and the
Ligature. And that the Crocadile,his Heart
being cut out, will' live for a coniderable
time, andghtnddeend himelf. The
like is oberved 'of the Sea-Tortote, and the
wild Goar,as Calridim writes. To which ou
may adde what Galen relates of acri ced
Beas, that their "Hearts being taken out
and 'laid vupon theA'l'tar,they have been een
in the; mean time nor Onely to' breath, and
roar aloud, 'but'alo to run away, till the"
exPence &Blood-has maderthem fall down;"
t Which. -
 ., 90 The Immortaliity v xLlB. II.

Which Narrations to me are more credible,

Ihaving >een with mine own eyes aFrog
quite exenterated, heart, omack, guts
and all taken out by an ingenious friend of
mine, and dexterous Anatomi, after which
the Frog could ee, and would avoid any
object in its way, and skipped as freely and
nimbly up and down, as when it was entire,
and that for a great while. But a very little
wound in the Head deprives them immedi
atly of Life and Morion. Whence it is plain
that the derivation of Sene and pontane
ous Motion is n0t from the Heart, For if
the Motion be intercepted betwixt the
Brain and the Heart, by Mr. Hohh: his own
conceion, there will be no perception of
the object. ,And there is the Fame reaon
of the Orifice ofthe Stomac/co that this one
Experiment does clearly evince thee two
Opinions to be erroneous. . _
to. And that no man hereafter may
make any other unhappy choice in the parts
of the Body, we hall now propoe.uCh
Reaons as we hope will plainly prove,
That the common Sen'riam mu needs be
in the Head ; or indeed rather repeat them:
For ome of thoe whereby we proVed 'that
the Heart is not the Seatof CommonSene,
' will plainl evince thdtithe Head is. :As
that out o, Laarmtim,vthait atNerve beino
\ -
d . tie ,
 CAP._-7, ofthe Soule. X -1 9 I
y tied, Sene and Motion will be- reerved
from the ligature up towards t e Head,
but downwards they will be lo. As alo
that, experiment of a Frog, whoe brain if
you pierce will preently be devoid of Sene '
and Motion, though all the Enttals being
taken out it will skip up and doWn, and ex
ercieits enesas before. Whichisaplain
evidence that Morion and Sene is derived
from the Head z and there is now no pre
tence to trace any Motion into a farther
fountain, the Heartom whence the Nerve:
were conceived to branch by Arzotle, and ,
from whence certainly therein:- and Arteries
doe, as appears by every Anatomie) being
o july dicharged from that oce. To
which it may uce to adde the conidera
tion of thoe difeaes that eize upon all the
Animal'functions at once, uch as are the
Lethargie, Apoplexie, Epilepie, 'and the
like, the caues ofzwhich Phyicians nd in
the Head, and accordingly apply remedies.
*Which is a plain detection that the Seat of
the Soule, as much as concerns the Animal
Faculties,is\chie
may 'in the and
be aid vof P r-eny Head; The ame
Melancholy,
and'uch like:diempers.z athat-.deprave a _
mans Imagination and JudgMentzPhyitians
alwaies conclude omething amis Within
the Cranium, ,Laly,-_if itzwerenothipg bgt
- t e
 1 92 The Immartalitj LIB. II.
the near attendance of the outward Senes
on the Soule, or her dzternz'n Fatalty, being
o tly placed about her in t e Head; this,
unles there were ome coniderable Argu
ment to the contrary, hould be ucient
to determine any one that is unprejudiced,
to conclude that theSeat ofCommonSene,
Underanding, and command of Motion,
is there alo. . .
It, But now the greate diculty will
be to dene In what part thereof it is to he
lated. In which, unles we will goe over
a oldly andtocarelely
regard to work,
Mechanical] we are to have
congruities, and
n0t pitch upon any thing that, by the
advantage of this Suppoall, That there it a
Soule in man, may goe for poible; butto
chue what is mo handome and conve
nient. '
_ 12. That the whole Brain is nor the Seat
of CommonSene,appears from the wounds
and cuts it may receive without the de
ruction of that Paculty z for they will not
take away Sene and Motion , unles they
pierce o deep as to reach the Ventricles of
the Brain, as Galen has oberved.
- I 3. Nor is it in Regim hisfma/blidpar
ticlc._For beides that it is nor. likely the
Centre of Perception is o minute, it is very
incongruous to place it in aBody o pere
'1
(
fectly
 CAP. 7. ofthe Soule. 'z
fectly olid,more hard then Marble, or Iron.
) But this Invention being but a late freak of
'his petulant fancy, that has an ambition to
make a blunder and confuion of all Der
Carm his Metaphyicall Speculations, (and
therefore found out this rate quirk of wit
to hew, how though the Soule were
thing but Matter, yet it might be incorrup
tible and immortal) it was ,n0t worth the
while to take notice of it here in this Hy
potheis, which we have demonrated to
be true, viz, That there a; a Soule in the
Body, whoe nature ti iminateriall or incor
porealL . . n. .
14.' Nor are the Memhraner in the Head
the common Senoriimzz neither thoe that
-envelop the Brain, (for they would be able
then to ee the light through the hole the
Trepan makes, though the. party Trepan'd
Winked with his eyes, to ay nOthing of the
conveyance of. the Nerves, the Organs
of externall Sene, that carry beyond thee
exteriour Membranes, and therefore-point
to a place ofall
Recipient more inward, that munorbe any
their imprees) the.
Internal! me'mhrane, as that which bids fai
re for itgthe SeptnmLatidanr, as being in
-.the mid ofthe upper ventricle. But yet
.ifthe-levell* OfMOtiO through the eXter- '
gall Senesbe accurately conidered, ome
,, X 0 x will
 1 94. The Immortality LlB. Il.
will hoot under> and ome in a diant pa
rallel, o that this Membrane will not be
ruck with all the Objects of our Senes.
Beides that it eems odd and ridiculous
that the centre of Perception hould be
either driven out o into plates, or pread
into hollow convexities, as i't mu be up
poed, i we make either the externall
or internall Membranes of the Brain the
Seat ofCommon Sene.
15. The mo likely place is ome one of
thoe that the three la Opinions point at,
Viz, either the Conarion, or the Canon-e i
the Near-ver in the fourth Ventricle, or t c
* Animal S irits there.
16. T e r is Dcs-Cartes Opinion, and
not rahly to be refued, neither doeInd
any Arguments hitherto that are valid
enough to deace it. Thoe that are recited
out ofBartholine, and ubcribed to by the
learned Author o Adenagraplaia, in my ap
prehenion have not the force to ruin it:
we will r repeat them, and then examine
them. ,
The r is,that this Glandttla is too little
to be able to repreent the Images of all
that the Soule has repreented to her. -
The econd, that the externall Nerves
doe not reach to the Clandnla , and that r
therefore lt cannotreceive the impres of
enble Objects: he
 CAP. 7. ' of the Soule. 19;
Therhird, that it is placed in a place o
excrem'ents Which would oile the pecies
othings.
The fourth,- that the pecies o things
are perceived there where they are carried
by the Nerves. But the Nervesmeet about
the beginning or head of the Spinal! Ilu-2
raw, a more noble and ample place then the,
Glzmdrtla pine-acts. .
To the r I aniver,That the amplitude
of that place where the Ner'ves meet in the
Spina Marrow, is not large enough to re:
ceive the diinct imprees ofall the Objects
the mind retains inMemory. Beides, that
the other parts o the Brain may erveor
that purpoe, as much as any of it can, For .
it is the Soule it elf alone that \ is capable of '
retaining o diinct and perfect repreenta
tions, though it may make an occai'Onall
ue or' ome private marksit imprees in
_ the Brain; which haply may be nothing at
all like thethingsitwould remember , 'nor
of any coniderable magnitude nor propor
tion to them, uch as we oberVe-in the
words Arx and Atome-1, where there is no
correpondency of either likenes or big
nes, betwixt the words and the things re
preented by them. ' __
To the econd, That though there be no
(gntinuation ofNcr-vn to the Coma-ivy, yet
' 02. there
X 1 96 The Immortality LIB'. ll.
there is of Spirits z which are as able to con
veigh the imprees of Motion from exter
nall Sene to the Common, as the Aire and
Q/ftbe'r the impres of the Stars unto the
E yTo
e. the third, That the Glondula is. con
-

veniently enough placed, o long as the

Body is ound, for no excrementitious hus
mours will then overow it or bemeare it. -
But in uch diempers wherein they doe,
Apoplexies, Catalepies, or uch like di
eaes will arie; which we eedoe fall out,
let the eat o Common Sene be where it
Will. ,
" ' To the la I anwer, that the Newe: ,
when they are once got any thing far into '
the Brain, are devoid of Tunicles,- and be o
oft and pongy,'_that the motion of the
Spirits can play through them, and that
therefore they may ray through the ides,
and o continue their m0tion to the Com
' 'iomwhereeimr their extremities may eem
to tend. , . '
17. But though thee 'Arguments doe
nor uciently confute the. Opinion, yet I
am nor o wedded to it,'*but Ican think
omething more unexceptionable may be
ound out, epecially. it being o much to be
,upected, thatall Animals have notthis
Common. z and then , that. what pleaed
- r ,' _ * Dej
 CAP. 7. ofthe Soule. . 197
Des-Cartes o much in this Invention, was
that he conceited it uch a marvelous ne
inrument to beat the Animal Spirits into
uch and uch Pores of the Brain,a thing
thatI cannot at all clo'e with for reaons
above alledged. Beides that. Stones have
been found in this Glandola, and that it is
apparent that it is environ'd with a net of
veines and arteries, which are indications
that it is apart aigned for ome more in
'eriour oce. But yet I would nOt dimis
it without fair play. - ' v
18. Whereforethat opinion o the fore
cited Author', who places the Seat oCom
mon Sene in that part ofthe SpinalZMar
row where the Nervesare upected to meet,
as itis more plain and imple, oit is more
irreutable, uppoing that the Soul's Centre
of perception (whereby he does not onely
apprehend all the Objects o the externall
Senes, but does imagine, reaon, and'freely
'command and determine the Spiritsinto
what part of the Body he pleaes) could -
be conveniently eated in uch dull pay
Matter as the Pith Of the Brain is -,.a thing,
Imu needs" proes, that pleaes not my
'Palate at all,'opinion
leave, ofthis and therefore
-too,'an'dIwill alo take
'adventure tO
pronounce, That the chief Seat of the Soule,
where jhe'pcr'teiwr all >0hjtfcts , where he '
' ix, ' vO 3 imaginer
1 98 '1 be Fmmortatzty LIB. lI .
imagines, reaons , and inventr, and from
whencehe commands all the parts ofthe Body,
it thoe purer Animal spirits inthe fourth
entricle ofthe Brain.

C vH A P. VIII.
i. nient
The Situation
reaon ofhis o inion,
of the/e the 2,ton-ve
spirits, That
econd, that the Spirits are the immediate
-inhrument of the Soule in all her uncti
onr_ 3. The proof ofthe econ'd Rea on from '
thegenera/l Authority of Philoopherr,and
particularly of Hippocrates z 4. From our
'Sympathizing with the changes ofthe Aire,
5. From the celerity ofMotion and Cogi
tation r, 6. From what it ohct-vedgencrally
in the Generation of things -, 7, From Re
gius his experiment of a Snaile in agiai z
8. From the running round of Images in a
Vertigo; 9, From the conitution ofthe
Eye, and motion of- the S irits there z
10. From the dependenty oflihc actions of
the Soule upon the Body, nrhether in Medi
tation or corporeal! Motion -, I r . From the
recovery of Motion and Sene into alupi
ed part 5 1 2. And la] from what it oh
errveol in wooning its, ' of palenb and
' drP-r \
CAP . 8. ofthe Soule. t 99
harpne of 'w-go, &c. x 3. The in
ference from all this, That the Spirits in
the fourth Ventricle are theeat of Common
Sene, and that the main ui- of the Brain
and Ner-ver ti! to prefer-or the Spiritr.

I, Hat which makes me' embrace this

Opinion rather then any other is this,
That r, this ituation o thecommon
Senorium betwixt the Head and thetrunk
otheBody, is the mo exactly conveni
ent to receive the imprees oObjects from
borh, as alo to impart Mocion to the
'Mucles in both"the Head and in the Body.
'In which I look upon it as equall with the
la Opinion, and uperiour to all them
that went beore. For whatever may be
objected is already anwered in what I
have aid to the la Objection again Desa
Cartet.
_ 2. But now in the econd plate, (where
in this opinion of mine has a notorious ad
vantage above all ele * that Iknow) It is
mo reaonable that that Matter, which is
the immediate inrument o all the Animal
junctions ofthe Soule, hould be thechiee
Seat From whence and where he exercies
thee unctions, and if therebe any place
where there is a freer plenty o the pure
ort otlW Matter, that her peculiar rei
O 4. - deare
2 5o The Immortality Luz . II.
dame hould be there. Now the immediate
inrument of the functions ofthe Soule is
that thinner Matter which they ordinarily
call Animal Spirits, which are to be found
in their greate purity and plenty in the
fourth Ventricle oft/'e Brain, From Whence
it mu follow that that precious and choice
part of the Soule which we call the Centre
qfperceptz'on is to be placed in that Ven
tricle, n0t in any pith of the Brain there
about, but in the mid of thee Spirits
themelves; for that is the mo naturall
ituation for the ,commanding them into
the parts of the Head and Body, beides a
more delicate and ubtile ue of them at
home, in puruing various imaginations and
inventions, ' - '
. 3. That this thin aim' Spiritaom Matter
is' the immediate engine of the Soule in all
her operations, is in amanner the general!
o inion o all Philoophers,- And even
t oe that have placed the Common SE'V
forium in this
truth 'of the Heart, have been
their' conceit ecure ofthe
,i becaue their
took it for granted, that the left Ventricle
thereof was the and
ubtile Spirits, fountain
pleaeofthe'melvesve,_
thee pure aniL
much,in that
Phyitians, thethey
gravefancied 'thati ippocratdt,
and wie Oracle of
to peak their own ene o fur and -'
' ' $ ' ' picant. ,
CAP. 8, ofthe Soule. 20 t
nicantly, I'm'ptn 'ing aivs'pwnu Women
Et 'r'lri Man;" naiAip' Tpe'Qeilau Z-n &Tibia-w Z-n
7ru'ToTa-w Xmi 'F vndi, aiMaixa-S-a-PZ 25 Quo
rrnddla TEpwaiq, gnaw/tap c'nt 'F &temple-m;- rrg
ati/LdtQ' that is to ay, That the mind of
man is in the left Ventricle of his Heart,
and that it it not nourihed from meats and
drinks from the helly, hat hy a clear andlnmi
non: Suhanee that 'edonna's hy (e aration
from the hlood: which is that' Whic happens
exactly in the Brain. For 'the Spirits there
are nothing ele but more pure and ubtill
parts othe blood, whoe tenuity and agil
tation makes them/eparate from the re
of the mas thereof, and o 'replenih the
Ventricles of the Brain. _ -
4, Moreover out jmpathizing o en
ibly with the changes ofthe Aire, which
Hippocrates alo takes notice 0f,that in clear
" Aire our thoughtsv are more clear, and in
cloudy more Obcure and dull, is no ight
indication that that which conveighs Sene,
Thoughts and Paons immediately to the
Soule, is very tenuious and. delicate, and of
a nature very congenerous to the Aire with,
which it changes o eaily. ' '
5. The range Agilit alo 'ofi Motions.
and Cogitation: that We nd in Our elvics', -
has forced the mo luggih 'witt*s,e_'vien uch .
as have been o gros as to deem the Soule
I ' Corporeal:
 zo z 1 ne immormmy LIB. II.
Cor ered, yet to chue the free, ubtile
an mo active Matter to compound her o,
that their imaginations could excogitate,
And Lacretins, the mo condent ofthe
Epicttrean Sect, thinks he has hit the naile
on the head in his choice, De rernm NatJih,
3. where he concludes thus,
Nnne igitnr qnoniam e' animz' natnra reperta
Mohilis egregie, per quam wnare nece/e et
Carparihm par-vie (y- levihm atque rotnndit :
whoe teimony I account the better in this
Cae, by how much the more cras Philoo-
pher he is, the neceity o the tenuity of
particles that are to pervade the Body ofa
Man being convinced hence to be o plain,
that the dimme eyes can eaily dicover it.
6. But we will advance higher to more
forcible Arouments, among which this, I
thiuk,may hind ome place, That wecannot
dicover any immediate operation of any
kind oSouleinthe world, but what it r
works upon that Matter which participates
in a very great meaure o this inenes and
tenuit of parts, which will eaily yield and
be gmded -, as may be univerally oberved
'in all Generations, where the Body is al
waies organized out o thin uid liquor,
that will eaily yield to the plaick power
of the Soule, In which I doe _ n0t dog:
. ' 7 ., I
 CAP. 8. ofthe Soule. 20;
but it takes the'advantage of moving the
mo ubtile parts of all r, uch as De:
Cartes his r and econd element, Which
are never excluded from any uch humid
and tenuious ubance: which elements of
his are that true Heavewly or uEthereal mat
ter which is every where, as Fieinns ome
where aith Heaven is; and is that ire
which Trimegi/t arms is the mo inward
vehiele of the minde, and the inrument
that God ued in the forming of the world,
and which the Soul of the world, where
iever
7. he
Andacts,
to does
makemo
yet acertainly ill ue.
ep further, That
ocular demonration that Henriem Regim
brings Philo. Natur, lih.4. cap.16. eems to
me bOth ingenious and olid. It is in a Snail,
uch as have no hells, moving in a glas :
o oon as he begins to creep,certainBubbles
are dicovered to move from her tail to her
head; but o oon as he ceaes moving, \
thoe Bubbles ceae. Whence he concludes,
That a gale of pirits that circuit from her
head along her back to her tail, and thence
along her belly to her head again, is the
* caue ofher progreve motion.
8. That uch thin Spirits are the imme
diate inruments of Sene,is alo dicovered
by what isoberved ina Vertigo. For the
Brain it elf isvnot of uch a uid ubance
' 35
 '2 04 The Immortalzity ' Luz . II.
as to turn round, and to make external'Ob
jects eem to doe o. Wherefore it is a
ign that the immediate corporeal inru
ment of conve ing the images of things is
the Spirits in the Brain. -
9. And that they are the chief Organ of
Sight is plain in the exteriour parts of the
Eye; for we may eaily dicern how full
they are of that xatZ'aLp-h \ cpwrroacs Saint, .
pure and [acid ith anee which Hippocrates
peaks of , thoug he eat it in a wrong
place; and how upon the' paions of the
minde thee Spirits ebbe or ow in the Eye,
and are otherwie wonderful-ignicantly'
modied, inomuch that the Soul even
eems to peak through them, in 'that ilent
voice of Angels, which ome fancy to be by
nothing but by dumb hews, but I doe n0t
at all believe it. It is alo plain enough,that.
dimnes of ight comes from deciency of
thee Spirits, though the parts of the Eye
Otherwie be entire enough. The wider
opening alo of the pupill ofone Eye upon _
the (hurting of the other does indicate the
' ux and more copious. preence of Spirits
there,,as Galen hasingeniouy collected.
10.' To which we may adde that in thoe
more noble operationsof the Minde, when
' he meditates and excogitates various Theo
rem's, that either uescome part [of
t C
 C-AP. 8 . ofthe Soule. 20
the Body as an Inrument then, or acts free
ly and independently' of the Body. That
the latter is faleis manife from hence,
that then the change of Air, or Diemc'r
and Dieaednes,
in her Inventive andcould notIntelleictuali
purely prejudice her O
perations --, but it is manife that they doe,
and that a mans Minde is much more cloudy
- one time then another, and in one Countr
thenanother,
Vere, whence
' ' is that'
-- -..proverbiaii
' '- i
BreM/o jnrare: aere natnn'.
_ If he ues any part of the Body, it mube
either thee animal Spirits, or the Brain;
That
cy it is notclammy
thereofo the Brain,
andthe very conien
luggih-is an evi-i
dentdemonration, which will ill have
the more force, ifwe conider what is mo
certainly true, That the Soul has not any
power, or ele exceeding dittie, of maw'
Matter z but her peculiar
termining Matter in motionpriviledoe is ofde
z whic 'i the more
ubtile and agitated it is, the more eaily by
reaon of its own mobility is it determined
by
cultyher.
of theForSoulzt'ov
if it were an' immediate
contribute motion fal
to
any-matter,1 doe-not underand how that
faculty never ailing nor diminihing no'
more then the Soul it elf can failor dimi- '
"ruh, that wehouid ever be weary of mo
tion.
206 The Immortaltity LlB _ II.

tion. In o much that thoe nimble-fected

Menades or he-Pries of Batehna, with
other agile Virgins of the Country, which
Dian ns decribes dancing in the owry
meadows of Maander and Cayer, might, if
life and limbs would la, be found dancing
there to this very day, as free and frolick'as
wanton Kids (as he pleaes to et out-their
activity) and that Withoutxany latude at
all._ For that immediate moti-ve faculty of _
'the Soul can ill as freh as ever impart mo
tion to all the Body, and ooner conume it.
into air or ahes by heating and agitating it,"
then make her elf weary or the Body eem
o. .Whereforeit is plain that that motion
or heat that the Soul voluntarily confers
upon the Body is by vertue of the Spirits,
which he, when they are laying onely and
ently toying among t emelves, ends
orth into the exteriour members, and o
agitates and moves them: but they being
o.-ubtile- and diipable, the Soul pends
them in uing of them, and they being much
pent, he can hardly move the Body any
longer,are
Thee the the
ene
"ta'-whereof
o'gimu we
or call La/fitade.
ZraP/Uiirm-iof
Hippocrates, and the Souls immediate engine
zgf dmotien through all the parts 'of the
o y.
' ,1 1- As, they are alo
i of
W Sene
i in
i theremote
more
l
CAP. 8. t the Soule. 207
remote parts, as well as in the Head, as Spi
geliw handomely ininuates by that ordi
nary example of a mans legge being upi
ed or aleep, as ome call it, by compre
ion or 'whatever hinderance may beef the
propagation of the Spirits into that part.
For as ene and mocion is reored, a man
may plainly feel omething creep into it
tingling and inging like Pimires, as he
compares it z which can be norhing but the '
Spirits forcing their paage into the part.
Wherein what they uer is made enible
'to the Soul, they being her nnmediate Ve
hicle of life and ene;
1 2. Laly, in wooning zs, when motion
and fails, the. exteriour parts are pale
and fallen, the Face looking more lean and
harp, of which there can be no Other mea
ning, then that that benign gale of vital air,
that fill'd up the parts before, is now abent
- and retreated from them; that is, that the
uid Spirits are retired, withoutwhichno
m- nor motion can be performed : whence
it is apparent that they are the immediate
inrument ofborh.
I 3. I have '
proved that the Animal Spi-i
rits are the Souls immediate organ for ene
and motion. If therefore there beany'place
where thee Spirits are in the tte plenty
and purity, andinthe mpft convenient r
. tuauon
 398 . The Immortality - LIB.]I.
tuation for Animal functionsz that in all
reaon mu be concluded the chief eat and
Aeropoli: of the Soul. Now the Spirits in
the middle rventriole ofthe brain are not o
indierently ituated. for both the Body and
the Head, as thoe 'in thefourth are; nor o
pure. The upper Ventricles,being two,are
not o t for this oce,that is o very much
one and in lar. Beides that the enife
a rous impre es of motion through the eyes
play under them -,,'to ay nothing how the
Spirits here are les defxcate alo then in
the fourth Ventricle, Wherefore there be
in u cient lent
' gefljzuatioz . andSlimy
of ythe 'coteZIPthISMrt/o
urit , and

Ventricle, it is manife that in thee is pla

ced the Centre of Peroeption,& that they are
the common Sexforium Of the Soul. And that
as the Heart pumps out Blood perpetually
Lto upply'the whole Body with nourih
qnent, and to keep up the bulk of this edi
_\ce for the-Soul to dwell in, as alo from
'the more ubtile and agile parts thereof, to
re lenih the Brain and Nerves with Spirits,
w ich are the immediate inrument ofthe *
'Soul for Sene and Motion; o it is plain
'likewie that the main ue of the Brain and
zNereues is tokeep thee ubtile spirits from *
'over peedy diipation, and that the Brain
'With its Ca'Werns Tis bur= one great round
. _ . - Nerve;
CAP. 9. ofthe Soule. 209 i
Nerve z <asrthe Nerves with their inviible
pOroities are bnt o many' maller produ;
ctions or enderer prolongatiohs of the
Brain.- - t a ' . o. e m. '
Tw
.ZH

_, .. 'fCHAIA IXef'; i'i. T"fi'..*.*,'

I, Several ahjeziions again/7' Animal Spirits;
'* z; An Anfroer to the r ahjection'tohohe
ing the Pore/it] of the Narum, 3- To' the
cond andhirdfromthe iExtl'a-yantion'o
: the Spirits. andpitne'tone. Bxkrememicfor' i
him the Brain. p 4.. To thefanthfetehti'ah
the increde'hle 'mm ofuoootionin the SFZL
* ritr. SaTo fht-lohmu man-romp
- demnhle DeMmtionQt vt adherence?
"m'mall
Brain, Spirits
at in ;-.'-..
'the,> <_.ctlFrm-'rides
21.' Juz: 'of/ill'
' :
Fi, . . 1. . Luxu- r' '. 'zoi
1; BEfore- Weepro'ceed to our=other twin
.,: . Enqui'ries,rwe are forcedtomak'e-'a
tirp-'a whiie,*and,-li'en'w ome' fewOvb'v
juitions made by*ome.i-Yate.:'Authours',
Who-again the-common ream ofall other
Philoophers ,z Phyitiaris: and Anatomis,
arefnidt ahamed'tu: deity EhMLdiQXC are any
uch 1hing-s'asSpirir: in the-Bndy=,.'or at'lea
that there are' any in l the" Ventricles . of the
Main; For' for the Nerves, ay they,
Zro have' no
they ThePores
Immortalitj,
or CavitiestoLIBJIJ
receive
them -, and beides, it is plain that what is
nid in them is nothing but a milky white
juice, as is oberved in the pricking of a -
Nerve. And as for the Ventricles of the
Brain, thoe Cavities are too big 3 and the
Spirits if they iue into them, will be as
extravaated Blood,whence they mu needs
be' poiled and corrupt. Beides that the
Will evaporate at thoe paages throug
which the mucous or pituit'ous excrements
pas from the Brain. Whoe appearance
'there is, ay they, another' great argument
that thee Ventricles were intended onely
for'receptacles and conveyances of uch ex
ere'rnentitiousHumours which the Brain di
charges it elf of. Laly, if Spontaneous
_'M,0ti0n be-made by means of thee Spirits,
it could not be o extremely 'udden as it is, r
for we can wagge our nger as- quick as
thought, but corporeal Motion cannOt be
'o wift. And if the Spirits be continued
from the Head to the Finger, uppoe,in the
ligation of, the Nerve there would be ene
from the Ligature to the Fingers end-,which r
_is,ay they, again Experience.- Thee are
the main Objectionsl have met withall in
Hofmn and others z but are uch as I think
are ver eaily' anwered: and indeed the _*
doe in ome ort clah'ome ofthem one wit
another, t. 2. For
r'CAP.9.
ofthe Soule. 2l1 *
2. For how can the Nerves derive-juice
if they have no Pores,or arenot o much as
_ paable to thee thin activeSpirits we peak
ri of: orfrom whencethen
that juicetoarie, can we
frombetter
theeconceive
Spirits
- themelves, as they looe their agitation;
. and ag into a more gros coniency t' a' I]
3. Neither can the Spirits be looked u -*
on as extravaaeed in the Ventricles oft e
Brain, more then the Blood intheAuricles
or Ventricles'o the Heart. Nor is there
any fear of- their. liding away through-the
Infondihnlnm, the pituitous excrement's
having' no paage there but what theymake
y a their Weight, as well as their ininuatin r
moines,
parts vmakeswhich
themalways bemearing tothe
more impervious thee
light Spirits,- ' whoe agility 'alo andcome
ponderancy with- thebut'ward vAire renders'
them uncapable,v Of leaVing the Caverns in
Which they are. That arguingfrom- the.pi-.
tuito'us excrements &and-there, that th '
Were made onely for a'.Receptacle of ue
ueles. redundaucy-, is as ineptly inerted, as
if 'a man hould argue fromwhat is found
inthe Inteinumrectum, that the Stomaek
i' andzall the Inteines were made for a Recei
ptacle
Spirits of
in 'S,tercore0us..,excrement.
the-&Ventricles Of the Brain,
The -*
it,
playing about andhitting againthe idz
It." a P z _
a'2 1 be mmortalitj LIB. 11.) ' I

of the Caverns-they are in, will in proces _

of time abateof their agitation, the groer
parts' epecially -, and o necearily come to
a: vmore vcoure * coni , and. ettle into
ome
at : ,thicuch like ., moi-
bottome ofthe Sedim'ent
Ventricles,aswhich
is ' found
na
ture dichargeth through it- paages,where
bythe Spirits.
eaue . this areleftfatculencY
necearyv more' pure. But bein
is found
thee Cavities, tn-'concludethat that is the
onely ue ofthem,. is as ridiculous as tain
fetre ' That 'becaue I pit at- my Mouth, and
blow my 'Noe, that that was the chief "
on'd and ue of thee two parts of my Body,
or'that my'E'ye'si were not made-..for eeing,
b'ut'weeping. ' -3 . . .
r i lip. The nature 1 of thezwiftnes of Mo
tiontzi'nz-thee' Spirits is much like that' of
Light, 'whichis ax'Body. as wiellias; they, But
that-Lucia' Matter. 'in the Smi-e'does not, ,o
'fames heappearsarpon the Horizon, -y. 'o
mahy thWLndZmZlLS-insamnmem to-alute .
out; cites-5' but rMb'tion is xpi'opagated as 'it
were-at' roncerfrrom'. che--.=_-3um-co rout. Eye
through theaetheraMatteb betwixt; jJOr
uppoe a-lo'ngr.il*ube,as.lon
one tb-blowoinzit s in. ame " aasyou MILand
i ozoon tas
he'iblows- at-Joneaend, theoMbi'tion wilitbre
efelt-at the bathed-and thati-dowmardsrgas i
well as upwards, nndzasieailyz to atiksle
" =
'U
e it . - t at
 CAP. 9. of the Soule. - If;
that other frivolous Objection I nd '_ in
Hafman, as if it were o hard a: buines
that thee-Spirits hould be cbmmanded
downwards into the' Nerves. But the Opr
poers of this-ancient
very imple and'7' ond
and care-les. J ' Opinion
* iare
' ct
5. 'That of the Ligature proVes nOthing,
For though theNerve betwixt the Ligature
and the yet
Spirits, Finger
the be well of-
Centre enough oredbeing
Percept'ion with

'nor
and there , and
diviion there being
betwixt an' interruption
thqSpiriitSthat are
'continued to their ComMOn-Senpriwm, and
'thee on the other de 'of the LigatureJz'tis
no more wonder, that we 'feel nothing an
this ide ofthe Ligature, then that we'ee
nothing in enr'neig'hbours' garden, Whena
wall is betwixt', though- the Sun hine clear;
ly on borh ides ofthe walk. - A _' - - ,
6, We ee how invalid' their Arguments
are again '- this receivedjOpinion "of almot
- all both Phytians and Phi-loophers: Iris
needles to produce any for) the confirma
tion of it, thoe which We have made ue of
for'proving that the Spirits are the inn-me'b
diate In'rurnefnt of the Soule, bein<7 of '
equal] force mo of them to concludet 'ei'r
'ekiencein' the Body." And yet for an
over lus' Iwillnoc much care to ca ina
brie uggeion of the ue of the Lung,
p3 which
 ell
21 4 The Immortality LIB. II. _.
which the be 'Phyitians' and Anatomis '
. adjudge to be chiey for conveighin pre "a,
pared aire to the Heart -, as alo o t 'e Re
te mimbile and Plexm C'boroides, whoe bare
tuation dicover their ue, that they' may I
\-i.-..__

_ more plentifully evaporate the thinner and WNLMSJI

LA."
eAs
-W-B__-L _MN
more agile particles of the ' Blood intOthe
Ventricles of the Brain. The Dizz/lole alo
o the Brain keeping time with the Pule
of the Heart, is a manie: indication, what
avehementeam of Spirits, by the direct,
and hort paage of thedrtm'e Carotid-'gate -
carried thither. For ione part of the Blood '
' bemoreery and ubti-llvthen aucther, it
will be ure to reach the Head. From whence
, conideringthepongines _& laxnes'of the
Brain, and thinneszo the Tunicles in the t

little Arteries; that are there z it will follow

by Mechanical neceity that the Ventricles ,J':
thereof willbe- lled with that 'cat-Bag), 29 '- :_.
tpoddlhs Tipwm'aoc'm J'ampiaw; 75 . i/[Lw
I
' which Hip _ nor-ates o t-ly decribes, though
he fancy; e Seat ofit in an -untting place;
But the,
'have
fourth pure (d-thee'
judiciouy
Ventricle, Spirits being
Waszartboling
concluded, and in the '
it follows
Others \.
*-..4

.
,
.,_'t_'-1
plainly from what has been,alledged, That
'
the CommonSenoriuma's te beaced in the ' 1
mid ofthe/2- pugcrz Spirmvqftbe fourth I'8731
tricle eft/le. Bzaz'eu . - -;. '..--.> - .* 3;'a
'i
 a. CAP, 1 o.
a
\ ethe Soule, 2 t 5w
it.
CHAP. X.
I. That the Soule 12: not conned to the C0m*
'9
mon Senorium. a. The r Argument
from ther Plaick power of the Soule,
it?"
Y 'N
'97
1-
'7474.
''=r'-i-,:_'f- Q_.'.*TW\:-I
3. Which is conrmed from the gradual!
dignity of the Sou'ler Facultiet, ofwhich
taa Plaickxir the lowe/ii, 4. External]
Senation the next; 5. After that Imagi
nation, audtheu Reaon. 6, The rond
Argume'wtfrom Paions and Sympathies
iu Animals, 7. An illuration ofthe mart
mr of naturact Mugic/c. 8, The third Ar
U gumeutfrom the Perception ofPain in the
exteriour Parts of the Body. 9. The urth
and lafrom the nature ofSight.
7 E are now at leiure to reume the
two remaining Enquiries -, the or
* 'mer whereof is, whether the Soule be o in
1 this fourthVentricle,that it is eentially no
-Where ele in the Body, or whether it be
7 pread out into all the Members. Re iue
'would coup it up in the Couurion, whic he
='
.-,3.e_,
"believes to be the Common Senorium, and
o by. conequence it hould be connedto
'l
the fourth Ventricle, and not Lexpatiateat
all thence, uppoing that the Seat oCom- -
r='*-e:*.,w-:_ mon Sene, The reaon of this conceit of
P 4. his
2 '16 - The Immortality LIB . II,
his is this, That whatever is in the re o - -
the Body, may come to pas by powers
meerly Mechanical -, wherein he does very
uperitiouy tr'ead'in the oote'ps of hiSZ-z
Maer Dear-Certes. But for my-own part,I
cannot
ucientbutgrounds
dienr, ofo
I nding
vnovellin anneither any '7;" i''
Opinion,
but ratherapparent reaons teache contrary.
z 2, As r the From 'of the Body, of
* which l thinkrno reaonable. to conclude
clhgSuult herelf to be. the more particular
Ire'hitect (for Iwili not wholly reject Pla
tium his 0pinionz-_) 'and thatthe Plaieh
Menredes: in her," as aloin the Soules i
* ofBrute animals, as very learned and wor
thyWriters have determined. That 'the Fa
hric/e of the B'odyNis-out o the concure o
Atomes, is a meer precarious Opinion, with
'out any grounden' reaon; For Sene does j '
nOt'd-i cover any.uch-thing, ithe r rudi-. - -
ments o-lie being out o ome liquid howv '
mogeneall
thatthe Matter of
rumbling -,* ' and it 'is again reaon', i ' '
Atomesorzcorporeall
particles. hould produce snch' exquiite
irkm'es of cmatures, Wherein the acute wit
isrtotable toind any thing inept, but all'
done exquitely wel every Where,where the
fouines 'and mnrenes o Matter has not
beenin fault." That God-itnot the imme
diate-Maker o'thee; Bodyes,', theparticuiar. 5
't "- ll:
 ' CAP. lo, ofthe Soule.v z 17.,
micarriages demoprate. For there is no
Matter o pervcrh 'and ubborn but his
Omnipocency-zcould-tamc; zwhence there
-. would'be no Defects nor Monroitiesitt
._ the generation of nimals. Nor is it o
' _ congrUOus to admit, that the Plaic/e faculty'
'o the Soul ofthe World is the ole contrivcr
ofthce Fabrichs of particular creatures.
A." _' hine rude.will-not
(thoughl deny but he may give.
preparativeroa'ks-towards Ef-c'
formationn but -;that it-every particular.
worid, uch' as Man 'is Epecially, his oWn.
Soule is= the peculiar and mo perectivei
' Abchitect theeofsthe Soule of the World;
is
in ctit; For Archi'tccture,
zi'ticiall this vitail Fabrication
when an 'is nOt as"
Cxtel'ld*.
peron acts upon Matter, butimpliesa more
pzirtitular andnear union with' that Matter
it thus intrinecally hapes out and 'or'ganiH
7 - 2425.. -v And what ought to have a more par-v
ticular and cloe union with our Bodies then
our- Souls themelves? My opinion is there-
fore, That the Soule, which is a Spirit, and
7 therefore contractible and dilatable, begins
within les compas at r in Organh
-.*-*'
YY
zing the tlyeprepared Matter-5. and for
bears itv elfcoin-the ame tenour of work
till the Body has attained its. full gTOWEh z
and 'that the- Soule- dilates it elf in the
' giiat'ing'rqftherodyv, and opo'ees itv
' i
n 4
through
 2, 1 8 The Immortalig' LlB .
through all the members thereof.
3. The congruity othis Truth will ur- _
ther dicover it elf, iwetonider the na
ture of the faculties of the Soule (ofwhich
you may read more fully in Enthuiafmw
Triumpbatus Artic.3,4,S .) in what a natural
graduality they arie till they come to the
mo free ofall. The a'cepe or lowe is this
Plaickpower we have already poke of, in
virtue whereof is continued that perpetuall
Syole and Diaale of the Heart, asI am
more prone to think then that it is meerly
Mechanical, as alo that Rehimtian that is
performed without the command of our
Will: For the L-ibmtion or Recipromtim
of the Spirits in the Tenility of the Muclcs
would not be o perpetuall, but ceae ina __
mall time, did not ome more rn icall
Principle then what is meerly Mec anical
give Aance, as an one may underand
by oberving the in uciency of thoe de
vices that Hem-ita: Regia: propounds for
adaequate caues of uch motions in the
Body. TheeI look upon as the Fi' Pa,
cultie: o the Soule, which may be bounded
by this general] character, That the exercie
ofthem does nOt at' all imply o much as
our Perception, .,
4. Next to thee iS'the Senatian of any
externa Obje, uch as Hearing, Seeing ,_
' Feeling,
 CAP. r o. ofthe Soule. 219
Feeiing, &c. All which include Perception
in an unreiible neceity thereof, the Ob
ject being preent beore us, and no exter
nall Obacle interpoing.
5. Imegimrtiim is more free, we being
able to avoid its repreentations for the
mo part, without any externall help; but
it is a degree on this ide Will and Reaon,
ablewhich
by we Thus
fancies. correctweand
ee ilence
how the unallow
Fatal-i
v7_ _._

tie: othe Soule rie by Degrees; w ich

makes it ill the more eay and credible,
that the lowe of all is competible to her
as well as the big/ze.
6, Moreover, Paions and Sympatbier, in
my judgment, are more eaily to be reiol
,ved into this Hypotheis of the Souls per
vading the whole Body, then' in reraining
its eentially preence to one part thereof,
i. For to uppoe,aBear
ject as, believe that uch
or an horrible
Tiger, Ob
by tran
mion of Motion from it through the eyes
ofan Animal to the Comrrion,hall o reect
thence, as to determine the Spirits into uch
Nerves as will reighten the Orice ofthe
Heart, and leen the Pule, and caue all
other ymptomes o Fear -, eems to me
little better then a meer piece of Mechanical
Crcdulity; Thoe Motions that repreent the
Species ofthings, being turned this way Ior
* t e
 22o The Immortalziu LlB . II.
the Other way, without any uch impetm of
Matter as hould doe uch feats as Des
i
Certes peaks of in his Book ofPaons.
And that which he would give us as a pledg
of this Truth is o fale, that it does the
more apimate me to di-believe the Theo
rem,Ar'tic. r 3. For the waftin'g of one's hand
neare the Eye ofa mans friend, is no uo
cient proof That externall Objects will
necearily and Mechanicaily determine the
Spirits into the Mucles, no Faculty of the
goule-intermedling, For if one'- be fully
aured, or rather can keep himelf from
the fear o any hurt, by the wafting' of his
friends Hand before his Eye, he may eaily
abain
him, thefrom winking:
Soule is to be But i fear
entitled urprie
to the acti- v
on, and not the meer Mecbam'mc of the
Body. Wherefore this is no proof that the
P/ummena of Paions, with their cone- 7
quences, may be alvedin brute Beas by
pure Mechanicks-7 and therefore neither in
Men: butv itis evident that-they arie in us
again both our Will and Appetite, For who
would bear the t'Ortures of Fear: and Few
buier, if heeoul-d avoid it a' 'And therefore
the Soule ends not nor determines the Spi
rits thus to her _0.W11T0rture,a5 he rei des in
the Head. .-Whenceitis plain that it is the
, eect Oi her, as he reidesin the Heart and'
v T - - StMMCk,
 CAP. 1 o. ofthe Soule. 22l
Stomack, which ympathize with the horrid
repreentation in theCommon
reaon of the exquiite Senoriam
unity ofitheSoul wit '
her elf, 8: of the continuity of Spirits in the
Body , the neceary inrument of all her
Functions. And there is "good reaon the
Heart 8: Stomac/t hould be o much aected,
they being the chief Seats of thoe Facul
ties that 'maintain the 'life of the-'Body z
the danger whereof is the mo eminent
Object of Fear in anyAnimal,- ' _ ' "
7; 'From this Principle, [conceive that
not' onely the Sympathj of am in one par
ticular Subject, but of-diirmt and di aat'
Subjects, may be underood: uch as is be
twizxt' the party Wonnded, and the Knife or
Swordthat wounded him, bemeared with'
the' Weaponialve, and kept in'a due tem
per: Whieh certainly is not purely Mecha
nical, but Magical,"thorigh nor in"an unlaw-'
- - ful ene; that is to ay, it is not to be re"
oived into' meet Matter, of what thinnes
on tbtilty oever 'you pleae, but into the
unity of the'SoaI flye unripe-e, and Cair
ti'zraity-af the'rrabtila Matter, which anwers
to our Animal spirits; inzthis ene it
iszt'hat -Hlotz_'nm' ayes, that the - World is 5
Few gins, tlaexgrand Magns or Enchtmter.
"And! doe not queion but 'that upon this
core meerly-,without '- 'e aociation ofany
. '- Fami
32l 1 De 1mmarmmy LlB U.
Familiar Spirit, everal odde things may be
done, for evil as well as good, For this
Spirit of the World has Faculties that work
nor by Election, but fatally or naturally, as
everal Gamaitus we meet withall in Na
ture eem omewhat obcurely'to ubindi
care. Of this Principle we hall peak more
fully
v 8, inBut
its we
duehave
place.
yet a, more clear dico-.-.i
very, that our Soul is not conned to any
one part of the Head, but poees the
whole Body, from the Perception of. Pain
in the parts thereof: For it is plainly im* -.
poible, that o high a torture as is felt but
in the pricking, of a Pin, can be communi-.
cared to the' Gcntre of Perception uponxa
meet Mechanical account, For whether the
immediate xlnmmentpfwne be the Pith of
the Nerves, as ,Des-Carter would have it,- or
whether it be the Spiritu as is'mo true;
it is ridiculous to think, that by the forcible
parting of what was joyned together at eae
(when this cae is not communicated to ei
ther the Spirits, or Pith ofthe Her-vex, from
the place of the Puncture, to' the very eat
of Common. sene) that the Soul there ea
ted hould feel o -.mart: va torment, unles _
that, her very Eence did reach to the part
zvhcre the pain is felt-robe; 2 For then' the .
(eaen of this is plain, that. it is the unity of
* - ' Soul
 CAPJ. of the Soule. 2 2;
Soalpoeng the whole Body, and the
Continuit of Spirits that is the caue there
of. An it is no wonder, if the conti
nuationand natural compoure of the Spi
rits be Re and Eae to the Soul, that-a
Violent disjoyning and bruing of them,and
barring. the Soul-ofthem, as I may' o peak,
i hould caue a*"'Very harh and torturous >
ene in the Centre ofPerception. This Ar
gument bears undeniable 'Evidence with it,
if""We doe but conider the fuzzines of the
Pith. of the Nerves, and the uidity of the'
Spirit, and What little res or crouding o
mall a thing as a Pin or Needle can make
in uch oft and liquid Matter,
. Laly, unles the very Eence of the
Soul reach from the Common Senorium to
the
ties Eye, there hould
how there will bebeVery great adicul
o diinct repre-i'
entation of any viible Object: for it is ve
ry hard to conceive that the Colour: will no:
be confounded, and the hignes of the Ob
ject diminihed, and indeed that the image
will not be quite lo before it Can come to
the Soul,if it be onely in the Common Sm- *
orium. For it is plain, and experience will
demonrate that there is a very perfect
Image of the' Object in the bottome of
the Eye, which is made by the decua
tion of the lines of Motion from ii, thUs'
 224 The Immortalig a LIB.!La
The Line A. B. from the Object A.*C:._
bears again that point in the borrome 9'5
G,
-R_ *i. '.'

_ '

theEyje in B, and the line. C; D. againfthe

point D z.,wh,exeby Grand.- A. are felt-in
their places: andvin- uch a ditanceas they:
are in the Object C.A,;>an'd_zo of allz,'the'
lines which' come from thezQbjectiC-zA.
'iPSQ thc'bettgie. Of the-Eye B-i TD; a-Fmmn '
Whence thepbject is'feltz-in uch alength
and bredthas itjs capable ofbeing perceived
mar uch-a ditance from 'ther-Eex Andas
ghezMotioxl that is ,conveyedTfr-om A; td B,
and from CJZO D', is felt; there; o theniodi-j
cation. O iF-zZWbercbyftheDbject in thoe
parts mayeemred,yellow,'green, or any
other .colour,'fis felt there altp; 'Whence it
iszplain-that-there will be aneWuim-hr
Preon,,ac_cording to all' circumances o
thezobjectgin- the bottome ofthe Eye: 'e
'that if the Soul receiveit- there, and convey
> it ' thence
* i go (her
- 'GmnqVef Perceptiontirelyhim
 CAP. w. otbeFauleii ct 225 r!
U-if.at."

tirely in the=ame circumances, there' 're-'1 '

entation' Will be compleat: Butif the' I;
be not there, but the conwyanee thereof'
mu be left to the bare' laws of Matter-32
the Image willbe much depraeedpr leLbei
fore it can come to the Cemmonrsmoximz
For this Motion fmule'pmpagaeedzfreni
_B andD, till it 'came to the hele-Ezrartdz-d
* pas into 'the ' Optick Newe,"- to' be 'i-tarried
intothe Brain,*an'd o to 'the eat of Womb
mon-'Sene_: but betwixt '-B and E,*-'GT.D
and E, 'theresmay be t-hedepaitrtmeofuna
dry colours,2 Whence it'- 'will- be i neceary
that F be tinctured with the adown; and
G'with' the' colour of Bern-'Dane term:
o Of thereftof-thdLine's "dram tm'thd -
object to thetEy'e': e that all their covers
would be blended befere. The? 'time Wi
Now at that harh exure a_t_ E, where the
viual Line is as crooked as B E R, accor
ding to the experimegtsiqf Seection and
Refraction, the brea thorX length of, the.
* ObjectK-C A; wedded lats-2 Perweinu
needs-saw'st; that as'it- rew-Reections and
Refractiens, wliePerheOWeO-WM appear '
imhar- Line thalt immediately eonetys'the
ene of' it; 'e-here itcinlt, be alhi,='and
therefore the 'point CVYarfd Al mb'ap-pear
_ intC0tHi\hg;_
sheet Q, whence'- the OM-'Amsippre
will (third ct
i , Q__ it
 3IO 1 be immortality LlB . U.
'it might appear in ome tolerable latitude,
for all this, the Brain being an opake ub-"z
ance,
it wouldobeoon
o as the Motion
either chancedcomes thither,
or lo, that

the'lmage could not pas the opacity of it,

in any plendour or entirenes. -Wher_efore
Ido not doubt butvthat the Image which
the Soul perceives is that in the Eye, and
not an _ Other corporeally producted to
the] ide of the Brain (where Colour and
Eig'm would be o rangely "depraved, if
not'quite obliterated) Imean it is the con
ooure ofthe lucid Spirits in the bottome of
the Eye, with the outward Light conveyed
through the Humours thereof (which is the
. bea: ene of the Plalonlckauuutiyaz that
Plxtdrqb peaks of) wherein the great My-
ery &sight-conis. * -

-_ . L. a

CHAP. XI, _
..'.';."Z"Z..' -\ '
1., That, neitcrjke Soul without' 'the Spiritr,
v wor- LheSpiritr without he preence o the
-; Soul in dagger',dxzehfcimtt'tans of
z-'Sen-ztion. *,2._*A brief declaration hm_
> ; Senatiom'c made. ' 3. ery Ima iteration
- 4- Of Reaon Mover), en whet/ver:
' ;_, 'ber-A' any. Merksinzezzteia. . 5. That.
ele Spirit: are the; immcilimzlnmmm;
, w? U o
 CAP. 1 r. of the Soule. 227
'ofthe Soul Memory &elew- Md how Me
"mory ariesz "6, As-elb Forgetfuhm?
'7. Hour honbmeo'm Manna-performed."
* 8. Honfn'enmlkzng,MdayjhbhghMr;
1- zing of' omething' 'ie'lfcz '>9.v'I-'hat though- _
'I ' the Spim-Fhe" ' riot game? every' where;
Tf-'yet the ' 'Senife'rous -I-npreon Will pie/Leg
'ct'the CommonSenorium t' fo.I*-Ih4t\t_hi#ei
He en-Heerogeneity ire-re very Soul ther)
'-'_4>'J3Wbtlf' it. '31 iw her wreak-du
,Root, the-Gentre, end-theiEye'z- lamb-hat;
_- fhe-R'a'yes'4hl'_Branches;*E ne.- That-the
her dhdkoahk DiWinYOf hir and
> feam, .'I';:*{'-'
into PerupriteiilmdPlaichzlz
i: *i)n3nv a: wi
m ,
iL'HiZI
,--.;-.Z, "
rid? zFteivou'r evincing-'that theSc'ml imo-'i
- -*>=*- -' conned pojthe'CbitrmonSehvri-im;
but
thejBodylcteremianyj
-, f-i-'t 'win-bereactaldh KhejOrga'ns'
'notd'-&ay-to or?
determine'
=i theNainiefSeh driM-andbth'erbperationst
werz'ienti01ried='.-I or' wehavealreadydemo:
Rtated-itheiei-'two Jthh'lg them; comb-2
' quence 31 Thee?sfhsIritt-fexezridet-cient of
tbeihleesfwfthefe Functions a me teiSoe-z
ofher
ritsa 'as- is?withqut
'plain-in?the
theaizant'e
mtewept'tmwr.
'of then: i
junction owhenceit
the Spiritsis,'_t'hat*Bl=indn_es
by 'JLigature 'ormitet0b-.
tit'n'esr' happensI meerly forvthatlthe Optick
Nerveis'obructedu - ' - - I' r -
(La 2. Where
a, 28 '1 be; ,lmmortahty tLIB , u_
A; Whereforehbxiey - t.0.v-.di_pa_tch our
thixd WEFLCZ Izayin general,l"_hat Sma
tim..is.11Iade-bythqartivalxof motion'frpm
cheObiect to die-psganz When', itzisrecei- X
Wezt in, all the. Circuman's'- weperceive ._.it
izi, And-conveyed by NCEWQYQELhASOUlS
preence; thesegzamedzyuimmediate
In'rumentjhe x 'ritzs,1by;vsrme:_owbde
caminuity- to-t aim dicamon Senfo
aw';.thelmagk of. Imms: Jewry Obiqct
isitibihliyutjnmkmdzchiiberai-, -
Bagg-Ax- fon Imagination, 'sheredwo-que
ionnbutxhaxzwnction xmainly Exerded
in the: chief' anof the Soot; Me-purex-A
nimal Spirits in the fodrth Ventricle of the
Brain; * I, peak PeciaHYTf MzJmaginai
tienzwhichimmo-free, uch &Wakekl Ro-' -
unwak-mmtwzz 01:- zlnhizasascenkpmz
the rmoreever'c MQditza:is'>ns=.-and glziqniih:
donsdn Philonhyz OEMYLQYMJSEGLLOQSW
a-Licktbizmmr - BN' ESilQEzXYBQA Allifa;
middcratg.inm aad-allzthiags shaw-end tt
Ay handqzimupplyz iand7dszpxuiitrpnl- With? -
Sepizitsz, dreafzhr-fTx
make omdio ' i hF-mwzczcexxfubv
* wM-i I! FL fziz *
-' 24.v Reangaish.'aVolVIcdJi<-Zzg@h_ with
mginatimg - xhzc xmzncnzt Lay: 'mhmgmli
ieapart by iecmzzmmrpxszzzaculeyzw; ,
more peculiarv :conderasianzzze ifskh'c
Pith of the Brain contribute; make
B _ OXIS
CAP. I l. ofthe Soule. .zz9
>ons of any power- of the mind, (more then
by conerving the Animal Spirits) it isto,
this. But that the Brain i hould. be ore'd
with di inct. images (whether they coni
ofthe F exures ofthe uppoed Fibrilla, or
the orderly puncture of Pores, or in a con
tinued modied Motion 'of the - rts there'
of,cta ome
is thine',inasthismanner, and__proved,
I have already otEZrs in that)
utterly
impobTe. "If therc'be any Mark: in it, it
mu be a kind of Brachygrqbie, ome mall
dots here and there anding for the recoi
vering to Memory a eries? of' things-'that
would ll, it may be, many' hd-cts of paper
t_o write them a't'large. As if a man hould
tie a ring about a friends nger to rememi
ber a buines, that a whole 'daies dicoui-f-ez.
it may be, was but little enough to give him
full inructions in. From whence it is plain
that 'the Memory is in the Soule, and not in
the Brain, And if he doe make any uch
Marks-aswepeak of, he havino no per
ceptiOn of them diinct from the repre
entation of thoe- things which they are to
remind her of; ,'he mu no: make them by
any Cagnitioe pon-er, buc by ome uch as
is Analogous _t0'her Plafick-Famlty of or
ganizingl the Body', where he > acts and pery
CeLVes it not.'_ . -- _- -
5,- But'whethet the Seind-Act thus or no
12.? i Q_3 upon
 ' 2.; o The Immortality ALIB . II.

zupjon-the Brain,-.is a Matter- o- uncertain de

termination zl Lnorca'n it be demonrated by
'any 'experiment that I know... 'a , And there'
-fore if we will contain our elves 'within the
-capacities -of the spirits; which I haveo
often armed to be the immediate inruz- '
ment of the Soule. in all her. operations ,
that Poition will be more unexception'able,
And truly Iv doe no: undertand but, that
zzthey end-Lthe soule together will perform
jeu-the,Functions,-of_Memor zzthat we are
' concious to0ur-elvesof.z ndthereforel
hall conclude : thatMcmizy-cenis- in this,
hat the: Soule. hasv , acquiredja' greater
aPzamptitudc to think of * this, or that 'Phan
tatm;3 with the circuxnances tlie'reo,-which
were raied z-zin her _ upon fome - 10ccaon.
,Which- Ire-reputed: is, "ecquited by either
fthe often repreentation of thzame Phan
- gahietolherg or, ele zbya-mor-'e vivid im,
&Les-ofit, from Esnovelty, excellencyz m
Chjrfvwhszrl orzzome [nd-la like condition
thgtztpncejwill -pi_ex'.e,theSoule
i gxtraprdinaryreentment zf'or''nallywith an
by vo
luntary'za_ttent-ion,z whenzhe ver carefully
nd on etean-intoher
ly asjhe purpoe-imprints the-ISene.
zinwarid .ea. as deep
This
Rrmyzimdtz to. think en-zfupit an Idea 'will
leen in time, and be o'quite ent-,tha;
When the, ame Ideajs.repreexit-, again go
_ .,.- ,
 CAPJ'. oftheSoule. zgl
the Soule, he cannot tell that ever he aw
it before. But before this inclination thereto
be quite gone, upon this pronenes to return
into the ame conception, with the circum
ances , the Relati-vc Smfe o having een
it before (which we call Memory) does ne
cearily emerge upon a freh repreentation
of the object.
6. Dctcfuemde
meer But Purge-'faine ariesoneither
of thinking uch anoutObof
ject, or on others that are linked in with it,
in uch a Series as would repreent it as pa
and o make it a roper Object ofMemory.
Or ele for that t e Spirits, which the Soule
ues in all her Functions, be nor in a du'
tem er z which may arie from overmuch
Can nes'prWatcrihmr' in theHead,to which
alone Sennertm acribes ObIi-vz'ounc', '
,
._,/4 7. The la thing we are to conider is
- Spontaneour Motion.Wliich that it is perfor
med by the continuation of the s irits from
the Seat of Common Sene to t e Mufrler,
which is the gros Engine of Motion, is out
of doubt. The manner how it is, we partly
feel and ee 5 that'is to ay, we nd in our
elves a power, at our own pleaure to move
this or the other member with very great
force, and that the Muclc wels that moves
the part -, which is a plain indication of in
ux of Spirits , thither directed or there
, (Let guide?
 233. Tbelmmortalitj '
LIB. II.
guidedbyour meerWill; a thing admirable.
noconder , and worth our mo erious
meditation. That th's direction otheim
pree of Metionis ,adeby our meet Will,
and Imagination o doing o, we know and
ed iLO intimately, that we can be of no
thingmore ure.-,That there is ome uid '
> and ubtile
Spiritu, Matter, which we ordinarily
directed'into'theiMrgcle call
that moves
the, Member, its welling t ces evidence to
our-'ght z as alo the ex _rie'nce, that mo-_
derate ueo wine which upplyes. Spirits
apace , v will make,v this motion the more
re tAs f0r;th_e.ma'nner,whether there be
'ny ' Itch ral-wile or-no in the Nerve,jcom
mom-tQ-the oppoite Macler, as: alo in thoe *_._ n_ A4_
that'are proper to each, it is not materiall.
This great Priviledge 'ofour Soules direct
iizgir: motion of Matter rim, is wonderfull
enough _ in either ,Hypotheis. But 1 look
upon the F1rm..parts o the Mvrlc as the
I -mainzenginernf-inotionz which the' Soule * '
_ moxning with'that ubtil liquor of the Anie
imal Spirits, makes them well and hrink,
like Lutoilrings in rainy weather- :. And in
this. chiey conis that notable rength of
rout-Limbs inpontaneous motion; But for
thee conceived Falevuln that: Experience
has not-found out yet,nor u-cient'Reaonz
fthey are tQ waitfforadmiron til-i they bring
' - -> .; re' ' ' better
EAPJ 1, ofthe Soule. ; ' 23 zkv
better evidence,- 'For the-preenceof'the
Animal Spirits in this Fibrous eh; and the
command of the Soule to moste; is Uei'T
ent 'to alve all Plmnomem of this kind;
For upon the Will cc'mccived inthe Cmmm
Sm
int- arium,that part
e Mvhlects, by za-- ofthe
'owcr Soule that to
near mkin reidcs
that'
by which he inade t ieBody and the Organs
thereof, guides 'the Spirits into uch Pores
and parts, as is mo requiite for the hrewd,
ing the'ue o this excellent Fabrick,
- r 8. Andi'n'virtu'e of Ome uch power as
this,:doe we o-eaily walk, though we think
net oit, as alo breath anding, and play on
the Lute, though our Mindes -be"taken up
with omething' el'e.*'F0r Cuome is anOf
ther Nature : and though the Animal Spi
rits, as being meerly corporeall, cannot be
capable of any habits yet the Soule, even
in that part thereof that is'not Cogm'ti-vc2
may," and therefore may move the Bodyz
though Cogitatian'teaez provided the ments
bers be well replenihed with Spirits, whoe
aance-in naturall motions of Animals is
o great, that their HEadS being-taken o;
their Body
before: for alongrelates
as Cbdciidiw time will' moveand
of Wa/s as

Hamms, who will y about, and ue their

wings, a good part Ofan honre'after' they
have lo theiri Heads: 'Which-is to be im
' ' puted
 z 34 The Immortalig' 'LIB. II.
puted to the reidence oftheir Soule in them
ill, and the intirenes of the Animal Spi
rits, not eaily evaporating through their
cruaceous Bodies. For it is but avulgar
conceit to think, that the Head being taken
o, the Soule mu preently fly out, like a
Bird out ofa Basket, when the Lid is lifted
up. For the whole World is as much
throng'd with Body, as where he is -, and
- that Tyc of the Spirit: as yet not being lo,
' it is a greater enoagement to her to be
there then any where ele. This motion
_ thereforein the WzZ, that is o perfect and
durable, I hold to ebimll -, but that in the \
parts odimembred creatures, that are les
perfect, may be uually Mecbanicall,
9- .We have now, o far forth as it is
requiitefor our deign, conidered the Na
ture and Functionsof the "Soule, and have I
plainly demonrated, thathe is a Sub
ance diinct from the Body, and that her
very Eence is pread throughout all the
'l
Organs thereof: as alo that the generall
inrument ofall her Operations is the ub-.
tile Spirits; which though.:theyrbe.not in -
like quantity. and incerity everywhere, yet
they make all the Body _ o'pervrous ruthe
imprees of Objects upon the 'externall
Organs, that like Lightning they pas to
the Common Senforium. For it is ,not ne.
ceary
 CAP.i I . ofthe' Soule. 23; ,
marry that the "Medium be 'o ne. 'and tei
nuious as the Matter wheretheino ab-f
, tile motion'begins WhenCGLi-ght paes
both Aire and Water, though Aire 'alone
is not ucient for uch a motion * as Light;
and' Water almo uncapable o being the
Seat of the-ountain'tliereoT 'This may
ervie o illurate' the paage of S'ene from'
the Membranes (or in what other eat o?
eVer 'the Spirits are'mo ubtilan'd' lucid)
through thicker places of the Body to the
very CentreofPerceptim, .' 1 -_ ii.
10. Laly, 'we have dicovered'a kind of
Heterogeneit in the Soule' -, andltha't he i's'
nor o the v ame pon/er every- where', For?
her Centre of Perception is'co'n'n'ed' to 'the
Fourth Ventricle of the Brain-i, and if the'
Senferous Motions' we' pe'ak**of ben'o't'
fair fully concluded' thither," We vhave no"
knowledg ofthe bb'ject: "That part there
fore o the. Soule is to be 'looked upon as
mo precious z _ and henot being an inde-Y
p'endent Mas, as Matter is , but' one part' _
" r-eulting
noble is from
in allanother, that
reaon to bewhich
iiectemedis the;
the: -
caue of the re, For whichv reaon (as Sy-'
mm calls God, on whom 'all things do:v
pend
be , Mai-
called May)
'the Root o, I'think
oft/ye Soule;rbi:iWhich
Partzmay
tip-
prehenion oours will eem the les ranggj
'* -' = , t ll
 236 _.Y>be\ Immortalz'ty LlB . II.
i we conider that from'the highe Lzfe,
viz. the Deity, there does reult that which
has no Life nor Smc at all, to wit the u
id Matter. Wherefore in very good Ana
Ogie we' may admit, that that precious part
o the Soule in which reides Perception.,
Sarah/e, and Under/landing, may end forth
uc an Ejemial Emnation from'itelf, as
is utterly devoid of all Sene and Perce -
tion; which you may-call,i you will, t e
Exteriour brane/m of the Soule , . or the '
Layes ofthe Soule, if you call that nobler and
diviner part the Centre zwhich. may very
well merit alo the appella'tion of the Eye'of'
the Soule, all the re ofits parts being but
meer darknes Without Ait, "In whichplike
another Cyclopr, it will reemble the World
we live in, whoe oneEye'is conpicuous to
all that behold the light;" it - " '
11. Butto leave uch' luor'ious Conn.
derations , that rather; gratie - our. fancy
then atiSFyOur' evere: 'facultiesz we hall
content our. elves hereafter," From thoe
two natorions Powers,landco. perfectly 'dif
ferent, which Philoophers; acknowledg vin
the Soule,'to wit', Perception And aggravate-
tion, onelyto' term that more 'noble part-o
her in the common? S2na'rim;*.the Berrep-'z
ti-ue, and all the'.'re?the*flaic/: part ofz
the Soulegz'r T: . -_-_-:-; ,5: . ;_
. * ' -.7QHAE
 CAPJZ. ofthe Soule. 237

CPfAP. XII. *
r. m 'Anfwek-to 'an .Objectia'},* That-Mr Ar: _
gnierm mid ame/1 pra-ac the Immmalit
fthe- Snls af-Bmtes, a: of-Me't. 2. Ano
z ther. object-uen inert-ing tlmruexi eme
, o-Bmtcs-Soab; and coneq'zzzmy. a ours.
3. (The Anwer 10 'In objection.
44. zTlzc econd, 'Anwer coning affaur'
Pints. , 5 . fir, That the Hyotbc: afu
' conance is more agreeable.- to Reaon t/zm
_, an) other Hypot'lzeis; - 6. 'Andnatvomly a,
- lmztlmt 'It-13: very olid in it elf, - 7.T 4:
&the. and Gopdm: o Godwgne t/ie
2. Hb timeaxz AJ alo-the fad'afPfo
.-.>+Yideme1'nrtbc.-Wvrld. 9. The econd part
3, thee-cond Mhwer'lmt 'be Pucxi' ence
- elf (LLSMWT-be 4 e ofhi' P ilofa
; hmxin ad. Agig at hjdjt 'Incorporeal.
JQ-'i'Tdt the aGywophs Egypt,
* 1- do IndianBrachmans, 'the P _ an Ma ',
. zz-makqjt th'ladnd
z-'z-Qj'in'wz- bftlzejews
"1 1.:MLCdtdl 'a mace rit?
mio-'lar
z-fwm. jeTm J-IMt-_ &11.. z ame;
12. That riotle nw: alo of the ame
= - mnde._- X1-3; nde' make clear place in
3 ,Ax'rotlc - m' Mix jape-2, with Sennertus
abi- Invprqmim " ta." M'Znfmr 3777.
. _, 1.
to m
z; 8 The Immortallty LIB . II.
we/ion ofthat Mter retatim. I s . The lah
and cleare/i place a allow' of Ariotles
Writings. i 7 a "i- b

1. Aving thus dicovered the-Nature of

- . the Soul, and th'atvhe 'is a 'Snbflame
a'i/Zincttfrw 'he Body z.Iaiould be 'in'readi
nes ton-cart oher Sepdratlbx-om, it,:d%d I
noc thinkinydf'obligeddk; to ann'ier'z an
qnvi'ousbbjectiou ca incur way, Whem-by
they wogld' make us<belieW,=\-that' the Ar
gumfn'cs'which- We 'have uhd; . though they
be '110. .lelctsuheu Dempnraciods; ._are._'nw<er
$0phin$z
of b'ecaue ome ofthem,"
not, eke ilbiltvalidit'y; and thoe
prove what-'is Very
aburd Mdzfac; mix), . That 'the Sand;- -'=0f
Bmm alo' arc'SdbMus'Inmiporeizlihct
from'theddy: fromwhenceit-w'rh
that 'thezmxelxmmortalxw follow,"
Bdt'to-chis-I- 'have _ '
knweredtalr'cady in Fhgrxzapehd'ix
tjdote, &c.:c'4p.i'1'o.' to 'by m
and imbkief concluded,
'Heat Lbby aft. 'propexlyaz Tivq 'more - Immal
e encheuzid Mattexgwhich 'die-we' pmhes, \
andthacouc of a te'rreaLBddy theYl-m-a
ha've no xrQMcne'tbenitn =F0r=- alk the e
things are: a's'" it. pleifes nhE'r' Crkazdur
othem'h "13 nfzclzz '=: .: I
Lz; 'Po-this theypefvery reply, 'That if
the SoulSOf- Bruteszhb after death, and
are then. (erxefs and. unactive, ixwill-m'ese.
-: --*
'vn _ arily
 Qmz- nd. ' A the Soule. 2z9
ari)y follow that they mu come intoBo-j
dies again. For it is very ridiculous to.
think that thee Soule, having a-Being-yet
in the world , and wanting nothing but
tly-pre ared Matter to ut them in a-cae
pacity o living again, hou d be always neg
lected, and never broxzht into play> but
that new ones hould be fly created in their
ead: for thoe innumerable Myriads of
Souls would lie ueles in the Univere, the
number ill increaing even to infinity. But
if th come into Bodies again,it is evident
that t ey pmexiz. and ifthe Squls ofBrutes
prcexi, then certainly the Souls oMen
doe o too. Which is an Opinion o wilde
and extravagant; that a wry mouth and a;
laud, laughterve Argument that ever] Feet
ishle to ue) _i_s ucient tov ilence it and
< dalh it out- (if-countenance, No an: nue"
can ever harour uch a. conceit as this,
which every [diet is able to confute 'by con-,j
ulting but with his own Memory. For he is
ure, i he had been before, hecould remenh
ber oinethingzof that life pa. .< ; Beidesthe
unconceivablenes of the Appxoach and Enev
trance of thee'pragexientSoulsinto the-3
Matter that they-are to actuate; _. . . . 53
' -_ 3, T,O.thi_$ may be anwered-two thiv 5.;
The r,_Tha_t thoughzindeed it cannot e,
deigied3 'but that the conceon ofthe,
Pre
 - Leo The lmmortah'ty Ll-BJII
P'veextenee To'- the Souls of Brutes is' 'ah
very Fair introduction
PMMiece-dfi to the
the Smls 'belief
Of Men alo:of_ the
53 :'yCt-*
the equ'el ishot at ell neceary, but one-may
' The econd is this, That'i
be-withoutthe'other. 9- ' the-'edueli
- '

were gramedghh no AbFui-dyean beds?

tected froni 'thence inand
dieesioEducat-ion; = Reaon, 'if the
thelblinde' pre'jui *
Fugg'eii-F
On -Ounito'ncerhed FQC'RHIESF, that have'ir
right: t'olvote here-he laid aide. To-pe'alz'F
n'KOre ieztplicjty,'-li>*;ky,-**This ZOnequence-r
ofour Soulsifieexienii i'si-kmdx'eagreeable
tGR-eaqn then any Other' Hy otlieis whate;
ever z' has bee'n'- iieceived t e 'inbezrn'ed
Phriloopl'rer'sfoail Ages,-*th'eke*lieing-eai*ee
any' of uonftlfenieer'li
"i'rtetZT' theriizkhat held thejSOuFQ when:
he ctNamr'ei 'and
Reaon, but " aeree'dal
That Me'h'iaiis'vno 0'7 her Pto
t-Judviei 'Frkexieheeg
aeyl 'to
inis-Controverj; MiahizzzThacabide-ib?
Win and &meer- aee-as-int'riixat'e Trazeq.
coneeiwbleas fh-is'oppdctiGpinion.._ i; .-_- '._
'Anwer good-'in
7 l 3.' [hall order.
malieaili ' The with' of
theef'ou'rpakts
1 ri 'We-hall? manhead-if we eompar'ebitl
with, thoe Opinions that>iifnd in' conipei'
nen-fron Witl'r'ir3',}vvli1'chate 'But 'two that are
cehidefahle.
rliSSQule A'FBe
* IFEY- 'dne-is'o
ered-m hoe chafe
z 'the Father; efehoe
4- -ct'* that
 CAP. 12. ofthe Soule. 7 34:
that ay it is created, upon occaion, isThe
r Opinion is a plain contradiction to the
nation of a Soul, which is aSpirit,and there
, fore of an Indiwbkz that is-of an Indi cera
'pible, Eence. ' The econd Opinion im lies
borh an Indignity to the'Majey of od;
(in makin Him the chief aant and
actour int e highe, ree, and'mo pan.
ticular way that the Divinity can be conceis
ved to act,.ini thoe abominable crimes of
Who'redome, -Adultety, Ince, 'nay Buggel
'ry itelf,- by' upplying thoe foul coitios
with'alo
and new created Souls
an-in'ju'ryto for'the
the Soul's put ei)
themleliresrz
that they' being eversthus zcreated bWthe
immediate 'hand "of God', and' there?
fore pure, innocent and immaculatez hould
be imprioned in-Unclean;"dieaed and-di? '
ordered Bodies, 'where very many of them
eem to be o fatally' over-maered, and- in
uch an ucter incapacity ofcloing with what
is good and-'vertu0us, that th mu needs
be'adjudged to that extreme ca amity which
atttnds all thoe that forget God. Where
fore thee tWo opinions being o incongru
ous, 'what is there left that can eem proa
bable, but the Pree'xiem ofthe Soule' .
6. But Ihall not pre s'the Reaonables
nes of this Opinion onely from comparing
it with others, but alo from the concin- _
' , ' R mty I
34: The Immartality ' LIB.]I.
my that is to bei-found in itelf. . For as it
is no greater wonder that every particular
mans Soul than-lives now, in . n Earth
hould bea mundo cond-to,- thent e articu
lar Matter of their Bodies hould (w ich has
haply undergone many Millions of Altera
tions and Modications, befOre it lighted
,into ucha contexturc as to prove the en-e '
the? Body 'of any one peron in the world,
has been in places unimaginably diant ,
has led, it maylbc, through the triangular
paages of as many Vortices' as wexee
stars in a clear froty night, and has' hone
once as bright es'thc Sun (asthe Cemau _*
Hypothes would have all theEarth to have i
done) in o much that we eat, and drink,
and cloath our elves with that-which was
once
they pure Light
doibear the and Plamez)
ame othat
date with thedcfacto
Cre
aciion of the World, that unavoidable cer
tainty of thePrxexiencezzo the Soule
_ of Brutes does-,aecording to-the very conr a
'ceon of out' Adveraries, fairly iininuaten '
-. 17. Butthi's is notiall-il Both the Aitrie
bates of God', and Face' (if-things in the
world, out.0f.- which his Brim/Meats is not
to bev excluded, are very vtrong Demonai
' tions thereof to.- Reaonnnptejudieed. For
' r, if it be good for'theouls ofmen to
heat all, thezzom-theY are the &mer.- But
V \ i."- * we
 CAP. 12. ofthe Soule. 24;
we are mo certain that-the -Wzdom and
Gaodnef of God will doe that whichis the
' Le; and therefore if they- can enjoy them
elves before they ame-now thee terre
rial Bedies-(inbeing-better for them'r-td'en'.
joy themelVcs then not)*they mu-be be-_
' . fore they come into thee Bodies What is,
They mu be i'n a capacity of enjoying them
, (elves-'without them for. f long periodd of
vtime, before they appeared 'herein this\Age
,of- the)
that they.World.
mnyliveFor. nothing hind'mfsjbut
behyeitheywme int\(_3">the
Body, as 'Wdlas they'zmywer-thdr gding
out of ,it :.' the laeker'.,_whereq*ri-s- 'acknoQ
ledged-even' by them this deny' the fPr-ee'x-ji
enc'e. -* \Wh:r-eorez the l Wr'cexmq'zivf
Souls is anecca'ry reuit 'of 'the Widdn-Fe
and Goodneslbf Gody'whocan no' n'ioe
fail to dvr'that which is btz 'then he can to
mzdlrdnddt :..for. odw'rwie- his Widmie
would exccedhis- Bmigm't hisGoodnes,t"-Heh
beies-hoidrdbbrdkicnb -, nay there wbuld
' u: dleBmntzi'mf a vdiy-benign and gdb
man, - who,rwexmay'be well aured, will' i
-'no7 oppottuniryof doing "g'otd that lies in
hispowerp eprciall 'if itfbe'nectithei'f dh
'edge nor tremble-to himyboth which hin'
-_ derances a're'mcompetible- to 'the-Deity. *-'
78'. Agiiilgzthe face qf' Prk-yide'nee inthe
Worldeem fvery muth to'uit with thijs
* v ' ' R z 091
._ 2_44 The Immartality LIB. ll,
,Opinionz there being not any o naturall and
eay account 'to-be iven of thoe things
that eem the mo arh in the aairs of
men; as 'o'mthis Hypotheis, That their
Soules did once uhi in ome o'theratez
zwhcz'e, i'IC'Uctd manner: and degrees, they .
forfrited the'fawur
o agqording t_0. ,that oftheir Crearour.
Nemeis that HeAnd
has ct
num-um in they mh/htution of the um'z
zerven]
vere, and ofrheinnm
mlamiti'es randnatures, theyoffortune,
aperitie: undergoe _ct
zapdad drudge-'tare Fare, Mjafunifhmmt
_.inicted,5orzd'ditge contract: from the .
z-uemll ahliqytitjesoftheir ip-0' zge. Which *
key-Knot onely) able to unloc that recon
'zdite mYery-Ofozixe particularMens almo -
._fatal avernes from all Religion sand Ver.
ctqe, their upidizty and 'dulnes and- even
._invincible- ownes to thee things . From
ztheirrver-y clri'ildrlwod , and their. uncer
zrigible pmpmma IO all'ma'ner of Vice z
,butnl'o Q...t1>at: qualid ,efotlornenes 'and
zbtnt'ih Bararityzz thatwhoieizNations; for
(many_Ageshayejiayen'undcrzand many. doe
riliiye uUdKRaF thizwerydayit 'Which ad
_ seen-e of thiag'sz'mufneedsz exceedingly'
.c_l_oud' and oenre- thezwayesv. of Divine
Providenceead mkezxhmurce-ly unintel
&Bible-ar Helde-ome lightibelet' in from
she prpcntypothes
-=-_<_-'_) ' x ii wexpeak
of. plain
Itis
 CAP. l 2. ofthe Soule; 24; '
plain therefore that there are very weighty
Reaons may be ound out, to conclude
the. Pm'eximce of Soules. And therefore,
this Opinion being o demonrable from
this Faculty, and there being no other that
can contradict it, (for-- that the verdict of
- _ Memoryih this cae is invalid'I hall prove
anon) we are. according _t0*.tlle Lighto -
. Nature undoubtedly to conclude, that the
i Soules o Men doe praeexi, byAxionte gy.
9. elf,
lin it Andoashas
thisit alo
Hypothes
gained is
the.Rationall
urage

o all Philoophers of al A es, of any note,

1'
* that have 'held the Souleo Mans Incorpvrcal,
and Immortact. And therefore Iarn notat -
- all ollicitous what either the Epicuream
or Stoick: held' concerning this Matter;
this conte being betwixt thoe onely-that
agree on this Truth, That the Son-le 23- 4
Suhame Immateriall, And uch amongt
the Philoophers as heldit o, did 'unani
mouy agree th4t it dml HPrAcxi/l, e, ' This is
o plain, that it is enoughronelytotrnake
this challenge z every one in the earch will
atie himelof the Truth thereof. lzhall
onely adde, for? the better. countenance of
athe buines,
pledge of theome fewofinances
Truth herein, as i'
my generalllqon-
.cluon. Let us ca our Eye therefore into
what corner of the World, we will ,_.th_at
i
l r. * ' B'z has
 346 _The'ImmrthliU ' -LIB. II.
b'een "famous"- fqr Widome - and Line-'
rature, and1 thewie of "th'oe-- Nations
you hall' ndthe-fRertomsz-
id. 'i'_._"of thisOpi
"
- lt'oz, In Egy 'tg- that ancientNure of all
hidden 'ScienCCS--,-' that this Opinion was in
vague among? the wiemen there, thoe
fragments of Irlfmegi doe ucie'ntly wit
esi- fraud-and
. arme 'For thoughthere
corruptionmay be npected
in everall pa-
ages in' that Book',- in reference to the in
ter'eoChri'itifii-'t z yetthi's0pini0n o
the Ptee'xtezztj of? the Soule, in which
Chritianity di', not-intereit'elf, cannot'
'but-be judged-From' the-Tei-mony o thoe
Wfi't'ings, tfo'have "been a-Branch Of the
Widome of 'that Nation: o'which Opinion
not-"onely dieth" rhhhophilj-j andother wie
men
ndit,ofandtl'ie Maigi
'ezb'u'tofahdn
alo the Brachmam o
and Perazag
youm'ay' plainly-he byof
thOe' nttlet that are
tal'lecteither LMAZZME 'Cjih'ziehzitztlt',v which
Tletho 'land 'If/Ellzitave Cominented upon.
z'fojthee you? adde the abrue Philo
feph ofthe arette, which' they call their
- Cahhnlii, o'Fwhieh? the Soules Pretextence'
' makes a coniderable part, as all the lear
- ' 'ned o the Few: doe confes. And how
. fna'turally applicab'le _this Theory is to thoe
Three myterious chaPters Of Geneis,
'* '*
v. do'
I
VCAP. tz. athe Soule. t 247

Ivhave, I hope,with no contemptible ucces;

endeavour-ed to hew in my CanjectttrdCath-F
bali/Zict. _ p .- T
11. And if I hould particularize in per
ons o this Opinon, truly they are uch, of '
o great fame for depth of Underanding
and abrue Science, that their tetimony
alone might eem ucient to bea'r down,
any ordinary mode man into an aent to
* their dOctrine. And in the r place, ifwe p
can believe the Cdhhdtt of the Town, we
mu agn it to Moes, the greate Philo
opher certainly that ever was in the WOi'lClz
to Whom y"0u may adde Zorooer, Pythogo
not, Epicharmm, Emyedocles, Cehes, Euria'
pides, Plato, Eutlide, Philo, Virgil, Maroc)
Cicero, Plotirtw, Iamhlitus , Proclus, Boe
thius, Lfellns, and everall- Others which it
would be too long to recite. And if int' were
t to adde Father: to PhilohphErs,_-we
might enter into the.ame"li Syne/iuj'and
Origm : the latter ofwhom was urelyjth'e
greate Light and Bulwarkthat antie'nt
Chriianity had z who'unles therehad
been ome very great Matter in it,- Was fat
from that le-u'iry and wm't , as t'o entertain
an Opinion o vulgarly igh'ted and 'peg
lected by other men: and the ame may-be .
aid ofothers that were Chriians, its Bet;
thine', I'eIlm,-'and?the late learned Mziriim
- ' - R'4. Fitinm,
248 The Immortality L 1 B .l[.
ir-inns. But I have not let ended m Ca
talogue: that admirableP yitian Fa amm
Fernelius is alo of this perwaion, and is
not content to be o himelf onely, but di
covers thoe two grand Maers ofMedi
cine, Hip-parate; and Galen, to be o too;
as you mayee in his 11; 4bditis rerum cau
s, Cdrdan alo, that famous Philoopher
of his Age, exprey concludes, that the -
R-atiomll Soule is both a diinct Being-from
the Soule of the World, and that. it does prie
exi/l before'it comes into theBody: and
laly Pomponatius, no friend to the Soules
Immortality, yet- cannoc 'but confes, that
the ae w_ay_t0 hold it, is alo therewith
to-acknowledg her Prgrexience.
12. And thatv nothing may be wanting
to hew the frivolounes of this part of the
Objection,- we hall alo evince that Arllotle,
that hasithe luck to be believed more then
mo Authors, was o the ame opinion, in
hisTreat-ie De Am'mz Lib.1 ,Cap. 3. Where
he eaks of the, _necetyo the qualication
pf the Bodythat theSoule is to actuatez and
lgming thoe that omit that conideration,
ayes,that' they, are-as careles of thatMatterz
asiit were poible that, according to the
zytgorickfallemny Soule might enter in
to. any Body. Whenas every Animall, as it
has.
. its proecr
'_ ' pecies,
ct' ' 4 ' o itis, ,cohaVc
* ' ' its ye:
culiar
 CAPJ 2.. a the Soule. 249,
culiar form.But* thoe that dene otherwie,
_ Hapmrhrimor My'sa-t,aith he,aia*we_p e'i 'm (par-in
V wile-um si; aiuAhs EMv'uB-ai' (DE-i 'fixt/m'
xp-'h'bZoLt mi's o'yw'rois, 'thy +uxiw To? Meat,
i. e. The] ea/e no one hould airm that the
skil of a Carpenter did enter into a Flute or
Pipe z for every Art mu ue its proper In
truntents, and ervery Soule its proper Body,
Wher'e (as Gardan alo has oberved) Ari
otle does not nd fault with the opinion'
ofthe Soules Ooing out of one Body into
an0ther,(which implies their Prceexiencez)
but that the Soule of a Bea hould goe
into the Body ofa Man, and the Soule ofa
Man into a Beats Body-7 this is the'Ab
urdity that Ariotle july rej.ects,the other
Opinion he eems tacitely to allow of.
13. He peaks omething more plainly
in his De Generat. Animal; Lib. 3. Cap. I I,
'There are generated, aith he, in the Earth,
and in the moiure thereof, Plantrland living
Creatures; hetaufe in the Earth isthe moi
lure, and in the moiure Spirit, and in the
whole Mni-Uere an Animal warmth or heat ;
in otnueh that in a manner all lates are full
0 Soules, aise Tpon-ov 'Tll/a; 7rcxi/ ac +uxhis great
7rAn'pn, Adeb nt mode quodom omnia int Ani
_ marum ple-na, as Sennertus interprets the
place : Ariotle underanding by xl-uxhhe
amethar he does afterwards by +uzmi
\ *' 7
RPPCJ
 250 The Immortality i LIB.][_.

' ", that

Ezfhe Princi
nobility le we callaerts,
whereofhe Soole,accordi
that A.
mals are more or les noble; which aertion
therefore reaches Humane Soules as well
as thee of Beas.
14. Nor can this Text be eluded by being
oinjurious to Ariotle, as to make him to
aert that there is but one Soule in the
world, becaue he ayes auzas, not douze-To,
For the text admitting ofSennertu: his ex
poition as well as this other z that which is
mo reaonable is to be attributed to him.
Now if his meaning was, that there is but
One Soule in the World that goes through
all things, and makes the Univere one
0teat Animal, as the Stoit/er would have it, a
he need not ay that all places are in a man
ner full of this Soule, but aholutely full of it,
as out Body is wholly actuated by the Soule
in it. And therefore the Sene mu be, that '
all places indeed are in a manner full of
Soules *. not that they have opportunit to
* actuate the Matter, and hew their pre ence
there by vitail operation; but are there dor
mient as to any viible energie, till prepared
Matterengage them to more enible'actions.
I 5 . We will adde athi'rd place ill more
clear, Lib. 2, Chap. 3. where he arts this ,
very queion of the Pretxi/leney of Soules,
or the Senitive and Rationall epecialxlzzn ;'
.J
Che. r 2'. ofthe Soule; 25 t
W' dictnmathis XK; 79 He) whim-Is, whe
ther b0th kindes doe wpavm'pzclv, that is
praexi, before they come into the Body,
or whether the Rationall onely-,and he
concludes thus, ' Aein'e'lou "rhV'VOJV fadrov
S-upocev &admit/at: ig Z'cTiov SWZJPLO'VOW Sal?" 35'
along 'nJ ZVEPJ/Eiclo xowwveii NNW-lull Eripydae?
i. c. It remain: that the rationall or intel
lectualSoule onely enter from without, no he
ing onely o a nature purely divine, with whoe
actions t e actions ofthiogroBod have no
communication. Concerning which point he
concludes like an Orthodox scholar of his
excellent Maerfloto' z to whoe footeps
the cloer he keeps, the 'les he everwan
ders from the truth. ' For in this very place
he does plainly 'profes, what' many would
not have him o apertly guilty of, that the _
Soule ofman is immortall, and can perform
her proper Functions without the help of
this terreriall Body. And thus Ithink I
have made good the two r parts of my
anwer to the propoed Objection; and
have clearly proved, that the Praexiente
of the Soule is an opinion borh in it elf
themo rationall'that can be maintained;
and has had the urage ofthe renowned
Philoophers in. all Ages vof the World,
and that therefore this equel from out
rguments for the immortality of the
 2 z The Immortality LIB . II.
_ Soule is no dicovery o any fallacy in
them. ' .
-.
\\'

C H A P. XIII.
I. The thirdpart of the econd Anwer, That
theforgetting ofthe former ate ie no good
argument again the soules Praeexience.
2, What are the thief caue: of Forget
fulne/f. 3. That they all eonire, and that
in the hi he degree, to detroy the memory
ofthe ot erate. 4, That michance: and
Dieaes have here
mory ofthings quite inthe:
taken life.
away 5.the Meit
That
is impo/Fhle for the Soule to rememher her
former condition without a Miraele. 6. The
fourth part of the econd Anwer, That
the entrance ofa Praexient Soule intoa
Body is as intelligihle as either Creation or
Tradirction_
I, S for the. two la Diculties, con
cerning the Soules Memory of her
former ate, and the manner of her_ooming
into the Body; Ihope I hall with as much
eae extricatc my elf here alo,- epecially
in the former, For if we conider what
things they are Ihat either quite tal-e away,
91' ,CXCEedingly diminih our Memory in this
 CAP.1g. oftheSoule. - 25;
life z we hall nd the Concure of them all,
and that in a higher degree, or from ron
ger caues,contained in our decent into this
- earthly Body, then we can meet with here:
they none of them being o violent as to
dilodge us out ofit. ' '
2. Now the things that take air-'ay on'
Memory here, are chiey thee; either the
want of opportunity of being' reminded ofa
thing,as it happens with many,who rie 'con
dent they lept without dreaming uch a
night, and yet before they goe to bed again,
_ 1'eCOver a whole Series of repreentations
they had in their la leep, by omething
that fell out in the day, without which it
had been impo'ble for them to recall to
minde their Dream. Or ele, in the econd
place," Denetnde of thinking of a Matter;
whereby it comes to pas , that what we
have earnely meditated, laboured for, and
pen'd down with our own hands when
We were at Schoole , were it not that we
aw our names written under the Exercie;
we 'could not lacknowledg for ours when
' "_ \ we aregrown men. Or laly, fomeconi
derahlechan e 'in theframe and temper ofour
Body, whet er from ome externall mi
' chance, or frO'm ome violent Dieae, or
ele from old-age, which is dieaeenough
ofit elf: which' often doe exceedingly im
* _ . _ pain,
 2, 54 'JI/ie Immortalzity LiB .
- paire, if not quite ta/ee away, the Memory,
though the Soule be ill in theame Body, .
3. Now all thee Principles of Forget
fulnes, namely the want of omething tore- '
minde no, Deuetude ofthinking, and an Eye.
traordinary change in the Body , are' more
eminently to be tound in the Decent ofthe
- Soule into thee Earthly prions, then can
happen to her for any time' of her abode
therein. For there is a greater dierence;
In all IObability, betwixt that Scene Of *
things the Soule ees out ofthe Body and
init, thenbetwixt what hee ees ee Ing
and waking: and the perpetuall occur on: _
ofthis preent life continue a long Dene- -. i
tude of thinking on the former. Beides that
their decentlhither in all likelihood carce
befalls them but' which'myriads
and Inacti-uity,iin in their ute of
of Silenee
Soules
may haply be for many Ages, as the main
tainers-o
reaon of t_tl e's innumerable
Opinion mayexpirarions-oif
pretendigby

the Meal- Perieds of life ,, and the-more

narrow Lawes of' preparing terrerial . '
. Matter. And. lalyzher- coming into this
Earthly Body is a greaterand more' dis
advantageouz change, for the, utter fpoiling
ofthe memory of thingsihe was acquainted .
with be0_re,.'then any Miehance or Dieae
can b'e forzthebringing upon her a for
>" getfulnes
CA9,1_3_ ofthe Soule. 255 '
g-Ftfulnes of what he has known in this -
li e, . , _
4, And yet that Dieaes and Cafnalties,
" have even utterly taken away all memory,
is amply recorded in Hiory. As that Me
ala Cor-vinn: forget his own name; that
one, bya blow with a'one, forgot all his
learning z anOther, by a fall from an Hore,
the name ofhis MOther and kinsfolks. A
young Student of Montpelier, by a wound,
lo his Memory o, that hezwasv fain to be
taught the letters of the Alphabet'again.
The like befell a Franczcan after a Feaver. '
And Thucydides writes ofome, who after
. their recovery from that great Pcilence
at Athens, did not onely forget-t-henames i
and perons of their friends, butthemelves
too, not knowing who themelves were,
. nor-by what name they werev called: _ p
Atqne etiam- qigodam cepie ohli-uia rerum.
Canctariem, neqz e poe-'nt cognofcere at ip;
"as- the Poet Lucretia: adly ets down in
his. decription- oE that devouring Plague,
out
r 3 5.of the
Wherefore:
fore-named
'without-a
Hioriaue'
miracle
. it- is
imPo-ble the Soule. hould remember any
particular circumance ofherformerconz
dition, thQugh hedidyreally praexi, and
. was
 256 _ 'Ihe Immortahty LIB.!I.
wasinacapacity of acting before h'e came
into this Body, (as Ariotle plainly acknow
ledges he was) her change being far greater
by coming into the Body then' can ever
be madefwhile he aies in it, Which we
haply hall be yet more aured of, after
We have conidered the manner of her decent,
' whichis the lat- Diculty objected.
6, Imight eaily decline this Controvere
ie, by Pleading onely, that the entrance of
the Soule into the- Body, ,. uppoing her
Praexience , is as -intelligible as in thoe
Other two wayes, of Creation and Traducti
on. For hOWIhiS newly-created Soule is
infafed by God, no man knowes -, nor how,
if it be tradnctedfrom the- Parents, both
their Soules contribute to the making up'
anew one. For if there be deciion' ofpart
of the Soule of-the Male, in the injection > '
of his eed into the matrix of the Female,
and part of the Female Soule to joyn with
that of the Males'z beides that the deciion
of thee'
soule parts of their
a Dice'rpihle Soulesitmakes
' eence-zctk the
is encou
ceiVable how thee im- parts hould make
up one Soule-fore the Infant: a thing rid_icu-"
louSLat- ir- view. But if there be no' deciion
Of any parts - 'of the Soule, and yet' the Soule
ofthe Parent'be the caue of the-Soule of
the Childegit is! perfectly an act-of Creationz
i - r a
CAP. 14. ofthe Soule. 257'.
a thing that" all ober men conclude 'interm
petible to any particular Creature. It. is
therfore plainly unintellilgiblehow anySoul
hodld pas frOm the Parents into the Body
of the eed of the Fame, to actuate and- in
form it: which might be-ucient-toitop
the mouth ofthe Op'ptzer, that pr'etends
uch great obcurities concerning-'them
trance of Proexzent Scale intotheirz'odiet.

'1
1- .\
n \

C HAP. XIV.

I, The knowledge ofthe dierence of Vehi

cles, and the Soules Union with them, ne'
cearyfor the anderanding how he m'm
into thin Earthly Body, 2. That though
the name 'of Vehicle' he not in Ariotle,
yet the thing
Aritotle's ia ofthe
notion there. '3. A clearing
Vehiole, out of the

Philoophy of Des-Cartes, 4. A' fa'ctin- \

terpretation ofhis Text. s. That Ariotle
maker onely two Yehiclet, Terreriall and
jEthereall -, which is more then ucient
to prove6.the
ate. Soal's
That the Ohli/vion
ordinary of her[former
iI/'ehic e ofthe
Soule after death is Aire. 7, The duration
of the Scale in her-uerall Vehicles. 8,That
the Union of the Soule with her Yehicle
_ \S doe:
258 The Immortality LIB. Il .
doe: not coni in Mechanicall Congrnity,
. hat Vitall. 9. In what Vitall congruity of
the Matter conis, Io. In what Vital
congruity of the Soule conis, and how
it changing, the Soule may he free from her
aiery Vehitle, without 'violent preeipitatio't
out of it, I r . Ofthe manner ofthe de tent
ofSoul: into Earthly Bodies. 1 2. That there
it o little Ahardity in the Praeexience of
Soules, that the toneeiion thereof can he
hat a 'very mall prejudice to our Demon
rations ofher Immortalz'ty.
r.BUT Ihall pend my time better in <4Y_huni:'4 _ 1_

clearing the Opinion I here defend,

then in perplexing that Other that is o gros
of it elf, that none that throughly un
derand the nature of the Soule,- can o
much as allow the poibility thereofzwhere
forev for the better conceiving, how a Pra
ike-2'
exi/lent Soule may enter this Terrejtria '
Body, there are two things to be enquired
into; the dierence ofthe Vehicles ofSonles, no',, &LA-1;
"' A

and the caue oftheir n'nion with them. . The

'Plato'ns doe chiey take notice of Three
kindes of Whither, eAZthereal, Aerealz and
Te'rrerial, in every one whereof there may
be everal degrees of purity and impurity,
which yet need not amount to a newSpecies.
2. This action' of Fehieles, though gt
.- r A e
 CAP. 1 4. of the Soule. z 59
be dicoured of mo in the-se hool ofiPlatoz
yet is n0t altogether neglected by jdrifotle',
as appears in his De Generat. Anima .\-_ ib.z.
Cap. . 3. where, though he does not hie the
Name, yet he does exprey acknowledge
theThing it elf: For. he does plainly arm,
that every Soule partakes of a Body diinct
from this organized t'erretiall' Body , 'and
oamore divine nature then the Elements
o Called -,. and that as one Soule is'more
noble then another, o is the dierence of
this diviner Body-7 which yet is norhing
ele with him then that warmth or heat in
the eed 3 ma it 79; Wepte-am Etumoxot '73
mMzaex-ov &eft/int, which is no: re, but a
Spirit contained inthe pumeous eed -, and
in this Spirit amcure analogous to the ele
ment of the Scars. -
3_. Of Which neither Arzotle himelf had,
nor any one ele gan have, o explicite an
apprehenon as' thoe that underand
the r and econd Element * of Des-Cartesz
which is the mo uhtjill and active Body
that is in the World',\& is ofthe very ame *
nature
i . is thatthe
to ay,is theveryBody
Heaven and Stars are, that
o.Light,(which is
to be underood chieyof the rElement)
though-o, mingled withmher Matter here
below that it does. nOC'hirIE, buc is the
-- Bais of all that. human-Warmth inallgenee
S 2. rations,-..
260 'Lbe lmmortahty LIB. 11,
Yati'ons, and the immediate inrument of
the Soule, when it organizeth any Mat
ter into the gure or hape of an Animallz'
as I have alo intimated elewhere,_WhenI
proved, that the Spirits are the immediate
inrument ofthe Soule in act Vital-and Anz'- *- \
malfant't'ions. In which Spirits ,of necety 4
is contained this Cele/liall Subance, which
keeps them from congealing, as it does
aloall other liquid bodies, and mh needs
beinthe Pores of them; therein-cing no
Vacuum in the whole comprehenion of _
'l
Nature. " _ : .
V 4. The fulland expres meaning there
fore of Ariotler- text mu be this, that in
thepumeous and watry or terrene moiure X
of theeed is contained a Body of amore . l
pirituous or a'ereal coniency, and in this
a'Ere'al or pirituous c0nency is compre
hended (pv'ms' dvetAoyQ gan. 'real wi;- &is-'pan
waxet-a, anatnrez that it analogues or like to
the.-Element- of the ars, namely that is of
it elf atherealand lucid. _
15. And it _is.,this.-"I/ehiele that Arzotle
eems to aert thatrthe Selrle does act in,
a epararefromtheBody'; as ifhe were ever t
either' in this ter'nria'l Bodyzo 'in her athe
zeal one:
change which
mu. needsifi'lt were true,
obliteratie o vaofa
all Memory
her former condition-r, _,whe;n he is once *
5 A.. - plunged
 CAP. 1' 4,- ofthe Soule. - 4' '"26"l
* plunged intolthis earthly prion. But it
eems not o probable to me, that Nature
admits ofogreat-a Chame 5' nor is it'3jne
yedeecent
ary to
ofuppoe it,out'of
the Soule for this
herpurp'oe'e- Pthe
aieryV-ehicle
jnto this terrerial Body," and bemearing
moiur'e'of the r rudimen'ts oflifei'e'ing
u'cient 'to lull her into an eternall oblivi'on
of whatever=>hapned to' herI in -that'other,
- condition; to ay nothingo- her 'longzate
tof silence and Ina'ctivitcy: -v5befor_e_ her-turn
come to revive in an earthly " 1 87? -"
\ orderly
p" 6. 'Wherefore notthe
co'nceiti of letting-'go
Ham-'re that"Illhall
more
'make bold to aert,
live and'actin'ctan "that-the =-Soule-niay
aereal-Vehicle asYwell-as
in the athereal I, and "'that-the're'are veYZi-few
that ' arrive "to sthat high hapincts; as-'Fto
acquire' a "Cwle/l'e'al Vehic'letimm'ediatlyupon
their quitting- the' term riot-one : that'shw
evenly chariot- neceari yf mtryino usin tri
uniph to thezgreate-happines the Soule-'of
man is capable? of: which would arrive to -
all men'indierently,good and bad, 'if the
parting with-this earthly: Body would"fud
'dainly mount us into the heavenly.- Where-r a
for-e by: av ju Nemer,= theSoules oifMen
that 'are not'ver'y- Her'dically 'et-nuous; 'iwill
nde themelves rerained Withinthe'com
' pas
1 " ofthis caliginous
Aigez- ashqrh Reaon
;_ 3 ' U
 26 2 The immortality Luz . Il.
it elf, will ugge, and the Platonir have
-unanirnouy determined. - 5 *p .
._ ,7. We have competently decribed the
dierence of thoe-three binds ofehitles,
for-their pnrt'tynndz-eont may. The Plato
m; addeome
iniak-in-g {0,Ll1lS( the Idioference
of, them ofdnratian,
that 'nature as to
ent-straw 'the m Soule a longer' time in them',
- others a horten The horte- ofall is that
of the-Terrt/trtal Vehidd ln- the-Adreal the
_5@u1e,zm3y .inhtibit,-,z zzas ' 'they dekine, 'many
/ Ages, andinythezythereal for ever. -
'583 zBut this' makeslittle to the I clearing
of the mannerzjqf their decent ei; go'n-saw,
which; cannot'bezbetterunderood, then by
conidering 'theirllnion- with, t'h'eBody ge
nerated,- orzjndeedewithzany kinde of Body
, whatever, when'e theSoul is; held; captive,
and-cannot quit her. elf thereof- by- the free
imperiam of her own-Imagination and Will.
Pox-'what can herbe. caue 0f;th'ts>-.c0li:eion,
'Ihefyery eeneeolt'he-'Soul being o 'eaily
penetrative of, Matter, and, tliezdimenions
of. all Matter,,be"iog;_alikepenetrable every
where-t' For Ethere being nomore Body or
Matter inza veel lled with-Lead then When
it istheniwhen
jet, full of Water,
with, Aire,
nor when hall with llb?
orxwhatother Wa+'

tiler Body oever that can befima ined in

Fhc' Univcrez
' it* is'* manifei thatthepm
itte;
 CAP. '4. ofthe Soule. 26;
ties of Matter is every where alike, and
alike enetrable and paable to the Soul"
And therefore it is unconceivable how her
Union hould be o with any of it,as that he. -
hould not be able at any time to lide free-5
ly from one part thereof to anot er as he
, pleaes. It is plain therefore, that this um.
- on of the Soul with Matter does not arie
from any uch gros Mechanical way, as
when two Bodies ick one in another by
reaon of any tonghnes and vicoty, or.
raight commiure of partszbut from a eonw
graity of another nature, which I know not
better how to term then Vital : which Vital
Congraity is chiefly in the Soul it elf, it be
ing the noble Principle of Life; but is alo
in the Matter, and is there nothing but uch
modiication thereof as-ts the Plaie/e part
of the Soul, and tempts out that Faculty ins
to act,
_ 9. Not that there is any Life in the Mat
ter with which this in the Soul hould ym
pathize and unite; but it is termed Vital
ecaue it makes the Matter a congruous
Subject for the Soul to rei de in, and exer
cie the functions of life. For that which
has no life it elf, may tie to it'that which
has. As ome men are aid to be tied by the
teeth, or tied by the ear, when they are dey
tained by the pleaure they are ruck with
. X S 4 from.
 364 Tbe'ImMm-talig tLm. Il. _
from good Muick or delicious Viands.*-But'
neither is that which they eat alive, nor that.
which makes the Muick, 'neither them-3.
rument, nor the Air that conv 's the
ound. For there is nothing inall t lS but:
meet Matter and corporealmtnion, and'yet
our vital anction; are aected &thereby.
Now as we ee 'that the Imjepti-ue part of
the-Soul is thus vitail aected with that
which' has' no life init, o it is reaonable that _
the FIafic/e 'part 'thereof mayzbe o too;
That t ere'may be an Hazmonybetwixt
_ -_ tter thus nd' thus; modied, and that
_ oWer that we call Big/kick, that is utterly
djevdid of all Petception.'-' And-in- this alone
leons that which we call Vital Congrm'ty;
in the' prepared Matter, either to be organ
ted,"
Io.Or
* fii already-haped
Anti
Animal;that into the perfect form ,
i', >>Vital Cana ,ruity
' .z -which is it]
_ the-"Soul,- I' m'ezi'zrizin the Pliick part there
,o is analogouslito-that Meaure that is per'
efeiir'ed by the Sene, or rather to the 'capa-i -
- eirt'y' off-receiving "it, when the Sene is by,
agreeable motionfrorh 'withciut or', in 'the
, it' elfvery much graftiednd that
Whether the" Minde will 10;- ndjz 1901-7 there
,'ai-e ome 'touches-that will' iu'their'PerccL -
-- ydon eem? pleaant, whether-our Jud e:
pent would have them o'qr. not.
 CAP.L4. _ 0tbeSauIc.'- " v265
this is to the Perceptiw-part ofthe Soul, *
that othercongru'ity ofMatter is to the Hae
ick, And thetehre that WIiich'ties the Soul
"and this Or that Matter together, isanuno.
reiible and nnperce'ptible Pleaii-re, if I
may o to
Matter callthe
it', P'laic/e
ariing from
facultytheOFThB
cmgruity 'of t
Soulctt
Which Congruity in the Matter not ailing;
nor that-in the Soul , the: Union. is atale'i'
_ as neceary as the continuation of eat'
and drinking, o- long as Hnnger and Thi
continues,
good. But and the Meat
either 'and Drink
atietyriinthe proves
Stomack;
or ome il-lta
congruity inthe Meat'may
oin either'ide, and- then break the
the action
will'ceae with the-pleaure thereof. 'And
upon this very account mayaiSoul be conZ
ceived to quit her aieryVehicle within'a-cert
t in<Period of Ages, as the Hmm': hold
he' oes, without any violent precipitatioq
of her elf Loutx-of it. ' _ *' .- - wit
r .-' 11 . What
theiSoul are Body,
to the the rings
ortoor What
cords Vehitle
that tie
ele oever,
vcan. From'Iih'ave declared as
which it'willbe. clearly
eay as'I
to under'
and
redly,Ehemanner of her
the amecords or decent." For
rings 'that tieau
her
there, may draw her thither :* Where the
care-as is, there will the Eagles be gathered'.
No-t that'he'- need ue h'er. ram-grim [fa
* ' ' " " * gu ty
 266 The Immortalxlty L IB . lI.
culty in her decent, as Hawks and Kites by
their ght or melling y directly to the
lure or the prey :. but he being within the
Atmobear (as TI may o call it) ofGenera:
tion, and o her I'laicl- power being reach
ed and toucht by uch an inviible reek, (as
Birds of prey are, that mell out their food
at a diancez) he may be fatally carried, all
Perceptions ceaing in her, to that Matter _
' that is o t a receptacle for her to exercie
her eformatiye power, upon. For this Ma
girk-laere,as I may o term it, that has this
ower of cOnjuring down Souls into earthly
godies, the nearer the Centre, the vertue
is the ronger z and therefore the Soul will
never ceae till he has ided into the very
Matter that ent out thoe rays or ubtile
reek to allure her. From whence it is eay
to conceive that the Souls of Brutes alo,
though they be not able to exercie their _
Pcrceptiw faculty out of a terrerial body,
yet they may infallibly nde the way again
into the world, as often as Ma ter is tly
prepared for generation. And is one
Hypotheis, and mo intelligible to thoe
r that are pleaed o much with the opinion
of thoe large Sphears they conceive of
cmiizry Atomu, *' There is- alo another,
which is the Power and Activity of the Spie
rit 'If Nature or Inferiour Said ofthe World,
' - \ ' who
CAPJy. - othe'Soulc. 'z6'7t
who is as t an Agent to tranmit particular
Souls, as he is to move the parts ofMatter.
But of this hereafter. ' _ " . .
1 a. What has been aid is enouoh' fOr
preent to illurate the retendedv obcuri the

ty and unconceivablene s of this Myery.

So that I have fully made good all 'the four
parts of my Anwer to that Objection that
would have upplanted vthe force of my
ronge Arguments orthe Souls-Immor
tality, and have-clearly proved, that though
this' equel
Than/Je didhath
Soals necearily reult
ofMen and from them,
BezF/lr'dia' Ene
-exi, yet- to unprejudiced vrea on 1 thereis
no Aburdity nor Inconvenience at all in the,
Opinion. ,And therefore this obacle be- *
ing removed, I hall the more chearfully
proceed to the demonrating of the Souls
actual Separation from the Body. 'a

CHAP.
I. What is meam hy theXV, 'ix
Separation-'of the

' Soul, with a confutatim of Regius, who

would/fat her in the dead Cor s. 2. A)
Anwer to thoe that proe themelves
[ma-led haw the Soul can get out of the Body.
3. That
r - ity to hethere
foundin:'inthreqfola' Vital Congru
thrut-veral Suhjectr,
ct i 4: That'
268 * The [Mmortaltity LlB.'II.
4. That this triple Congruity o'; alo earn
Pett'hle to one Suhject, viz.the Soul ofMart
5. That upon tht's Hypotheis it je very-'in
-_ telligihle how the Soul may leave the Body,
' 6. That her Union with the aereal Vehicle
may he veryfuda'az'n; and aez't were'inia
moment. 7. That the Soul o's actually e'
parate from the Body i: to hepra-ved either
h Hiory or Reaon. Example: of the
fhrmer kinde out of Pliny, Herodotus, Fi
cinus. 8. Whether the Exjhaie of Witehes
_ pro-ne an actuale , aration of the Soul from
I the Body. a 9. T at this real eparation of
- the Soul in Exta/ie t's- 'very Po ihle.
10. How the Soul may he looned an leave
- ' 11.; Body,-
the and yet-Reaon
That. though returnand
thither. again',
Will oan'noti
in th:_-lzfe releae the Soulfromthe Body, '
yet
turnPait'ortrnay
again. 12. -, andyeto thathepower
'Thei eeuliar n'zay re-.
of'
Deire for thi; purpoe. 1 3. Of Caizdans
Exaieo, and the Ointment of waden,
and what truth there may he in their con
esions, - . 'm va: '

I; COnceming the actual vand local Sepa

- ct v - ration 'of ghe Soulfrbm the Body, it
is manifc that itis to ctbeunderdddbfthis
Terrerial Body. For to bein uch aTepafatd
htg ast'ox-bcwhere' novB'ody'or- Matter is,
 * CAP- '5. 1 of the Soule. 269
is to be out of the World: the Whole Uni-' v
Vere being o thick et with Matter,.or
Body, that there is not to be found the leat -
vacuity therein, The queion therefore is
onely,whether upon death the Soul can pas
from the Corps into ome orher place. Hen
riom Regius eems to arre her there by
that general law ofNature, termed the lan)
of Immutahilityz whereby every thing is
to continUe in the ame condition itdnceis
* in, till omething ele change it.- But the ap
plication'of this lawis very groyinju in
thiscae. For as I have above intimated,
che Union of the Soul with the Body is up
- _ on certain terms z neither lS every peece of
Matter t'or every Soul to unite with, as
An' erefore
iW otle o that
old has very olidly
condition concluded.
of the Matter be
ing not kept,.the Scul is no longer engaged
to the Body. _What he here ays for the ju'
ifying o himelf, is o arbitrarious', o chilL
dih and ridiculous, thatccording to the'
' merit thereof, I hall utterly neglect it, and
pas it by, not vouchang of it any'Anwer.
2. Others are much puzled in their ima
gination, how the Soul can et ouc of the'
Body, being imprioned and ockt up in*o*
_
l cloe a Cale. But thee eem to forget
both the nature ofthe Soul, with the tenu-'l
ity other Vehicle,and alo the Anatomy of
. . ' , t he
 z7o The Immortality LIB. II.
the Body. For conidering the nature-of
the Soul her, elf, and of Matter which is
alike, penetrable every where, the 'Soul
can pas through olid Iron and Marble as
well as through the oft Air and Ether; o
that the thicknes of the Body is no impedi
ment to-her, Beides, her Aral Vehicle is
o that tenuity, that it elf can as eaily pas
the malle pores o the Body, as the Light
does Glas, or the Lightning the Scab
bard oa Sword without tearing or corch
ing of it, And laly, whether we look up
on that principal eat of the Pla/Iicle power,
the Heart, or that of Perception, the Brain -,
when a man dies, the Soul may collect her
elf and the mall reidue o Spirits (that
may haply erve her in the inchoation of
her new Vehicle) either into the Heart,
whence is an eay paage into the Lungs,
and o out at the Mouth; or ele into the
Head, out of which there are more doors
X open then I wilLand to number. Thee
things are Very eaily imaginable, though as
inviible as the Air, in whoe element they
are tranacted. '
3. But that they may kill be more per
fectly underood.,l hall reume again the
conideration o that Facultyiin the Plaie/e
.' part o the Soul, which we call, Vital. Con
gruit_y._ Which
' according to the number-of
Vehicles,
CAP. '5. eftbeSoule. ' 271.
Vehicles,we will deine to be threeolder
rerial Aereal, and ulthereal or celeial,
That thee Vital Congruitie: are ound,ome
in ome kinde of Spirits, and others in
0therome,is very plain. For that the Terre
rial is-in the Soulof Brutes and in o'ur
own is without controveriezas alo that
the Aereal in that kinde of Beings which
the Ancients called Act/muse' and laly,that
the Hea-uenly and uEt/zereal in thoe Spirits
that Antiquity more properly called Gums
being Inhabitants o the Heavens. For that
there are uch Aereal and Qhereal Being:
that are analogous to Terrerial Animals 5
' if we compare the nature of God with the
Phaenomena of the world, it cannot prove
les then a Demonration. For this Earth
that is repleniht with living Creatures, nay
put in all the Planets' too that are in the'
world, and fancy them inhabited, they all
joyned together bear not o great a propor
tion to the re of the liquid Matter o the
Univere (that is in a nearer capacity _o be
ing the Vehicle ofLie) as a ingle Cumin
eed to the Globe o the Earth. But how'
ridiculous a thing would it be, that all the
Earth beide being neglected, onely one
peece thereof no better then the re, nor
bigger then the malle eed, hould be in
habited 2' The ame may be aid alo o the
com
 27 2. 'he Immartalzity ,LIB . II.
compas o the Aire; and therefore it i-s
neceary to enlarge their Territories, and
condently to pronounce there are ofthe-'
real Animals, as well as Terrerial and
nereal.
4. It isiplain' , therefore that thee three
Congraitie: are to be ound in everall Sub- _
jects 'z 'but that which makes mo to our
pmpoe, is to nde them in one, and that
in the Soule of Man. And there will be an
eay intimation thereof, if we conider the
va dierence of thoe Faculties that we
are ure are in her Peroepti've part , and
how they occaionally emerge, and how
upon the' laying aeep of one, others-will
pring up. Neither can 'there be any greater
dierence betwixt the highe and lowe
o _ thee Vital] oongruities in the Plaicb
* art, then thereis betwixt the highe and
owe, of thoe Faculties that reult from
the Perception Forome Perceptions are
the very ame with thoe of Bear; others.
little inferiour to thoe that belong to An
\ gels, as we' ordinarily call them; ome per
fectly brutih, others purely divine: why
'therefore may there nor reide o greata
Latitude ofcapacities in the Plaie/e part of
_ the SOule, as that he may have in her all
thoe three Vital! Congruitie: , whereby
he may-be able livingly to uniteas WCll
' t with
CAP. '5. ofthe Soule. 27;
with the' celeial
this Terrertial one and nereal
t' Nay, ourBody,
natureasbeing
With
o free and multiarious as it is, it would
eem a reproach to Providence, to deny
this capacity o living in thee everal Ve
hicles -, becaue that Divine Nemes which
is uppoed to rule in. the world, would
eem defective withom this contrivance.
But without controvery, Eternall-Wia
dome and Juice hasoreca that which is
the be: and, Unles iwe will ay nothing
at all,we having nothing ro- judge by' but *
'our own Faculties,we mu ay that the .
Foreca is according to whatwe, . upon out
mo accurate earch, doe' conceive to be the ,
be. For there being no Envy in the Deity,
as Plato omeWhere has noted, it is not to
bethou'ght but that He has framed our 'Pa
culties o, that when we have rightly pre? v
pared our elves for the :ue of them,"'the
will have a right correpondency with tho e
things that are' oered to them to contem
late in the world. And truly iwe had
ere timeto conider, Idoe not doubt but
it might beinade'to a _, ear afvery rationall
, thing, that there hould; be uch an AmPhiI-l
hion as the Soule of man, that had a'ca' a
city (as ome Creatures have to' live'eit t? , '
in the Water or' on the Earth) to change
herElemen't, and after: ther-abode here im
_ , T this
 274 'he Immartalny L 1 B .I l .
this Turn/hid! Vehicle amOng Men and
Beas, to acend into the cornpany of the
Act-cal Genii,in a Vehicle anwerable to their
nature. -
Vital
7. C'ngruity
Suppoing inthen
thethisSoule
tripleofcapacity
Man, the
o'f

manner how he may leave this Body is

very intelligible. For the Bodies tnes of
temper to retain the Soule being lo in
Death, the lower Vital! Congmity in the
Soulelooeth its Object, and conequently
v its Operation. And therefore as the letting
<goe one thought in the Percepti-ve part of
the Soule is the bringing up another; o
the ceaing of one Vital! Congmity is the
wakening ofanocher, if there be an Object,
or Subject, ready to entertain it z as Cer
tainly there is, partly in the Body, but main
ly without it. For there is a vitall Aire
thatpervades all this lower world, which is
cOntinued with the life of all things, and is
the chiefe Principle thereof.Whence Them
in-his Scbalia upon Amm interprets that
Hemiich .
' ' --*u-*-T17 '9 7v Pupil',
in a econdary meaning as poken of the
Aitfegwhich he calls 'row Ain- or rro'r Zva. m
tpwimdr; the naturall Jupiter, in whom, in _
an inferiour ene, we may be aid o live,
and mMzandlm-wmr Being: for witliiout
.* .'i I'
a
' \ ire,
 yCAP. I 5. ofthe Soule. 27;
V' Aire, neither Fihes, Fowls, 'nor Beas- can
ubi, it adminiring the mo immediate
matter oflife unto them,byfeeding &reieh-j
ing their Animal Spirits; Wherefore upon
'the ceation Of the lowe Vital! Cangruity,
that Aereal capacity awakening into Act,and
nding o it'Matter every where to employ
her elfv upon, the Soule will not faile to
leave the Body; either upon choice, b
the power of her own Imagination 8: Wil 5
or ele (uppoing the ver wor that can
happen) by a naturall ki ofAttraction,
or Tranvection, he beingher elf,.in than
ound and confuion that l-acCompaniee
Death,
the Aireutter] unenible
wit out ofall'things.
being'ctmore For
w/wlcomc
and wit-all then in the corrupt cavernSof
the dead Body, and yet there being a
continuation thereof with that withour zit -'
is as eay to -underand,'how (that Princi
ple ofjoyning therewith in the Pin/ticl- part _
of the Soule being once excited) he 'will
natural] glide out of the Body into the free
Aire,as how theFire will acend upwards,ot
a Stone fall downwards :-or neither are the
motions of thee meerly Mechanicail, but
vitail or Magicall, that cannot be reolved
into meet Matter, asI hall demonrate in
my Third Book. .
6.- And being 'once recoveredfinto
T 2. 'this
vd
L
 27 6 The Immortality L iB'. II. X

va Ocean of Life, andenible Spirit ofthe .

world, o full ofenlivening Balame; it will
be no wonder ifthe Soule uddainly regain
the ue of her Perccpti-uc faculty, being, as
it were in a moment, regenerate into a natu
rall poWer of Life and Motion, by o happy
a concure of rightly-prepared. Matter for
her Plaicle part vitally to (mite 'withalL
For groer generations are performed in
almoas inconiderable a pace of time;
ifthofe Hiories be true, of extemporary
Sallads, owne and gathered not many hours
before.the meale they are eatenat: and of
theuddain ingendring of Frogs upon the
- '_\ fall ofrain, whole warms whereof that had
1 no Being before, have ap eared with perfect
hape-and livelines in the pace of half an
houre, after ome more unctuous droppings
upon theidry ground z as I nd not duely
recited out of Fallopimcalzger, and others, .
but'have been certainly my elf informed
ofit bythem that have been eye-witnees
thereOf 5 as /'minm alo profees himelf
to have been by his friend Tobannes Gino
thine,- who told him for a certain,that in the
month ofuly' he aw with his own eyes a
drop of rain uddenly turned into a Frog,
' By uch examples as. thee it is evident, that
_ the reaon whyLife is o long a compleating
inTerrerialgenerations, is onely the ag
' V' * _'
'I '. . gihnes
CAP. 15. ofthe Soule. I '277
gihnes of rthe Matter? the Plaick xPowder
wdrks upon.Wherefore=aSoule,once united,
with Aire, cannot mis of being able, in a
manner in' the twinckling- 'ofan eye, 'to ex
ercie all Percetim fmictians-again, if'there
was ever any - interceation'of them'ihPt-He
aonihment-s ofDeath;--'2-'f ' t - 1 "'
: _ -7. Honn the Soule'mtj "live and'a'ct 1epa
rate from the Body, niay.:be eaily under
ood out of what hasbeen 'poken-3 '* But
that he does o de facto, 'there are buttwo
wayes to proveitz the one by the teti
mony ofHiory, the other by Reaon. That
'of Hiory , is either of perons perff
dead, or ofthoe that have been ubject to
Ea-aces, or rather to that.height_'theIr-_e07f
w ic is more properly called &payed/at',
when the Soule does really leave the Body,
and yet return again. OFthislatter ort'is
that example that Pliny recites of Fit-Matin
' ma: Clazdmcnirai, whoe-Soule would-'OFY
. ten quit her Body , and'wander. up "and
down; and after her return tell many-true
oriesowhatz he had een during the time
-o_f-.-her disjunction, The'vame , Maxitwm
Tyrius-and Herodotu: report of Ancus Prol
ctum-ins, ,_ Men-llet Firimn- adjoyns to 'this
. rank that:-narration in Axlus'.Gellim, con;
cerning Onezcirrnelim, aPrie, who in an
Ecaie aw theBattel fought betWixt ca-r
' _-3 , ' 3 'and
273 The Immortalizy LrB. II.
and Pompey in Thcaliehis Body being then
atPua'rMz and yet-,could, after his return
_to_ himelf, punctually declare the Time,
Order and -SUCces- of the Eight. That in
.Mtrut of the. weael!- co'miug Out of the
ouldiers mouth When he was aleep, is a
more plain example; whibh, if it were true,
would makeAr-iau his Pigea'n not o much
upected of fabuloty as Plinywould have
it. Severall Relatibns there= are'inthe world
Lo, this eect ,v that cannot but be loudly -
laughed at byxthem that think the Soule
ineparable 'from the Bodyordinarily
they. eem very ridiculous alo' tozthoe that
think it is eparable, but' asrmly' believe
that, it is never, nor ever cahbe, eparate but
jDW-Eh'. , .' I; :..,;i.;
8. Bodim has a-very great' deire,'t\6t-'
withanding, it IlSL o ineredibleirvo others,
rxlramhe thing hoe-[rive true; it being o -
&Vinc'ingan a'rgumim for teSWB Immor
tality. And he thinksthis Truth is evident
from innumer-alnle a examples of the' Ecac: ,
of Witches : 'which we mu' tonfes with
him nor to be natural -, but that they amoimr
to a perfect a'pmpem'w or carrying away the
Sciilevout ofthe Bod ', thiwlly ene of
their maing,\=m1 a'cing ,wnd adoring
[the Devill, and' the unite-all remembrance
pfthe'perms that meet
,L a one
. 'anOther there
at
CAP. 1-5. tyme Soule. ' 279
at uch a time, will be-no infallible Down'
l'mtion that they were there indeed, while
their Bodies lay at home in Bed. 'Conforf
mity of their Confeons COnCerningthF
ame Conventicle. is onely a hrewd r probat
bility, i it once could be. made good,- that
this leaving their Bodies were, a thing pa'
ible. Forwhen they are out of them, they
are much-what in the ame condition that
other Spirit: are, and can imitate what hape
they pleae -, o that many of thee Tranv _
formations into Wolves and Cats, may be
as likely of the Soule having left thus the
Body, as by the Devils poeing the Body
and transguring it himelf. And whatthee -
aiery Cats or Wolves uer, --'whether cut:
tings oftheir'limbs, -_or breaking the Begin,
or any uch like michief, that the Witch
in her Bed uers the like, may very, well
arie from' that Magicl- 'Sympatlzj that is.
eated in the Unity of the Spirit of- the
World, and the continuity of the ubtill
Matter dipered throughout. The '
vere in ome ene being, as the Stale/er and
Platmz: dene it, one va. entire 'AN-9341.
' 9. Now that this reall Separati ofthe
Soule may happen in ome Ecaiex, will
be eaily admitted, iwe conider that the
Soulein her own Nature is eparaldle ozn
the Body, as being a Subante really._d1"
' ' T4 mct
 a8o The Immortalitj LIB . II,
'1 inct thererom -,' and that all Bodies are
alike' penetrable
being devoid of and
that paable to her, he
corporeall'propertyw
'which they ordinarily call aZF/Ilum'at, and
therefore can freely lide through any Mat
ter whatoever , without any blot/cing or
remce; and laly, that he does no: o
properly impart Heat and Motion to the
Body,-as Organizationz and therefore when
the'Bodyis well organized,_and there 'be that
- due temper of the Blood, the Heart and '
'Pule will be
'Brain'will in replenih't
ome meaure Withbeat, and and
Spirits, the

therewith the-whole.
2Sioulewere out ofirr-lnBody,
which though the - j
cae aving
thente)
that it iritof
'the S wouldMater-a
be perfectly Cartem
cannot be his __ * *
excluded
'Mibictm withontSenez though eemingly
as much alive astany animate. Creature in
aldeep leep, Whence it appehrs, that ithe
' -Soulecould71eavethe Body, that he might
t dOe it for a certain time without any detri
ment thereto; that is, o long as he might
well 'live without R epa. Which fullyt an'
Wers their earis,who; conceit that i the
' smile was but
fect Death once
rnu out of the.
nieceiarily Body,andper
enue, all
1 poible return thither be precluded;
' so.theButSouctii'niay
how all the' diculty is to undertand
behluoned from the . i
 TCAP. 15. ofthe Soule." * 28 r
w
Body, while the Body is in a it condition to
retain her.That is a very great Diculty in
deed, and in a manner impoible for any
power but what is upernatural. But-it is
not hard to conceive that this vital tnes
in the Body may be changed, either by way
of natural Drqfe, or by Art. For Why may
not ome-certain Fermentation in the Body
o alter the Blood and Spirits, that the pow
ers of the Plaiclc part of the Soul may
- _ ceae; to operate, as well as ometimes the
Percepti-ue aculties doe, as in Catalcpier,
Apo lexie5,'and thelike c' Wherefore this
pa ing otheSoul'om o the Body in Sleep',
ct orEcaie,
eae, as wellmay be ometime
as that acertain tha:
of the wx'ToBat'au-x, Di

- tlmtnmlle in their-eep. Now i it hould

happen that ome uch diemper hould,
arie in the Body, as would very much'
change the Vital Congraity thereof for a
time, andin this Paroxym thatother Di-i a
* eae of the Noctambuli hould urprie the
party, his Imagination driving him to walk
to this or that place, his Soul- may very ea
ily be conceived in this looned condition
it lies in, to be able'to leavethe Body, and.
pas in the Aire, as otberlnhabitants ofthat
Element doe, and act the part of eparate
Spirits, and exercie uch Functions of the
V'WUW faculty, as they-do that are qili _
. re ea
.__ ':**!__,.c_. .
 28 2 The Immortalitj LlB. Ill
releaed from Terreirial Matter. Onely
here is the dierence, That that damp in
the Body that lo'oned the Union of the
Soul being pent; the Soul,by that natural
Magirle I have more then once intimatedz
will certainly return to the Body, and unite v
with it again as rm as ever.But noman can
when he pleaes pas out of his Body thus,
by the Imperiam of his Will, no more then
he can walk in his Sleep: For this capacity
is preed down more deep into the lower
life ofthe Soul, whither neither the Liberty
of Will, nor free Imagination can reach, v
r I. Parian is more likely to take eect
in this cae then either of the other two
Powers, the eat ofPaons 'being originally
in the Heart, which is the chief Fort of thee
lower Facultie's-z and therefore' by their pro
pinquity ca'n more' eaily act upon the r
Principles of Vital Union-he eect ofthee
has been o great, that th ey - have quite car
ried the Soul' out ofthe Body,- asvappears in
undry Hiories-of that-kinde. i, For both
,Sohocler and Dimym the Sicilian Tyrant
died uddainly upon the neWS-of a Tra
gick Victor; as Polym'ra alo a Noble
Woman o 'the Ile of Name, the Poet Plzil
lippides, and;D_iagorm of Under, upon the
like exces of To), We might adde ex
amples of udden Fegtrand Grief,
' but He?
it *'
 i CAP. 15. oftbeSoule. 2831

needles. It is a-known'and granted Truth,

that Paion has o much power'over the vi
' tal temper of the Body, as to 'make it an uni _
t 'main'on for the' Soul 53 from whence will
necearily follow her diun'ion' from it;
Now if Paiu'will 'o utterly change
theHarm'ony of 'theiood and Spirits, as'
quite to releae the Sbul from the Body by
a perfect Death; why may it not ometime'
act onuthis 'ide that degree, and'onely bring
a preent igtemperiesput ot'which the Body
may' recover, and conequently 'regain the'
Soul hack againy virtue of that Mandam -
Sympatby I haveo often poke of! = -
I_2, 'Now of all Paions ivhatevegex
pas OFD-ere is tte for this more harm-_
"les momentan'y- abl'egation- of the
Soldfrom the Body; becaue the' great
hiength thereOF is o cloely aed with -
the irnagin'aLiOn of departing to the Place
where the ,partyz would be, that "upon dii .
union not amounting to perfect Death, the
_ - power Fancy
pierce intended maybeing
-, 'and carryatised
the Sd'uland
tO'the
re-v >
turned, may rekindl'e life in the Body to 'the
ame degree it had' 'before it was infeed
this"exees of Deire. This' is thanif any '
thing', that has made dying men viit their'
friends before their departure,at many miles
'siitancsz'cir Bodies l keeping thdrbijk
, = * ' = - _C.,\ z
 284 \ The Immortality LlB. ll.
bed -, and thoe that have been well, 0ive a
viit to their ickriends, of whoe health
they have been over-deirdus and olicitous.
For' this Erha/ie is really of the Soul, and
not of the Blood or Animal Spiiitr z neither
them
of at all.
which haveAnd
an . therefore
Sene or into this Prinin
Perception

,ciple is to be reolved that Story whichMar

time: Del-Rio reports ofaLad who, through
the rength of Imagination and Deire of
eeing his Father, fell into an Ec/hzc 5 and
after he came to himelf, condently' ar
med he had een him, and told infallible cit
Zumances of his being preent with
im, * -
13, That Cardzm and others could fall
into an Ecaie when they pleaed, byorce
Ofmagination and Deire to fall into it,is re<
corded and believed by very grave and o
ber Writers: but whether they could ever '
doe it to a compleat aitpatfeatm, or local di
junction of the<Soul from the Body, I know
none that dare arm', uch- events being
ratherasthechances
zition, of Naturethen
in the Nacta-mbuli, andthe
Comple
eects
ofour Will._ But we cannoc auredly con-_
' (lade but that Art may bring into out own
Fower and ordering that which natural cau-.
es put upon us ometimes without our '
leaves. ,But' whether thoe Oyntmeqtsjof
" " ' Witches
 CAP. 15, ofthe Soule. 285 \
Witches have any uch eect, or whether '
- thoe unclean Spirits they 'deal with,by their
immediate preence. in their Bodies, cannot
for a time o up res or'alter their Vital'
tne to uch a egree as will. looen the
' Soul, I leave to more curious Inquiitors to
earch after. It is ucient that I have de
monrateda very intelligible poibility of
this actual eparation' without Death pro
perly o called. From whence theperem
ptoryConfeions ofWitches, and the agree
ment of the ory which they tell in eve
ral, as well thoe that are there bodil , as
they that leave their Bodies behinde t em,
epecially when at their return they bring
omething home with them, as a permanent
ign
it mayoftheir heiner
be all the at theofplace,
doeluion their is (though
Familiars)
no contemptible probability of their being
there indeed where they declare they have
been. For thee are the greate evidences
that can be had in humane aairs : And no
thing,o much as the uppoed Impobil-ity
thereof, has deterred men from believing
the thing to be true. ' '

dHan
28 6 The Immortaligr LKBJL

CHAP. XVI
x. That Soul: departed commanicate Dreamr,
. z. Example: of Apparitzions of Soals ded
ceaed. 3. Of Apparitions in eld: where
pitcht Battels have heen fought z aa alo of
tho/It in Charahyards, and other va arom
places. 4. _-. That the Sptsz'tna'e oft e Air
may nue/4 oont-rihnte to the ea/ines of the
a pearing of Ghos and Spectres. 5.' A
ir-ther proofthereoffromundry examples.
6. Of Marilius Picinus his appearing af
ter death. 7. With what ort of people
aoh examples as thee avail little. 8. Rea
- ons to perrade the anprejndioed that or
, dinarily t oe Apparitions that hear the
hape and peron ofthe deceaed, are indeed
the Soals ofthem.
I, TH E Examplesv of the Other ort,
wSL of the appearing ofthe Gho I of
'nen after death, are o numerous an re
Fuent in all mens mOUIhS,-> that it may eem
uperuous to particnlarize in any. This
appearing is either by Drea_ms,or o en ,Yzt'on.
In Dreams, as that which Yhapne to Atuen- - '
War' Alhamaron an Arahian Phyitian, to
whom his. lately-deceaed friend uggeed
in his eep a very overain Medicine for
his *
CAPJG. . * a the ooute. 287
his ore Eyes. Like to this is that in Dia
dom: concerning Iis (hie-en ofuEgypMhom
he reports to have communicated remedies
to the usgyptiam in their leep after her
death, as well as he did when he was alive, '
Of this kinde is alo that memorable ory
of Paia'onius the Stoic/c, concerning two
young men of Arcadia, who being come to
Megmz, and lyingthe one at a Victuallers,
the other in an Inne; he in the Inne while
he was aleep dream'd that his Fellow-tra
veller earnely deired him to come and
help him, as being aaulted by the Victual
ler, and in danger to be killed by him: But
he, 'after he was perfectly awake, nding it
but a Dream,neglected it. r But faln aleep
aEain, his murdered friend appeared to him
t e econd time, beeeching him, that
though he did not hein-him alive, yet he
would ee his Deathz-'i i*evenged z telling
him how the Victualler had-ca his Body
into a Dung-cart, and that if he would get
up timely in the morning, and watch at the
Town-gate, he might thereby dicoYer the
murder: which he did actordingly, and o
aw Juice done on the Murderer. - Nor'
does the rDi-eam make the econd imper
,tinent to our purpoe: For as that might
begftom the rength of Im mation, and
deire of help in the dih' ed Arcadim,
. . impreed
 z_ 8 8 The Immartaltctty LlB . II.
impreed on the spirit ofthe World, and o
tranmitted to his friend aleep (a condition
s itte for uch communicationsz) o it is
lain that this after his Death mu fail', if
is Soul did either ceae to be or to act.
And. therefore it is manie 'that he both
was: and did act, and uggeed this Dream
inrevenge of the Murder. Of which kinde
there be innite examples, I mean ofMur
ders dicovered by Dreams, the Soul of the
peron murdered eeming-to appear to ome
or other aleep, and to make his complaint
. to them. But Iwill content my elf onely
to adde an Example of Gratitude to this of
Re-venge. As that 'OSimonides, who light
ing by chance on a dead Body by the Sea
de, and out of the ene of Hamanity be
'owing Btirial upon it, was required with a
Dream that aved' his life. For he was 'ad
moniht to deii'rom his Voyage he inten
ded by-Sea,. which the Soul of the deceaed
. told him woUldr bejfozperillous, that it
would hazard the lives of the Paengers."
He believed the Yiion, and abaining was
afe : thoe others that wentuered Ship- '
wrack. . ' ' ' -
2.. We will-adjoyn onely an Example or
two of that other kind of Yiam, which are
ordinarilycalled theA paritions of the dead.
And uch is that which Pliny relates at large '
. , z in
'. CAP. 16. (Iftbe-Swit'i 289
in his Epile to Suraik of "an houe haunted
at Athens, and freed by Atlzmodnrur the
Philoopher, after the of that peron
' that appeared to him-'was-digged up, and
interred with due. olemnity. It is not-a
thing unlikely, that mo houes that 'are
haunt'ed, are o chieyl from the Soules of
the deceaed z,'Who='haivze either beenihuk
dered, or ome'way
hid treaure-'to injured, or like,
dicover*,*-\6rithe have s-And"
ferne'
perons
= well are haunted
as houes-5 for the. like caues," 'as
as:-Ieraizyuiawater-_th'eiriu'-2
dering ofhis Mother. gzdtlmipudont bfhijd
bed in the night bythe-Gho? obulai
Such inances are inhi'uet-as alo-'whoe
Wherein t the Soule Io'F'one's friend,'='_ippt)@
Father, Mother, 'or Huazmhave- appeared
to give'them good'cotinell; Land tdiinrudz'
_ \- their'
them of-thezevent 'oFthe' greate
life; 1The".GhotX_-cts2 alauns-or?
alo' of'Tdbceaed

i Lovershavk: beenaeruriheywhadlle-their
their Parainours, rrqzorred. to adhare- to
Bodies; =taking aillxoppontunities to mite:
Bigg! in'Solitudegdv etheezby 'day- or'byI
L-l-Ei ' f- Iii, -' 5'1' '

3. There ., bis-alo. 'bther-mo'reortuitous

occurions,..of thee-deceaed Spirits; o
_ which-onecan giveindaecount,'unles it be;
becaue they nd themelves in a more eay
capacity
L . to appear. As Vhaply. itzmay 1
. -
,
 19? Uczlmdzfplig' LIB. Il.
in. Fields fater great laughters Id Armies,
andin. publick Bariall-"places, Though ome
wouldridicuiouypnto theeA petitions, '
hyzmalzing writhing but t e reck or -
repentant-the Mesjof the rdead, which
tbsyzfancy-Wjllzailzintor the like ature and
! 'hapenththemaittomes from: '-Which
Yet: MJM playes -;thefoolin>as-.weli as Va
'aim-It Bndiothebswiaa lie-does 'alo in his
dcmntofztlme as rmthat appear o or
dhlaxyuin Jjhlm 3 adhere the'lnhabitants
metzdrtirydeseaedzriends in o lively an .
Image; that theyalure them. and-embrace
LhLMTO the-thwerons; not knowi
Mthcirddeath, unles-by their uddain di -
appearing'ror-t? afterkinformation that they
Wesdaedea . s 'Ihisihe imputes partly to
the Zzickmxa theahire, and artlyeto the
' oulezfendzand gres-pirits
andzyetzimplies, thatitheir.oft e'L-mderr;
'fames * are o i
ronwas- to cenvere the: thick vaporous
aire'. ino Z_the compleat hape of their-abent
Wdzdewfedzacquaiqtande, and o tperfwade
them-eiyes than-they. ice them, and talk
with them, Whenas it is nOthing elebut
maie'ryxlmage
'own Fa'nc Butvmade bythe.
certainly powerf
it had beenobetter
their
My to aye-denied: the. Narratino, then
to give-e ight and xenprobablez reaon of
thfbnvmm* . :
1" . 4..That
CAP. 1 6. o/ the Soule L' 39]
4. That the SPli'itnde of the-Aire in that
place'may contribute omething to the fre
quency othee Spectu, is rational] enough.
For it being more thick,it isxthe more eaily
reduced to a viible coniency: but mu be
haped, net by the fancy of the Spectatour,
(for that were atmonrousipowm but b
the Imagination of the Spir t that actuat
its own Vehicle of that gros- Aire, For' the'
Paine reaon alo in other places thee Ap-*
paritions haply appear oftner in the Night
then. in' the Day', the Aire being more dam
m and thick after the Sun has'ibeen ome
w ile dovm then before; To which alo
that cuome of the Lappimpa people of
Scandia, eems omething to agree i, who,
as Caw Penance relates," are 'very much
haunted with At atirions otheir'deceaed
rien'dsz For w ich trouble they hawe- rid
remedy but 'bury-ing them under there
Hearth, Which Cdemony can have no tra
small-inuence upon thee leman, tune-e
they. hould hereby be. engaged to keep in:
warm'et' aire, de dhnedttentiy 'more raried,
then if they were incerred elewhere; Or ra
ther becaue theirBodTks will eene:- merry
by, thewarmth ofthe hearthz Whenas Other
wie the cqldnes of that Clime wouldper-e'
mit them to be otmd a longer- time,- and
conequently be. tar 'he Soals of the dat
Y 3- \ ceae
 29 2 He Immortality L 1 B .'l I 1;
'ceaed to have reco'ure' to and replenih
'their Vehicle with uch a Cambinm or gluih
moiure, as will make it 'far eaier to be
commanded into a viible conience, .
ct 5. That this acilitates their condition of
appearin , is evident from that known re
coure t ee ineant Spirits have to their
dead B'odies. As is notorious in the Hiory
ofCuntius,which I have et down at large in
my Antidote, Lib. 3. Cap. 9. and of the Si
ie/izm Shoomaker and his Maid in the fore
going Chapter. To which you may adde
what Agrippa writes out of the Crctian An
nals, How there the Catechzmes, that is7the
'Spirits o the deceaed Husbands, wouldv be
very troubleome to their ives, &endea
vour to lye with them, while they v'could
have any recoure to their dead Bodies.
Which michief therefore was prevented:
by a Law, that if- any Woman-was thus in
feed, the Body o her Husband hould be, 7 *
burnt, and his Heart ruck through withza- _
ake.and
i irs Which alotheutGho
tragedies a peedy end to thoe;
Of Cuntius and
thOC.Ot_herS caued at: Pmtfcb and Bre-m;
in'SlIe/ia. The like diquietnees are rej-L
ported to have hapned in the year 1-z-67_- at,
Trawtmaw a city of Belle-mia, by -ope;Ste-- '
plzanus Hubemr=, who was zto admiration;
gxown richras Cgntius-pfrgmcz', and
, i m v' e
i CAP. _16. ofthe Soule. ,29;

he died, did as much michief to his fellow

.Citizens, For he would ordinarily appear
inthe very hape he was when he was-alive,
i and uch as he met, would alute them with
o cloe embraces, that he caued 'many to
fall ick- and everal to die by the unkinde
huggs he gave them. But burning his Body
rid the Town of the perilous occurations
of this malicious Gobling. All which intan
ces doe 'prove n0t onely the up caring of
Souls after they have left this li e, but alo
that ome thicknin Matter, uch as may be
gor either from Bo ies alive, or lately dead,
or as freh as thoe that are but newly de ad
(as the Body of this Hubemr was, though it
had lyen 20 weeks in the Grave,) or laly
from thick vaporous Air, may facilitate
much their appearing, and o invite them to
play tricks, when they can doe it at o cheap
a rate; though they have little or no end
in doing them,but the pleaing of their own,
either ludicrous, or boierous and domi-z
neering, humour. 4 w -
6. But of any private peron that ever
appeared upon deign after his death, there
is none did upon a more noble one then that
eximious Platoni, Marlz'm Firimuz Who
having, asBarom'us relates, made, a 'olemn
vow with hisrfellow- Platoni MichaeIMer
t ' atert h ey hd
FHH( a ben-
szpe r*tty warm
dipuiy
394. The Tmmartalitv- LIB. Ii. _

diputing of the Immortality of the Soul,

out of the Princi le's of their Maer Plato)
that whether of t em two died r hould
appear to his friend, and give him certain
information of that Truth; (it being Firi
ma his fate to die r, and indeed not long -
nfterthis mutual reolution) he was mind.
ful ofhis promie when he had left the BO*
dy," For Richard Mmamr being very intent'
at his Studies betimes on a morning, heard
an hore riding by with all peed, and ob
erved that he opped'at his window; and
therewith heard the voice of his friend Firi
nus crying out aloud, 0 Miclmel, Mibael,
wmpmunt illa. Whereupon he uddenly
opened the window, and epying Marilius _
on awhite Steed, called after him; but he
vanih: in his ight. He ent therefore pre
ently to Ftmme to know how May-irre;
did; and underood that he died about that
hour he called at his window, to aure him
of his own and other mens Immortalities. ' -
.7. The Examples I have produced of the
appearing of the Souls ofmen after death,
conider ng how clearly I have demonra
ted thejopembility of them from the Body2
and their capacity of Vital Union with an
pie-ry Vehicle, cannot but have their due
weight of Argument with them that are un
preiudiced. Butas for thoe that have their
. .: _ .r t . . r'nigd?
 'CAL- 16. ofthe Smite; . 29; -
minds? enveloped in the dark mi-'ofeith
theimg. that lazy- and Melancholy caying
whichnhus dropt from the care'les 'pen of
thatuncertain Writer Cardan, Orbit magnur
e, (37- mwrha languor', d- amn; na time? ml
mm'n humming-r pomt, will prevail more
with them their all the Stories the ame
Authour writes'oi Apparitiom, or whatever
any one ele can adde untothem. 7 And
Others that doe admit of thee things,'pra
conceptions from Educationz That the Sozul
when he departs this life, is uddenlyeither
watched up into the Cat-lum Bmp rmm, or!
harried down headlong towar'dst e Centre
of the Earth,
Ghos makes
of men the Apparitions
altogether of the
incrediblei to
them; they always ubitutinv in their
place ome Angel or Devil which mu re
preent'their perons, themelves being not
at leiure to act any uch parth
8.\ But Micomeit and Prejudice, though
it may hinder the forCe of van Argument
vith thoe that are in that manner entang
led, yet Reaon cannot but take place with',
vtlem that are free. To whom I dare apv
pul whether (conidering the aereal Ve->
- hzles ofSouls which are common to them
wrh
faciedOther Gem'i,
to: doe o that
in their whatever
ead, theyper?"
ithey may are

f'm themelves; as- alo how congruous

V'q. 1!
 296 The Immortalitj LlB. II. ,
it-is, that thoe perons that are mo con
cerned, when itis in their power, hould act
in their own aairs, as in detecting the Mur
therer, in dipoing their eate, in rebuking
injurious Executors, in. viiting and coun
elling their Wives and Children, in fore
' warning them offuch and uch' coures, with
Other matters of like ort, to which you
may adde theprofeon of the S irit thus
appearinO, of being the Soul of uc an one,
as alo the militude of peron z and that
all this adoeisin things very ju and eri
ous, unfit for, aDevil with that care and
kindnes to promote, and as unit for a good
Gfil, it being below o noble a nature to *
fella Li_e,epe_cially 'when the aair may be
as' eectually tranacted withoutit -,) I ay,
I dare appeal to anyone, whether all thee
things ut togetherand
tihe vio ence rightly/
of prejudice not weighed,
pulling down
' the ballance,._it,wrll ,not be certainly carried
for the Preent caue. and. whether any. in-.
'dierent
theev Sitories
Judgerought
than-are not
o frequent
to conclude,
evert
where and in. allAges conceming;theGho
ofmenappearingbe but true," that it is tr
alo that it is their Ghos, and that ther
' fore the Souls of men,- ubi and act, aft
they have leftzhee earthly Bodies, '

v ' TGHA
CAil7. oftheSa-de. * _297
CHAP. XVII'. 'l
'

1. The reeminenee of Arguments drawn from

Rean aho-ue thoe from Story. 2. The r
ep toward a Demontration of Reaon that
the Soal act: out of her Body, for that he 12:
'an immaterial Subanceeparable there
from. 3 .The eoond'hat the immediate in
ruments for Sene, Motion, and Organi
1ation of the Body, are certain ubtile and.
tenuious Spirits. 4. A comparion betwixt
the Soul in theBody and'the Aereal Genii,
5. Ofthe nature of Daemons from the an'
count of Marcus the Eremite, and how the
Son] is preently uch, having onee left this
Body. 6. An Objection concerning the
Soul: ofrntes : to which 'is anwered, Fir
h may of come?ion -, 7. Secondly, hy con
)Znting the Argumentsfor theformer conte
ion. v8. 'That there os no rational donht at
all of the Humane Soul acting after death.
9, A further
of this Body, Argument
fromct her ofeonicts
her acti'vity
without
it'
while he is in 'it. Io. As alo from the
general hope and heliefofalt Natiens,v that
they/ball live after dent/1. \

I, BU T we proceed'now to what is les:

ubject to the evaions and misinte
Frecacions of either the ._Profane or Sap-ere
'- . ' ..titiototz
l
298 The IWUO'Tdlity KL 13. II.
titioae. For none but uch as will profes
themelves nleer Brutes can ca othe De
crees and =Concluions of Philoophy and
Reaon; though they think that in things
ofthis nature they may, with a great deal
ofapplaue and credit, refue the teimony
of other'mens'enes if not of their own:
all Apparition: being with..them nothing but
the rong urprials ofMelanehot and Ima
gination. But they cannot wit that eae
nor credit ilence theDeductions of Reaon,
by aying it is but a Faljaej, unlee they
can hew the Sophim'e :-.which they cannot
doe, where it is not. _ ,
2, To carry on-therefore our preent Ar
gument in a rational way, and by degrees;
we are r to conider, That (according as
already has been clearly demonrated) there
is a Subance in us which is ordinarily cal
led the Soal, really diinct from the Body ,
(for ocherwie how canit be a Subance c')
And therefore it is really and locally epa
rable from the Body. Which is a'very con
iderable ep towards what we aim at,
3. In the neXt place we are to take no
tice, That theimmediare Inrument of the
Soul are thoe tenuious and aereal particles
which they ordinarily call the Spirits -, that
thee are they bytwhich the Soul hears,
foes, feels, imagines, remeinbers,reaons,
' ' " ' . and
 bAPJ 7. ofthe Soule. 299
and by moving which, or at lea directing
their motion, he moves likewie the Body,
and by uing them, or ome 'ubtile Matter
like them, he either compleats, or at lea
contributesrto the Bodies Organization. vFor
that the Soul-hould be the Vital Arohitect
ofher own houe, that cloe connexion and
ure poeion he is to have of it, diinct
and ecure from the invaion of any Other
7 particular Soul, eems no light Argument.
And yet that while he is exerciing that
Faculty, he may have a more then ordinary
Union or Implicationwith the Spirit of Na
ture, or the Soul.of the World, o far forth
as it is Play/title, eems nor unreafonable : and
therefore is aerted by Hotimn 3- and may
jul be upected to be true, if we attend
to tv e prodigious eects o the Mothers I
magination derived upon the Infant, which
ometimes are vo very great, that, unles he
raied the ,Spirit of Nature into conent,
they might well eem to exceed the ower
ofany Caue. I hall abain from pr ucing
any Examples till the proper place: in the'
mean time Ihope-Iimay be excued from
' any rahnes in this ,agnation of the caue
of thoe many and 'various Signatures. found"
in Nature, oplainly pointing atv uch a._
Principle in the World as-I have intimated<
siqrs-" _ _: .-_.. 4. Bctutct
 3 oo The Immortality LiB. II. _
4', But to return, and ca our eye upon
the Subject in hand, It appears from the
two precedentConcluions, that the Soul
Conidered as inveed immediately with this
tenuious Matter we peak of, which is her
inward Vehicle, has very little more die
rence from the aerealGenii, thena man in
a Prion from one that is free. The one can
onely ee, and uck air through the Grates
of the Prion, and mu be annoyed with all
the ench and unwholome fumes of that
ad habitation z whenas the other may walk
and take the freh air, Where he nds it
mo commodious and agreeable, This dif
ference there is betwixt the Geniz' and an
\ incorporated Soal. The Soul, as a man faln
into a deep pit, ,(who can have 'no better
Water, nor Air, nor nolongetenjoyment
of the Sun, and his chearful light and
warmth,then the' meaure and 'quality of the
pit will permit him) o he oute immured
in the Body cannoc enjoy any better Spirits
(in which all her life and comfort conis)
then the conitution of the Body after uch
circuits of concoction can adminier to her.
But thoe Genii'of the Aire, who poes
their Vehicles upon no uch hard terms, if
themelves be not in fault,r_nay by the power
pf their minds accommodate , themelves'
with more pure and impolluted Matter, and
- . uch
 CAP,17. o the Saide. get . *
uch as will mare eailyconiire with the no-.
ble and divine functions of their Spiritin.
brief therefore, ifwe conider things aright,
we cannoc abain from rongly urmiing,
that there is no more dierence betwixte.
Soule and an aEreal Genim', then there is be
twixt a Sword in the cabbard and one out.
of it: and that a Soule is but a Genim in the
Body, and a (it-nine a Soule out ofthe Body;v
as the Antients alo have deined, giving
the ame name, as well as'na'ture , promi-z
cuouly to them both,by calling them both
- Awlpoyes, as Ihave elewhere noted. '.
5.' This is very cononantx-to whattillx'e
ehael Pellzn ets down, from the ingulari
knowledge and uexperierice of Marcia: the'
Eremite, in thee matters, z. who decribes
the nature , Spirit
throughout of thee
and Asian-es,- as being'
Airez- whence they.
heare "and ee and feel in every part of their:
Body. Which he makes good by this reai;
on, and wonders at the' ignorance of men .
that doe nor take notice of viz. nti-[u't
Fiat' was dq'oiiv I yepor To 'rid mazed/astart;
aEMcZ-TSEV 'rein-at; irurdpxav Weiipoe, that. it,
it neither Bones, nor Nerves, no' anygrosoh
voi 'Hepart of-the Body, or ofany Organ.tbere-,z
5, wherehjjhe Soule immediately exit-ries;
thefonctions'of-Senfe 5, hot-'thatit it the. Spi
rit: that are her;neareanditt'vqinimmjf
, -.
--4
_ 0
3 o3 'The Immortalzty LIB . ll ..
'f thee aemtiank 2 Of' whichlwhen the Bo
dy i's deprived, there is foundno vSenein
1c3-th0ugh 'the-gras Organs'and parts are
in their una coniency, . as'We ee it Syn
cope: and Apoplexies. Which plainly
hewes, thar-the immediate Vehicle ofLie =
are the Spirits z_ and that the Soules con-
nexion with' -the*B6dy is by thee; as the
mdkearned Phyiciansdoe conclude with
one-conent. zWhence it will follow, that
tbisyixmtnm being broke,tb6$oule will be
free om the Bidd-yz and will as num-ally be
carried out oche'co'trnpc carkas that now
hasno harmonys-with the x-Serulez into that
Elemexit that is mate. COgeOUSjO hemhe
irits] Aire,'as"the-Fi-e will mount upwards;
as [have already- noted.And oPtinciples of
LieHeing fuHyr kindled in this thinner- Ve'
hide, he becomes as comPkeat' for Sene
and Action as anyocher-Inhabirams ofthee
aiery regions... qv? - .- _
. 15; There-x onely one pervere Objecti
ontagain-this;
mzwhich o eayThat
is this'z.i and natmall
by this Condu
manner
ofrmoning, the Spqks of Brutes, epeci
ally thoe ofthe, ecter ort, will alo not
onely trbi, (. th; diculty is con
cocted pretty well klready) buu ako live
and enjoy
[dare themelves
boldly after &catch.
agfvivcg'hat itis aTo which
chqqand
' umes
 HAP. 17. a] we dame. 30;
i timesmi'ore reaonable that they doe, then
I that' theSonies ofMen 'doe _not.Yet Iwill not
z condently aert, that they doe,or doe nor;
, but ,wiii lightly examine each Hypotheis. -
p 'And rz, by way of feigned ,tonceon, we
1 Will ay; They doe a, and take notice of the
i Reaon? that. may induce. one to think o.
; Aniong: which two prime ones are thoe
invoiv'edzin the Objection, That they doe
r atevinrnment
ubi. after death gaud,Vital]
oftheir That the immediis
Functions
their ;Sitits, as. well as in Man. To which
we may. adde', That for the preent we are
fellow-inhabitants of one and the ame Ele
ment, the Earth, ubject to the ame fate
* ofPire, 'Deiuges and'Earthquakes. That
i it is improbable, that the vapace ofAire '
and Bther, that mube inhabited byliving
Cte'atureghQu-id have none but of one ort,
tbztt=is the/Angeisvot Genii, good or bad.
Forit would eem asrgreata olitude, as if
Men onewere'thelnhabitants oftheEarth,
or Metma'ids' of theSen. That the petiods
of vitail tongruity, wound up in the Nature
of their Soules', by-th'at eternzii Widome
that is the,Cteatres 'ofall things, may be
' of
hOItEI'rOrI ' r, atcordin to
their eecand'reiatiog as the
the Bagg
to

t'equire-s-7 and that o their Decents and

Remrns may' be accordingiy wiger- or
ower.
 zo4 The' Imniortality LlBJI.
ower. That it is more con'ormable ruthe
Divine goodnes to be o then otherwie, i
their natures will permit it: And that their
- exience would be in vain, while they were
deprived o vital operation when they may
conveniently have it. That they would be
no more capable of Salvation in the other
ate, then the are here of Converion.
That the intellectual Inhabitants of theAire
having alo external] and corporeal] Sene,
variety o Objects would doe as well there,
as here among us on Earth. Beides that
Hioryes eem to imply, as i there were
uch kind of aereal. Animalsamong them,
as Dogs, Hores, and the like. And there
fore to be hort, thatthe Soules' breme;
ceae to be alive after' theyare eparate from
this Body, can have no Other reaon, then
Immoralityz the Mother of Ignorant,- ' (that
is, nothing but narrownes of pirit, out o
'over-much elf-love; and contemptofother'
Creatures)tozemboldenfus'o condently to
adhere to o
r 7- This groundlesaContlhon;
Poition =
mkesr'ndeeda plauible

hew, inomuch that i' the Objectibn drove'

one to acknowledge it for Truth, he might
eem-to have very little reaon tto: be a
hamed of it,_' But this Controvery is not
o eaily decided, For though it be plain
that the Soules . of. Beas be Subances
. , ' really
x GAP'. 17. ofthe ooaita i 30;
real-lyieparable iom their Bodiet z'y'ec if
they have but one' Vital. congruity, namely
the Terreridzone, theyzeannm recover
lie in the Aire.- But their'havi one or
two," or more Vital congruities, w oly de
pends upon his Widome 8: counel thatdras
made all things. Beides,the Soals oBrute's'
eem to have amOre paive nature, ther' to
be ableto [manage or. enjoy this1 ecape d
Death, that free and commmding'lmagina'a
tion belonging
cency. Otiely
ButBrutes to onely:
have u's,"as a.- alo. Remi'nii
ave Itmacta
gination,and.bare Memory-5. w ich' ailing'
them in all likelyhoo-d in the hipwrack of
their Body,- ifthey- could liveLin the. Aire;
they would beginv the World: perfey'on
anew corez-xrwhich isztlittle' ibe'tter then'
Death: o thatthey might zin this e'nezbe
rightly deemed mortalla, our-being (Io-sine.
habitants ofthe ame element, the" Earthzg
proves nothing: 'for by: the ame "reaon,
. WormsandxFleas- hould diveout ofthcin
Borliiegmandhilhes hould "not, whomorv
v'vit ia i At eir'hape,1it= ,be,;alitt1e
changed QfZZthere isno neca that thee"
creatures) in Ftheirai'ery houldbe A
exactly like themelves in- their terrehziails
nues) might act andlivei the. more nioii
tra ctsutheAirer. [As Mzthekuppoedoe'
litudedaat wimlibe inthe Aieqziweathez
'v
\Z"-', a' x _ no
.,
 zog The IMMortaliqy LIB. II.
(not nhjs Minte'ruFor in the lower. Regions.
thereof, will
, aindSea the' varioub.
erve theObjects of the
turn. The Earth
winding
up ofthoc cVctalljcircuits ofvital] congru
ity mity indeed pas 'for an ingenious inven
tion', - as ofa thing poible in' the Soulcsof
Bmces :_ bUt,as the Schools ay well, Apo:
ad a: inn win * cnzfequentia. As for that:
'Axgqment from Djruim Goodncf, it not ex
ehldinghis Widom which attempers it elf
not'lien'atures of things, 8c we no: knowing
ehenamiteofztlieoules of Brutes o per-__
fgctlyzas We doe-our own,we cannot o eaily
be aured, from thisnce what will be in this
qach A Mnitian hikes not all rings-at
once
bling.-, 'neither is it'e'o'
in Nature.- . at be expected
every that. every
time hould aict :
butwhen itisits Ftp'rn, then touched upon
\ it, IVllIBiVC ids=oundg in the interim in lies
lmc. lAnd oizitzmy be with' xhe Soules of
Bazu'tes for 1- time; epecially when the vitail
tcmex'ofzuvhx andAire and Seazhall fail;
ycaznd'ac ochar Itimes' too," ihnone but In
trvzllxzctual.itipiazicxs.v betnt to mamg'edmali
Veh'irlcs; lznefz indeed, thar t-Salvacion
canl-nozmore belong tp \he.>Sdulcs of Bruzcs
rLheniConvennh -,r: but than is: betide of the
- SMlLSzOEPlazlt$,-z(ithey have my diinct
watheunimx spirit-o-NM) buc
yet-it does-na, Fove xhacznhn Soules o
In i X \ Vegetables
 CAP. "7. ofthe Soule. '307
Vegetables hall'live and act" in" Aicry Vehii:
cles," after an Herbe or Tree is dead and
rotten here. 'To thatjof> conveniency of
variety of Objects forthef 'alery Inhabltants
[have anwered already. ' Andfor the Ap
paritions of-Hores, Doggs and theilike;
the' may be the'transfotmacion
ria Geniiintothee of the ned;
ha-pes: Whichtltou'gh
it be a ign that thCY'iwpuld not abbot
- from 'the ifue
Animals, theyand ociety =0f
haid'theiii 'xyecuch"a_er-iall_
they'ma '
the' better 'want them," the _' being'ablc
Well thcmelVes to upply their pacasi
We will briey therefore-conclude , That
from the me'er lightof Reaon it cannot-'lie
infallibly demdnrated, that the Soules/d '
Bmms doe 'not'livc after death', not 'thatit
is any' Incong'ruity in Nature to ay-'they
do. Which isfucient 'to'jen'ervate the pre? *
ent Objectio t' ' 93 . .r_ :z; v ._ H-'f '1
r *8_Bl_1lZ'fOl* -'th'e"lie*'and"activity =of' 't'h'e
soules ofMen' 'out of this; Body; 'allthill'g's
. checkonor*hand-'nooth
goe For * it -',' T without
op. "For iw'c''ndiu'g 'guy
the- 'Aerial
caitif-'o exceeding nearla-kin-to 'u'h' their
Famlticsjve Being'bdthihklltctull CPP-'P *
turdgandi-'b'oth uing the fain;" immediae
jnrfamenofj Sene and Pefc'r tion; town;
kriiad Spirits inomuch' that v'e can ceptre
diGbVei: ally Lanes &Hence-betwixt-
tiiLZiW I; X 2
23
"Haled
 '308 A The Immortality LiB.ll.

then'there is betwixt a man that is 'naked

and one clad in gros thick cloathing z
it is the mo eay and naturall inference
that can be, to conclude, that when we are
. eparate from the Body, and are inveed
onely in Aire,that we hall be ju- like them,
and have the ame life and activity they
have. 'For though aBrute fall hort ofthis
Priviledge, it ought to be no diheartning
to dszbecaue there is agreatet cognation
betwixt the Intellectual Faculties and the
aiery or cthemtl Vehicle, then there is be
twixt uch Vehicles and thoe more low and
enual] powers c'ommonf to us with Beas.
And we nde, in taking the freh aire, that
the more ne and pure our Spirits are, our
thou hts become the more noble 8t divine,
and t e more purely intellectuall. Nor is the .
' ep greater u wards then downwards :_'For
eeing that w at in us is o Divine and Anq
gelicall may-be 'united with the body' ofa
Brute,(for uch is thisEarthly cloathing)why
_ may not the Soule, notwithanding her ter
triall Congruity oflife,(whichupon new
Wcaonsmayzbe eaily conceived toureeae '
from actingybe united with,the,-Mehicle,of
anAngel t' Sotbat there is nozpuule' at all '
concerning theSoul Tof Man, buethat imineu
diatelyupmDsaith he may aqciateher 'elf
- with thoe; aetiall Inhabitams, ich: timid or -
Angcls. 3.: 9. Which
 Cn. 17. ofthe Soule. , 309
9. Which we may ill be the better a
ured o, if we conider how we have uch
Faculties in "us, as the Soul nds hoppled
and ettered,clouded and obcured b 'her
fatal reidence in this prion of the Bo y. In
omuch that, o far as it is-lawul, he falls
out with it for thoe incommodations that
the mo conrmed brutih health brings'
uually upon her. How her Will mggs
' again the im urity of the Spirits thatir'
up beial Pa ions,(that arernmwithanding
the height and ower ofotherCreatures en
jokyments) and'how many times her whole
li e upon Earth is nothing ele but a perpe*
tual warfare again the reults of her union
with this lump o Earth that is o much
like to other terrerial Animals. Whence
it is plain he nds her elf in a wron con
dition, and that he was created for a etterl
and purer ate; which he could not attain
to, unles he lived out of the' Body-r which
he does in ome ort in divine Ecaies and
Dreams; in which cae he making no ue
of the
rits in Bodies Organs,
the fourth but of
Ve i tricle the purer
ofthe Brain,Spiz
he
acts as it were by h elf, and perorms
ome preludiom Exercies , conformable to
thoe in her aiery Vehicle.
10. Adde unto all this, that the Immor
tality of the Soul isthe common,and there
' * X 3 orc
 31? 'The Inimonalitj LIB . II.
fore natural] , hQPQ and expectation-'of-aII
Natibns z there being very few- o barbarous
asnot to hold rit for-a Truth: _;th.ough, it
may be, as,v in. other things, they may bez
oincthing ridiculous in the-manner of ex',
prengthemelws about it; as that
hall retire after Death to pelt a Grave or) -
- Wood, or beyond uch a Hill,_or unto uch:
an Ian'd, UChBS wasAej/tttj- ,Axtndm, thei:
Iiland where Achilles Gho, was. conceived
touvander, orth-elvde, Fortuna-e, the no:
ted 'Elyian of the Ancients; And yet,it
may be, if we hould 'tell thee of the Crizxm
Erzp'yrmm, ,and compare the height of it,"
an diance frotnthe Earth, and how 'many
blid Orbs mu be' glided-th'rough before a;
Soul can come thither z thee imple Barba-'
rians would think 'as odlyz of the &bate
z it- Opinion as wedo oftheirs rand it may
be. ome more judicious and. agapious Wit.
will laugh at us both alike. ,- Iris-ucient,
that in the main all Nations in a'manner' are
agreed that there is an Imortalityto be cxzj
pacted, as well, as that thereis a Deity to, be
worhipped; though ignorance of circuman
ces makes Religion vary, eyen to Monroq
ty,in many parts of the world. But both
Religion,and the belief of the Reward ofit,
which is a bleed ate after-Death, being
o generally acknowledged by all the Inhaz
' * 'i ' s -i 4 ' iFaxltS
 CAP! ofthe Soule. 31!
bitants of"_ the Earth-3 it' is =a'piain'TAkgu
men: thatit' is true accbrding to the Light
of Nature, And no: Qhely becaue they-'be
lievg O, but' becaue the vdtro eviou'y
either deire it, or are o- orribly afraid- of
-_.ic,if they odnd much again their Conci
cnces: which; propergievwquld notibe- in
men
in o univerally,
Nature anvering.ifthewene no O'bj'ects
toi'thee 'Faculties,- ds I
have elewhere argued in-_t{ie ike caei Wi
N
'K . 'um-'i
I
a' -
\r '\

7 >_:_I: al
I. That tl'c Faculcics ofour. Soals, and th?
nature of * the imm'diou inrument of
them, the Spirits, doe. o nurlyymbolizc
'viit/lo; ofDzmom, zlmtzit eems reaon-11
able, "fand did not ontp'orpo e hinder it,
/M' they would not fdi to a ontoflm"
earthly: Bad . 2. Or if they would, lnk pom
z' V and wi ome could eaily iwplant 'in their
'w- oence a double or triple Vital Codgzruiny;
to 'me/ce all ure. 3. , A further Almond
- ir-'tion aft/ye pre-m Truth from the Io
'mity of God. 4. An. Anwer to an Objo
. ction .agai;o the foregoing' 'AA'rgiomeom _'
5- A'mbe'r Damian/lution from Hzk, For:
i? ice.:;6,2d Anwer 'to an 0bjrctiom\'7,-AN
' ' X4 Anwer
31z The-Immortaliy LIB. II.
-Aamer to another Objection. - 8. Another
Argument from the Fuioe of God. 9. An
. ohjrecti'on anwered; xo. An invincible
_Deo'mm_ m'iow ofa the Soul: Immortalit]
from t eDirv-inc raoodnesf-l '11. A more
particular ehfbemmt of that Argument,
z And who theymrtupon whom it Will' work
; ha; 12. That the nohle and mo/h cutr
: _[uqm'-*Spir-Lilr-'fht mo a-'rable of the
Said- Immarfulityo'. ., ' t _:

I. Bu T nally, to make all ure, let us

v comemplate the Nature of God, who
is the Aurho 'anmMaker da things, ac
cording to things
Power all whoe raierez.created,v
Goodnes, Widome and
on'd are ever
ordered z ' and lethstake pieciaL norice how
mahY=..-.eps IOWZRLI'dSX-this ImmOrtraljty w'e
now 'treat o,x':are*-.impr_eed upon the' very
nature ofthe-soul valreadyg'end'khen eri
ohyconider,ainfbe poble' that the So
morazgk Deity' hould op there-nd oe no
1r'the'r,'wh_en'there-ire o * grear re'a ons, if
zye'und-erand
exp.ectatidns.= anyxhlingzv
For we have tharHe perfect our'
dlready-'clearly
demdnratedhar theSoul ofman is aSub
ameeactually eeme-able from the' Body, and
thar-an her perations&.1=unct'rons are' im
mediately perkormedg'notby thoe Parts. of
the 'Body-'ther are ofan earthly . 'and gros
** _ . . conz
CAB. 18. of the-Soule. 3 i;
coniency, buc by what is more aeriall or'
Xthereall, the Vital! and Animal] Spirits;
which are very congenerous to the Vehiz
cles ofthe Angels or Gmii. .Inomuch that ,
if the Divine poiver did but leave Nature
to work of itthoe
'conidering elf,itDivine
might eem
"and very ranoe,
Intellectualli
Faculties in os, (as conformable to the'een
ces or Soules oi'Angels as our Animal Spi3
rits are tO' their Vehicles) if it would not
be an immediate equel of this Priviledge,
that our Soules, once eparate from the Bo
dy, hould act and inform the Aire they are
in with like facility that Other Genii doe,
there being o very little dierence betwixt
both their natures. ' >
a 1 2. Or if one ingle Plalioh power, in a
Subject o near a-kin to thee aerial people,
will nOt necearily uce for both ates,
certainly it mu be a very little addition
that will help out: and how eay'i it for
that Eternal] Widome to contrive a Souble
or triple Vitall Congruity, to wit, a'criatl
and athcreal, as well as terrelrial, in uch
an Eence, whoe Faculties and pr'operties
doe o plainly ymbolize with thoe puret
Inhabitants 0fb0th the uEfher and Aire?
3, But thisis not all we have to ay. For
if there-be one thing more precious in
the Deity then another, we hall have it all
- -- as
 3 1 4' The Immwtahty . L 13, II',
as a ure and infallible pledge of this preent
Truth, That our Soal: toil/not fail toprwe
Immartall. And for my own part,l know no
thing more precious in the'Godhead then
his Veraez'ry, "juice and Goodmf; and all
thee three will aure us and ecure us, that
we hall uain no los or damage by our
de arture out o thee Earthly Bodies, in,
eit r Life or Eencee For-it were a very
a hivh reproach to that Attribute o God
which we call his Feraeity, he o plainly and
univerally promiing to all the Nation; of
the World, where there is any Religion at
all, ahappy ate after this lie'; if there
hould in reality be no uch thing, to be
expected. For he does not onely connive at
the Errour, if it be one, bynor declaring
himelf a ain it, hould
would, iganother (asanytakeupright peron
upon-him in
his preence or- hearing, to tell Other-s t at
heintendedtobeow uch and uch gifts
and revenues upon them, when there was
no uch mattere) but: he has, as a man may
ay on et purpoe indued-men with extra
or inary parts and powers, to z-et this Opi
nion on fooc in the Earth 5 all Prophm and
. -,Worher: of - Miraeles that. have. appeared in
the world, having one way or other aured
toMan-kind this o weighty TruthAn-d the
mot Noblejao Vertuous Spirits in'all asses
2.. . ' 4 all?
 YAPJ a. O me oomc. ' 3 5 5
hay'q eenthemo. prone to believe it. And -
thiznot onely out of a ene of their own
Igtez'e; z but' anyone thatever _h%d the hap
pines to experience thee things, may 0b7
erve That that ,Clearnes 85 Puxityoftemx
; per thar mo conis with the. Love-and
'admiration of God and Ver-tue, and all thoe
; divine Accomplihments that' even thoe;
tjhatnever could attaln to them give their;
highe'- approbationof, I ay-,that this more
Henedxtemper of.Minde dgeg. ofit elf bex
gem wotgderful pronenells, ifnot a neceity,E
of-preuming o the. Truth of this; Opinion
= we plead for. Andthereore ifit bcgnot truew
z God has laid v_:z1_;rai_n inv Nacute, that thq
I mo vertuous and pious meq hall be the;
I mo ure to be- deceived: Which is a conz
tradiction to his Attribute of remedy. .
4. Nor can the rength of this Argus
ment be evaded by replying, that-God may'
deceivemen
their for-, theix
Children ood,ras His
and tlg-lerefore Parents doe
Widome
mayscontrive uch a naturall Errour as this,
RtO beerviceable for' States and Polities, tq
. 'keep the people in aWe, and orender them
more faithull and governable; I mu con-3
fes that there does reult from this divine;
Truth uch an ueulnes, by the by, for the',
better holding together of Common-weak;
. but. to think that. this is the malt; a; there;
' ' ' 9-9
 3 '6 The Immortrzlity LiB. II.
' o, and that there is nothina more in vit then
o, is as Idioticall and Ch'fdih, as to con
clude, that becaue theStars ,- thoe va
lights,doe ome mall oces for us byNight,
that therefore that i's all the meaning of
them, and that they erve for nothing ele.
Beides, there is no Father would tell a Lye
to his Child, if he were furniht with truth
as eectual for his purpoe z and ifhe told
any thin really good, as well as deirable,
to his C ilde, to induce him to Obedience,
ifit lay in his power, he would be ure to
perform his promie. Buc it is in the power
of God to make' good whatever he has
prOpounded or- reward; nor-need he make
ue of any falhood in this matter. Where
fore if he doe', he has les Vcracity then
an ordinary hone man -, which is Ha
ylyemom, and contradictiour to the nature of
the Deity.
5. Again upon point of Juice, God
was engaged to contrive the Nature and'
Order ofthings o, that the Soules' of Men
may live after death, and that the may fare
according to their behaviour ere-upon'
earth, For the Godhead, a's the Philoo
pher calls him , is Nape; ia'o'tAWhs, and
does immutably and inevitablyv diribute
Juice , both Reward and Punihment,
it; the world, But how dicult a thing
' i;
CAPJ 8. a the Soule. 3 17
it is to be good and to live according toVer
tue, the common practie and complaint of
all men doe coneswith one conent z and
that it is exceeding hard to perwade any
one to doe that violenceto their own na
tures, as to endeavour after a due degree
and right ene o Vertue (for Craft and
Policy are eay enough, and Other things
there are that,et again the contrary Vices,
look like Vertues, but are non) But to per
wade to thoe that truly are, is,I ay, ex
ceeding hard, i not impoible, without the
inculcation o this grand concernment, the
State o the Soule after Death, and the Re
ward that will then 'follow a Vertuous life."
Ofwhich hopes ifwe be frnrated by the'
Soules Mortalit z weare defrauded of out
Rewatd, and od of the honour of fice-r
irre.
6.. Nor can-the
, form, of this Argument

beenerv-ated b either that-high pretenion

0fStoiam',,T at rannen it 12: 4'
cz'cpr ram-'debt that the very hopes o t is
Immortality, -it being accompanied 'with o;
much joy, ttanquillity and contentment, .
Will countervail all the pain and trouble Of
either acquiring; o'rkeeping cloe to Vertue
once acquired.=. 'For as fOr. the r, 'It is
one thing -to'.. s'Ad
ta'lltihigh, and anOther thin -=
to. practie. for. mw'pdct, z =I thin
;.. 3
a. _ . m
z- l 8 The Immortalz'ry LIB. II. i

in the main, that E imrur, who 'placed the

'chiee good in P eaure ,. Philoophized
more -olidly then the paradoxical Stoickr,
Forqueionles that is that which all men
ought to drive at, if they had the true no
tion o it, and knew wherein to place it, or
could arriVe to the pure and mo warran
table ene of it.- But there can be no Bled?
ure, (without a-perect Mitacle) while our
Spirits are diurbed and vitiated by 'ordid
and contemptible ' Poverty ,- by Imprion;
mnts; Sicknees, Tortures, ill Diet, and
a. number of uch Adverit'ies, that thoe
that are the mo exactly "vertuous have
been in-all Agesmo lyableto.xBeides
the'care and vollicitudeofl perpetuall'yfan
ding upon
ny and their guard,vand
,Defama'tion, the-ings of Ca'lumL
acteontinuallvex
ation to ee the baenes and vilenes of metrev
tempers, and ugly oblique' zttanactionm of
aairs in the world; Which " inquietudes'
cannOt be-Lavoided: by any lother remedy
but what is as 'il-1. as- the dieae, orzwore,it\
being altogether incompetible to arme-Hei
rpz'mll tenour o'minde z I mean itheir Stoical
xparby z ofWhich the be-that can be aid
is, thatit is a kind of conantt and afe piece-
of' Thlldines,iating us onely 'inthe condi
tion ofthoethat are idto- have neither'
Wonenbr lo.j:,<So ppora'rewird is peregux
=2 - -.- te
 &he. 1 i, - of me dom. , 3 39
ted-and direed Vertue of it elf, without-
the hdpe of future Happines, -'
_- .7. But toay, the 'Hope thereof without
Enjoy'ment is ai-ucient compenation, is
* like that mockery Plutart'h records ofme
hy/iw towards a Pidler, whom he caued to
play before him, promiing him a reward z
- but when he demanded it of him for his
pains, denied it him, or ratheraid it was
paid already, put-ting him owith this je,
e'Oam/ xpo'vov iutppativts cli'dwr, man. lzarrpe;
ZA-m'wv, i, e. So long a; you pleaed me wit/r
playing, o [on you wjayced your elf with
hoping a e' t 'a reward ia the! jtm-rtreuf
riently paid 'air-rang; Which pieceofinju
rious mirth may e paable in a ludicrous
matter, and from a T rant,where height of
Fortune makes prou and forgetful Morta
lity cbntemn their intirriours: "But in- a;
thing of this nature,that concernsnor onely
this tranient life, but the empioernal dura-=
tion of the Soul,.Iujuice there is unpe'ak
ably grievous 5 and o much the more harh'
and unc'omely, ifwe conider that it is up
poedv to be committed, nOt by a frail earth-3
ly Porentate, (the-'height of whoe Honours
may make him regardles of maller. aairs:
and meaner
Heaven, whoperons ,) the
cinzwit-h but like.
by the:
eaeGod of
attend
all things as he can any one thing z" and who
'V

an
, gzo ' The Immortah'ty LiBJI.
is. perfectly and immutably ju, not doing
nor omitting any thing by changeable hu
mours, as it happens in vain Men, but ever
acting according to the trancendent Excel
lency and Holines of his 'o'wn Nature,
r *8. Neither is Divine "Try/fice engaged
onely to reward, but alo zto 'pumiz which
cannor be, unles the Souls o men ubi
aterDcath. 'For there are queionles many
thouands that have committed mo enor
mous Villanies-,perecuted the Good,taking
away their poieiions, liberties, or lives,
a'ddin'g'- ometimes mo barbarous tortures
and reproachful abues; and in all this high?
l-y gratied. 7 their covetounes', ambition
and revenge-,r-nay, it may bethe beiia-'l fero
city oftheir-own pirits, that have pleaed
themelves exceedingly to' bring the truly
religious'inuo digrace, and have laughed'at
all vertuous actions as the ruits'of I no
rance and'Folly z andv yet-for all this. a ave
died in.-peace on ztheir'bed's, after their lives
have been as thick et withal] enual enjoy
ments 'of Honour, Riches and Pleaure, a's
their. Story is with Frauds, Rapin'es, Mur
ders. Sacril'edges, and-whenever crimes the
impiobszboldnes Otllawles perons ,. will
i .l 9. such things as -theezhzippeuipropors

tionably through all the ranks. and _order"s.

*. of
 UAP. I 8. V me oome. 32. l
, of men. Nor is it ucient to' reply that
1 their ownConciences,as o many Furies,do
lah them and corch them in this life: For
we peak of inveterate and uccesful wick
ednes, where that Principle is utterl laid
aleep; or if it at any time wake an cry,
the noie of the aairs of the world, and *
z hurry of buines, and continual viits of
friends and atterers, fale inructions a
covetous Pries or mercenary Philoo
phers (who for gain will impudently cor
rupt and pervert borh the Light of Nature
and Sene of Religion) the ound and clatter
. of thee, I ay, will o poes the ear ofthe
properouly wicked, that the voice of con
a cience can be no more heard in this conti
nual tumnlt, then the vagient cries of the
Infant Jupiter amid the rude hues and
dancings of the Cretic/e Carybamcr, and the
tincklin and clahing of their brazen Tar
oet-s. And therefore i there be no Life
hereafter, the wor of men'have the grea-'
te hareof happines, their paons and
aections being o continually gratied, and
that to the height, in thoe things that are
o agreeable, and, rightly circumantiated,
allowable to humane Nature: uch as are
the weet reection-on the ucces of our
' political management of the aairs of the
World z the generaltribute of Honour and
Y repect
 3 2. 2 '1 he lmmortaltty LlB . ll.
'repect for our Policy and Wit, and that
ample teimony thereof, our acquiitions
of Power or Riches-7 that great atisfaction
of foiling and bearing down our Enemies,
and obliging and making ure our more er
'viceable Friends z to which nally you may
adde all the variety of Mirth and Paime
that eh and blood 'can entertain it elf
with, from either Mue/e, Wine, or Women.
Io. Thirdly and laly, the Mortality of
the Soulis not onely inconient with the
Veracity and Fuice of God, but alo with
his Gaodmf, the mo overaign and acred
Attribute in the Deity, and which alone is
enough to demonrate, That the Soul of
man cannot perih in Death. For uppoe
that God had made no promie to us, ei
ther by any extraordinary Prophet, or by
the uggeion ofour own natural Facu'lties,
that we hall belmmortal,and that there was
neitherMerit norDemerit in this life,o that
- all plea from either the Divine Yerarity \or
Juice were quite cut o; his Goadnq'alone
(epecially ifwe conider how capable the
Soul is of after-ubience') is a ucient
aurance that we hall not fail to live after
-Death.For how can that overaign Goodm,
'aed by an omnipotent Knowledge, fail
- -t0contri.veit o; itbeingoinnitely more
.conformable to (his Trancendent Bounty,
- ' z r to
CctAP. 18. ofthe Soule. 32;
to' ordain" thus then otherwie r' that' *--is
'to ay, o oon as he created the World, to
make it o compleat, as at'once to bring in'
to Being' not onely' all Corporeal Subance
(according as all men confes' he did) but
aloall Subances Imnidterial or Incorpo
real, and'as many-of them as can partake
of Life,and of enjoyment ofthemelves and
the Univere, to et themu on living-and
working in all'places and' lements that
their Nature is able to- operate in; and
therefore among other Beings ofthe In
tellectual order, that the Souls of men alo,
whereever 'they were,*or ever hould b'e, \

- epecially i it werenotlong*ofthemvelves,., r
hould have a dWer of 1'Life and.Modon,-,
and that no ot 'er Nemes-hould 'follow
them 'then what they themelves lay the
trains of -, nor this to utter annihilation,
buc by way of chaiement 'or punihment:
, and that they being of o multifarious a
nature, as to tohave
nearly a-kin uch-Faculties
Brittes, as are
as ctwell as uch as
have o cloe an anity withthoe of the
aereal Gem'i and celeial A'ngels, 'that their
Vital Cangruity hould be'as multifarious,
and themelves made capable of'a living
Union with either Celcial, Aerial, or Ter
re/Zrial Vehicles; and that the leaving of
one hould be but the taking up of another, -
_ . , . Ya o
 3 24 ilbe'immonauty LIB. II. *
o long as the Elemqnts continue, in their
garnard temper, and as. oon as the Laws of
Generation will permit,
L ,1 1. Thee, and a long eries of other
things cononant to thee, repreent them
' elves to their, vziew that have the favour of
behold-ing the more hidden treaures of the
Divine Bcm'gm'ty, But they being more then
the preent occaion requires, I hall con
tent my elfwith what preciely touches-the
matter in hand, which is, That the Soul of
Man being capable to act after this life in an
Aerial Vehicle, as well as here in an Emb
t) z mid being bettetthat he do live and
act, then that he be idle and ilent in death 5 .
and it depending meerly upon the Will of
God whether he hall or no -, He ordering
the-natures ofthings infallibly according t6
what is be, mu of neceity ordain-that
the Souls of men live and act after death.
This is an unavoidable Deduction of Rea-v
on. to thoe that acknowledge the Being of
God, and rightly. relih that trancendent.
Attribute inthe Divine Nature. For thoe
that have atrue ene thereof, can as hardly -
deny this Concluon as the Exiten'ce of
the Deity, Nor can they ever be perwa-_
ded, that He who is o perfectly goodin
' himelf, and towhom they have o long adr
liered in faithful obedience and amorous de'
4
vation,
 CAiPJ 8. Otbe Gauls. - - i; z;

devotion, has made them o' uch a nature, -

that' when they hope mo to enjoy himz
they hall not be able to enjoy him at all,
nor any thing ele; as_n0t being inacapa.
city to act but in an earthly Body, But to
thoe that be'of'ameet animal' temper, that'
r'elih no love hilt that o'themdves hnd
their own intere, nor A care for any but
thoe' that? are erviceable to them ,, and
wake forvtheik prot, thee' bein prone -
to judge ofGod accotdin to t vile
, nes 'of their OWn_"Spirit, wi Peaily conceit,
' that'Gods ate-Of us and-tendernes over,
uxsi; is ondy'- ppdportiomble to the hufthe -
reap: by'us-'PL- 'Which is jun'one 'at all.
v zed. And therefore this Argumente e
ti'allyzad ll'd the twoformerg though t ey
he undeniablctDe-monration's 'in them
elves; yet'th "requiring a due'reentment
df'MotalitYz-' -t at is-of Ver-'fth Juice and
,Gobdn'e, inhim that is to= be; petwaded b
them-'3 it wli-* follow, that 'thoe who e
' Middes are 'man blinded and debaed by
Vcez Will'eel lea the force them z and
the Noble/t and mo merous: spirit will be
the mo rmly aure ofthe wem-lit) of
1129- Spulcp . ' > 7
'i 3 BOOK:
 326 Tbz-Jmmomzig" hang.
' - ..* 'n'ill-LA - 3.;
9W#*W>N>-WYMMMMM$KFMU
X
( - \
* -- - , . . H - -'
- z'i'- BOOXLIII. ',C HAPa. , z
' .\ . >. 11' TT T') .v'.{t WIFE ' -* 'YV
;-._1W!21\ thev dat/mer. treawfthc zm 'tile
;..So-, . der.{DMb, and in. mild Method.
z eat-Arguments;til-Praye: that-the Soule is
_ very," Mind vitdlizi-Pi me,-;M4ttcr 0'?
zzzetbferzn zczarkber (Newe-50; Wi; the:
-.; jqmeu 4- . Thgtzzzhe- souk-,sr mal-Let of an.
: ,aiety. And-aethereal Baahxaxzz WKIM 4 ter:
-.- >-r.eri_alk __5 .:;Ibiatbe 'owner-ib Zdi'ekssw
- -.- .'of:-m earthlyv into dnzaeir He. ,ide L/lq
' ,6. Thamzer .aie,r'y 'Velf'clfht WdP4...cte
'. ScneePleaurFz Mldaixiz '7>- Te
Wax-tie. w of the sovlewerz her asregx t
.L_- Yehiq e Aztlzg_...directiqnjof New/t ir? tc
' zitdfzidtekf- 8- The' wXez-dde
L ,CIOTJKIZMH/ZNMMLM.mhqkefcag - F
xxirltb the z/ ter'd -= '
Cxzqifkmef Wfe MCJLKHWWZFA my P- =
xzrzzhe Houes Jaw? f rhax Jh! FFW"
'_' of her 361-'KaL-rW/9M Y'ILZPZ-z-Aldlhzff
LMPC 2.' Wild/3
=.C:Ax10m{lztdl z- . .=.':*<'iz'\z:.*(::- '. * U _

7, E ha've,I hope, with uhdehidble

_ evidencedemonrated the lmmor
glxtyzpzthe Souklcjo uch as neither by,
- ' their
 CAP. r. otbe Soule. ' 3 37
their ownes ofparts, nor any prejudice of
Immortality, are made incompetent Judges
of the truth ofDemonrations of this kind :
o'that I'have already perfected my Tmain
Deign. But my' own curioity, and the de
ire of gratifying others who love to enter
tain themelves with peculations of this
nature, doe call me out omething further. z
if the very Dignity o the preent Matter l
am upon doth n0t july require me, as, will
be be een after the nihing thereof:
Which is concerning the State qf the Soule
after Death. Wherein though I may' not
haply be able to ix my foot o rmly as in
the foregoing part of this Treatie, yet I
will aert norhing but What' hall be reao
vn'able,though not demonrable, and fat re'
ponderating to whatever hall be alleciged
to the contrary, and in uch clear order and
. Method, that if what I write be nOt worthy
i *_to cOnvince, it hall not be able to deceive
or entangle by perplexednes and obcurityf;
'and therefore I-hall oer'to view at once
the main Principles upon' which I hall build
'the reidue of my Dicoure, 2 -.
I ,V _
. " t.
Y 4- r
 338 * The Immortality LiBJII,

AXlOME XXVlL
he Soule eparate ram 'hit Terrerial Bad)
is not releaed m'- ad Vital Union with
Matter.

a.THis is the general Opinion of the 1'14

twit. Plotimn indeed dients, epe
tially concerning the mo divine Souls, as
i they at la were perfectly unbared of all
Matter, and had no union with any thing
but Godhimel: which I'loolt" upon asa
i fancy proceeding
ptemper, fromhim
that made the urmie
ame , inequality
that the
mo degenerate Soules did at la leep in
the bodies of Trees, and grew up meerly
into Play-tal life. Such ictions as thee of
fancyuil men have much depraved the an
cient Cnhhala and acred Doctrine which
the Plttonis themelves doe Profes to be
a-eorapacta or , a holy Tndx'tion received
from the mouth of God or Angels. But
however Platz'ma himelf does not deny but
till the Soule arrive to uch an exceeding
height of purication, that he acts in either
an aiery or pale/tial Body. But that he is
ever'releaed o perfectly from all Matter,
_ow pure oever and tenuious, her condii
tion ofoperating herein this life is a greater
r <. ' ' '
 CAPi qftheSoule. i ., 7 329
preumption then can be- fetcht from an
" thing,ele,'that he ever is. For we e;
plainly: that her mo ubtil and mo in-'
tellectnal operations depend upon the tnes
of temper in the-Spirits ; and that 'it is the
nenes and purity. ofthem that invites her;
and enables her to love and look after die ,- -
ruin: and hate-(lected Objects: '-Wl1lCh-kinda
ofMotions, ifhe could exert immediately
by her own proper power and eence, what
hould hinder her but that, having awill, he '
' ' hould bring it to eect, which Yet we nde
cannot if the Spirits be indipoed, Nor
z can the Soule well be hindred b the undue
' temper of the Spirits in thee cts, if they
be of that- nature that they' belong-to the
bare eence ofthe Soule 'quite praecinded
from all Union with Matter, * Por- then as to
thee Acts it is all _one where the Souleis,
thatis, in what Matter he is (and he mu
- be in ome, becaue the Univerei is every
where thick-et, with Matter)'* whethervhe
e raied into the pure regions of the Aire,
\ br plunged down into the foule Recepta-v
_ cles of Earth or- Water -, for her intellcct'ud
actings would be alike in both. >What then
is there imaginable in the Body that can hine
der. her in thee Operations a' Wherefore
it is plain that the nature of the Soule is.
uth,as that ie cannot act but in dependence
' " , ' Pi
ago The Immortality . LIB.'HL l
on Matter, and that hernoerations are
ome way brother 'alwaiesl modied' there
by-g And thereforeif the Soule act at ali
after death;= (WhiCh we (have demonrat'ed
he does) itis evident that he i's nOt releaed
from all vita'll union with all-kind of Matter
whatoever: Which is not o'nely the Opi'
nion of theeilmisybm of Ariotle' alo,"
as-may beeailyx gathered out of what
we; have above-cited out >of "him, Lib, 2,
Pa; Beidesg'itfeems a very wilde leap vin
nat-tire, thatztheI Soul of-Man, from being
o deeply and r'nu'cldlly immered into Mat
ter, -as to' 'keep company With Beas', by
vitall'unio- With gros' eh and bones ,
hould o on a fuddain be 'changed, that he
Should non-num; to an' [Matter whato
ever, but acend into an dead-'tus Corn etible
lie-ply to none but God himelf -, unle s there
bwch Crezturs as the Piatgmis call Nq'es
m?" urc'hrdllc. 'This mu eem to any,
in' ierent manvery harh'and incongruous,
epecially ifwe conider what noble Beings
ih'ere are Onthiside the Ndb'i or 'Ne'er-,- that
all-the Pllo'ophers that-'ever 'treated of
them acknowledge to b'e vli-t'ally united With
either aieriai: or' etberea'l Vehicles." For of
this condition" are. all the Gehiz' or- Angels.
it is uicient therefor-'e that the Soule never
7 ' exceed
 CAP. 1 . a the Saith. 3; t
exceed the immateriality of thoe orders
of Beings -, the lower ort whereofthat they
are vitally united to Vehicles of Aire, their
.n'aw-*_:a,r'- l_, ignorance in Nature eems manifely to
bewray. Forjtzhad been an'eay thing, and
more for their credit , to have informed
their followers better in the Myeries of
Nature z but that themelves were ignorantx
of theeifthings,-
know, they werewhichthey cool'd' vto
n0t thus hound nottheir'
'but
aid bodies. Foltthnn they were not enga-t
gegto move 'with- the whole coure of the'
E-< >':=-*"_ U'*B
E Aire,z ,bnt keeping', themelves Reddy,i-as
being diunitedfrom all Matter; they mighe
ina moment' have perceived: Fboth Ille dint-I
inland mutual-mation' of"theoza'db, xand o:
havezaved IhtLCICdZF ofthe-it followers,-l '
by eommnnieati this Theory totherhz the'
Wdnt'ofthe know edgezwherebfpoiles thein
**_HJa-._-Q'n eputcwith them-,Lthat underand. the Sy-Z
ame ofthe-World- -bctt'er:-"lthen thein'zt
elve-s, ' for 'all- theyi boac 'oft-heir Philooai 7
phy,o as ifit: were the Did-"tate of the highxu
c.-At*gel$.- L;-.,-..'.'Z1'.i' LSL-'Di ;:=" ;;:';'.\I
.,' ,' ' '; in," ..,.' ..-,3.-3.-_';\,-' ,,,.zz..._ql
c .4- \ nll" Alk. '.ll_. -' a - -. \,.' ,\)

-::I3 J_ , z': Zxu'v ' *,-J--:=._r:13.r-.-: .=,** Lia;

Lad-p > . 51- die: In" 1 1., um; X) (Wed
' P ct 5 f'rmnoi' '_,':-.'=:17
AXP
5,._-i
 3; z 772e ImOrtalit) Lrn. lll .

"' ' A x l 0 M E XXVIIL

There it a Triple Vitall Congruity in the
Soule, namely Either-call, Acrtall, and
Terreriall.

4. Hat this is the common Opinion of

the Platonir,l have above intimated.
That this 0 inion is alo true in it elf, ap
pearsfrom t e. foregoing Axiome. Ofthe
Tcmrial C'ngmit] there can be no doubt z
andas little can there bebnt that at lea
one ofthe othertwo is to be granted,elo
the Soule would be releaed from all vital
union (with Matter after Death. Wherez
for-e he has amiral qtitt'de! at lea. to unite
witbAire; But Aire isa common Recep
tacleofb'ada'nd. good-s: iritsrta'sthe Eatth
. is of all orts of- men an 'rbezq nay indeed
rather ofzth'oe that arein' ome ort or other
bad, then ofg'o'od, v'its it' is upon- Earth;- But
th'e- Soule of Man is capable' of very high?
yenements, even to a condition purely-'And
gelicall. Whence Reaon will judge it r,
and all Antiquity has voced it , Thatv the
g-er-b
Souls of men arrived to uch a due pitch of
Ezcriication mut at la obtain celeial Ve
ies,
A X I:
 _ Why-le V] l-IIU VUHZ'

AXIOME XXIX.
According to tle: uualcuom: ofNattm, 'be
Soul make: orderly into t/n Vital Con
gruities, not paing from one Extreme to
another without any ay in 'be middle.

s, His Truth, beides that at r ight

_ it cannot bur eem very reaonable,
according to that known Aphorim, Nature
m faaitalmmz o if it be further exami
ned, the olidity thereofwill more fully ap
pear., For conidering how mall degrees
ofpurication the Souls of almo all men '
' get in this life, even theirs who pas vul
garly for hone and good men,it will plain
ly follow that very few arrive to their ME
tbeml Vehicle immediately upon quitting
their Terrcfrial Bodyz that being a privi
ledge that as. appertained to nOne but v
Noble and Heroical Spirits indeed, ofwhic
Hiory records but very few. . But that
there may be degrees of purity and excel
lency in the Aerial Bodies, is a thing that is
nor to be denied, o that a ju Nem: will
nde out every one after death. '

'Art
 3 34. '1 be Immortalzty LiB . 111.

AXIOMBZ'XXX.
The Soal in her Aerial Vehicle is capable of
. s Sen: Fr'optralj called, andconfeqnently of
r.=
6. Pleaure
THISanplainly
Pain. appears
- from the 27.

' ct and 28. Axiomes. For thereis a', ne

ccty ofthe reulcing of-Sene from Vital
' Union' of 'the Soul with anyBody whato
ever : ' and-We may remember that the im
' mediate' inrument of sene, even, in this
earthly Body,are the Spts r o' that t-here
canbe nex-doubt ofthis Truth. And- Plea
re'and Pain being the-proper modicati
Whatofis'Senfegand
ons ipabl-e , there
it is Jbeing no that
evident Bodythee
bin:

Vehicle; ofvAir are ubject to Pain as Well as

Pleaure, in ghis'Region where ill things are
to be met with as Well as good.
A xi 0 M E 'XXXL
The Soalthecan neither impart to nor ta/ec
from Matter 0fher VehicleZ/i Airaway
any
coniderahlezdegrce of, Motion, at yet can
direct the particles moved which may he
pleaes hy the Imperium of her Will,
7. TH E reaonablenes of this Axiome _
may be evinced, partly out ofthe fori
- ' mer z
r'
 Unb I.'j U] IIID UUn'L

merz for conidering the bruhines and

anguloity of the parts of the Air, a more
then ordinary Motion or compreve Re
may very well' prove painful to the'Soul,
. and di-harmonious to her touch z- and
partly from what we may oberve in our
own Spirits in this Body,which'*we 'can one
' ly direct, nor give Motion to, nor diminih
their Motion by our Imagination or Will,
(for no man can'imagine himelf into-Heat
or Cold, the ure conequences of extraor
dinary M0tion and Re, by willing his Spi
rits to move faer or flower; but he may
direct them into the Organs of pontaneous
, Mocion, and o b moving the groer parts
* of the Body, by t is direction he may pend
* them,*and heat thee parts in the expence of
them z and this is all we can, doe) and
partly from that Divine Providence that
made all things, and meaures out the POW
ers and Paculties of his Creatures accor
ding to his own Widome and Counel, and
therefore has bound that ate of the Soul
to raighter conditions, that is competible
to the bad as well as to the good.
3 3' 6 1 be mare-my- LIB. 111.;

AXLOME XXXIl.
'Though the Soal can neither eonfer nor tal-e
away any coniderable degree of Motion from
the Matter of her Aier Vehicle, yet no
thing hinder: hat that may doe both in
' her jEthereal.

8. H E reaon hereof is,becaue the par

' ticles of her ehthereal Vehicle coni
partly of mooth phaerica-ll Figures, and
partly of tenuious Matter, o exceeding li
quid that it will without any violence c'om
ply to any thing : whenas the Aire, as ma
be oberved in Winde-Guns, has parts o
ubborn and o i, that after they have
been compreed- to uch a certain degree
that the barrel of the Piece grows hot again,
they have n0t lo their hapes nor virtue;
bur likea pring of Steel, liberty being gi
Ven,they return to their natural poure with
that violence that they dicharge a Bullet
with, equal force that Gum-powder does.
Beides that the Goodnes of that Deity on
Whom all Beings depend, may be july
thought to have priviledged the e/ffhereal
Congren'ty of Life (which awakes onely in
perfectly-obedient Souls, uch as may be
trued' as throughly faithful to his Empirelz
Wit
 CAP. r. i a] the Soule. _ szz7
with a larger power then the other, there
being no incompetiblenes in the Subject,
For it is as eaya thing to conceive that
God may endow a Soul with a power of
* moving or reing Matter, as of determi
' ning the motions thereof; - . ' '... oh
.- . . earl-T
- 'A xi o m a X'xxm
i. The - [ne'er the _ Vehicle it. the more
-. qui-il:
;_:* and,
l perfect are. the ,Percepuve Feet-Irn: ofthe
' SML ' - -;-."1_ .. , xt-i.
5 '* ; . 'zr' . 'IZ '* rLKJ-J
l 9.' TH E truth of this-awe may'inzaanam
I - . ner cxperie'nceinthis life,wh'ercwii
1 nde that th'c quicknes of Hearingzseemg;
i Taing, Smelling, the nimblenes of-Rciniz
l uicency, Reaonz-and ailothd Peeeeptim
X Iaculties, ate- advanced-or 'abated byzztht
5 clearnes, or foulnes and-didnes of the Spik
'I ritr ofour Body; and that Oblivion and Soc
,I thies,
tiines or**Waterihnefs,or
arie from their 'thicknns
whatoever other:
' gras coniency. of them z'iwhich dicmi
er removed;- and the Body being replnni'o
ed with good Spirits in ucient plenty
and purity, the Minde recovers her activity
again, remember-s what he had forgot, and
underands whathe was before uncapable
1.; . 'i ' Z o,
338 The Immortality L1B.III.
of, ees and hears at a greater diance; and
o of the re. ' 'I

* 'Axr on e XXXIV.
The Soal hae a marvellous Some' of not onely
changing the temper of er AieryVehicle,
hat alo ofthe external hape thereof.
IO. THE truth of 'the r part of this
, - Axiome appears from daily expe
rience z' for we may frequently oberve how
rangely the Paions ofthe Mind will work
upon our Spirits in this ate, how Wrath,
andGrief, and Envy will alter the Body, to
ay nothing of other Aections. And a
uredly'the finer the Body is, the more mu
table it is upon this accountu o that the
Pajiiom of the Minde-mu 'needs have' a
vezy great iniiuenceu on the-Souls Aereel
Ye ielez which thoug they cannot change
into any thing but Air,yet they may cha e
this Air into qualicationsas valy d' e
rent as I/'ertae iszfrom rim/sicknes from
Health,
Dar/mes,Pain from'
and the Pleoare,
ink "Light-
of' a Gaol fromfrom
the _\
Aromatick odour: Of a ourihingfatadi e. : i :
' 11. The truth-of the latter! part is de
monrable from the latterparztzof the 31.
Axiome. . ,Por uppoing a power insthue
lh t; b. 7 * , o
CAP. 1_. _ of the Soule. 33 9
Soul of directing the motions of the pat
ticles of her uid Vehicle, it mu needs fol
low, that he will alo have a power of ha
ping it in ome meaure according to her
own Will and Fancy_ -Tozwhich you may
adde, as no contemptible pledge of this
Truth, Whatis dOne in'thatx kinde by' Oiir'r '
Will and'Fancy 'in this "life fia's, onely-be
caue I will and fancy the' moving of my
zMOUth, Foot, 'Or Fingers, hair-move them, *
Iprovided I have but Spirits to.direct} into
,this motion 5 and the whole Vehicle of the
Soul is
zThe in a' manner nothing 'Ele but lSpiiitSg'
Signatnreslaloz,of.sohe";1='atae in the i
'Womb by thezDeiroaind. Imaginationrofi
the Mother, is ver erviceable for the eyini g
lcing ofzthisz'll'ru't .:. 3but=I:hallpeakfof it
zmore illy-inizitsplace, for; a; :;. -' (r i
. -:..-,.= a: , ; :'.'22?* : 'l'.-*"'. '
1 "i" Air i'OMlZZXXXV. A'

Jt a rational to thief/r, that a: fame Faealtie: _,

are laid aleep in Death or after Death, o
other: may awake
thatate. ' ,that-are: moreutahle
*' i or
q; .-. . >i>':\' 7
1.

a. TH E truth of this-Az'tidrne ap'ears

v . - . 'fromfhence,.That-ourTSoulscome
not by chance; but' are vina'dexbyan All-'Wife '
God, who foreeeingzali' their: ates, has
i; , z z ' ' tted
 3140. '1 be Immortalztj Lmll.
tccgl the Excitatim or Conpjtim ofPow+
ers and -Faculties,_.=ueab}y=.tothe preent
condition they are tobemg; _ ;; \
..- ,A ,- .. .* .- - I
'*{_T-"-'- * 'AxL'OJME X-XXV]._ A
l'l-.Z ; * .'::( *-' e I. .
Him/yf' Lbc'l'iul Cugnity of the Sad ex.
epic; a mid ym'ad lm'n * wite' movnz'
xz-'r 'but thaMdter be e 'acedby 'my ef- ' *
-4fm'ti41, Drbnmm, 'in zum'cm immdi-'
umlj mqs; r .- ' . I
23] 1'.
13; .; His Ja Axiome-is' plain enough' '
5 i: of itelf at r ight, and the ue;
She-unne may be ghnccd at in. his du:
ace.'-. -- - ;
ziTbee are themzlin Trnths I- hall tecum
to, or ac lea uppoe, in my, fall-owing Di-
quiitions: Others willbe' more eaonabl - \
delivered in the-,-cencinuati0n
coure. * 'i a
" our D' -
.* N .. - . '\ J ." '- '
704 \_\_.--\. l7\0-__ rll . _ nl- .' r _ -'\

A u
'r 4
'Qk

*1=-,\*=_';*.:'.'; '* 'CHA'R' .-.' \ A X

I. of the Dimenions of thi Soul conidered ' '
i' be! '2. Gffbe Figure yf;
' ef-il! Dmmoqz. re - 3. -'o.f.tbc Hete-,
'4 YQSQWW ef lar- Wane.- , "4;- - afict-Men;
j. Wheccwgmeity
__: [I inrrlactick
v pert',
diinct
Nyc- .
W.J.n
 CAPJ. oft-be Soule. 34.
diinctfrom 'In Perceptive, " s. of 'be
ning of the? Plaiek 'm in leerfranirzg
yf the Vehicle. 6;" The excellent] of Des
' Cat-ces Ink Philopbyz 7, That the Ve
-hicles "of Ghos led-ye a mue/1 qf olid
corporeal Subance in them a the Bodies
of Men. ' 8. The' fejof the contrary 0
)im'on evinced. 9. The advent' e qtl'e
Soul, r matter 'f Body, in 'In 0' erate,
abwe thi', '

I. THat we may now have , a more

clear and determinate-ap' ehenion
of the nature and condition o the Soul
out of the Body, let us r conider her a
while, what he is in her own Eence, with
out any reference to any Body at all,and we
hall nde her a subance extended and i'z-y
dietrible, as may be eaily gathered out
of w at we have W1*itten,'Li6-,t. 64p.3,s,8.
a: 'alo Libn, Cap. 1, ax. And it-is a eaon
able concemplarion here<where we conider
the Soul as having left' this Terrerial Do;"
dy) that he hath asaample, if not more
ample,Dimenians of her-own, then are vi
ible in the Body he has left. WhiChI think
worth taking notice' of; v&hat it may op the
mouths 'ofcheth that, netwlthout reaon,
laugh at' thoe hnconceiVabl'e and ridiculous
zncies ofthesChools 5. that r'rahlytake
23 ,.z)ct \, '3 away
 34 2 The Immortalizy Luz. lll'.
away all ExxenmufroimT-Spirits, whether
Soules or Angels, and then di-fputehow
many of them booted and [pur'd- may dance
On a needles point at-Oncei- -Fooleries much
- derogatory to the Truth, and 'that pinch
our erception into. uch an intolerable
reig tnes and .\evanidnes,.that we cannor
imagine any thinge our.own Being; and
if we doe, areprone tpall intozdepair,
or contempt of our elves, ,by'. fancying
our elves uch unconiderable Motcs of the
Sun; ' ' - - ' '
'it But as it is very nianife. that-the
Soule has Dimenions, and yet n0t innite,
and therefore that' he is necearily bounded
in ome Figure or other z oit- is 'very' un
'certain whether th'erebe any_.pec,uliar Fi
ure natural] to her, anwerable. to animal
Zmpe', or whether , he be of-her 'elf Oeither
i'Round'or Oval gure, but does change
v t IteriSnOt
hapematerial
.according._as occaion
_to-deneiany requires.
thing in this .
Wcion more then, thus, That when the
Soule acts in ette/hid Matter,.her Plzticb
part i-s det'erininedto' the Organization Of
the Body into-humane forme; and in the
Aereal or e/ftbcreaL, thathe'is neither more
nor les determine-die any hape then the
x Gemi or Angels, and thatitheirVehicles
are more naturalljn guidcd. into one hape
z 31' ' then. a
 CAP. 2; 'i ofthe Soule. 343
then anorher, that hers is in the ame
condition; o that in her viible Vehicle
he will bear the ordinary form of An
gkels, uch a countenance,and o cloathed, as
t eyx . _
3. That which is more material, Ithink
is more eay to be dened, and that is, whe
ther the Soule be one Homogeneal Subance,
or whether it be in ome manner Heteroge
mal." That the latter is in ome meaure
true, is manie from what we have written
Lib. 2.Ca[. 11. viz. That the Pereepti-ue
faculty reaches not throughout the whole
Soule, but is conned to a certain part,
which we called the Cenm or Eye of the
Soule, as alo her Perceptieve part -, but all
the re Pin/litle. But here aries aurther
Scruple, whether there be not an Hetero
gemity in the very Plaicl- part alo of the
Soule. The Ari/ioteliam; eem tozbc con'
dent there is not, and .doearm,..thatif
there were
Would ee as- an
wellEye
as int
thethe' Toe,
Head. the .-T0e -
Owhiccth'l
veryrmuch doubt Creatures
: For hencewouldrhavecta
it would ol
Llow that ome
glim'mering- o Light all over, they being
ina manner allover tranparent -, and o '
thin and clear Complexions, might hap y
have the perception ofLight betwixt the
lower parts of their Fingers, which are in
I
.> , z4 ome
 344 Tbe-Immortality LIB. Ill.
ram good meaureipellucidz and ctthere
forge: Life and - SpiriTcs being continued from
thdnc'e' to the 'down-ivy, as they are, or to
, the fourth Ventricle" of the Brain, it would
follow that the Soule would have affa
tcptron o ome gzimm'erings ofLighc om
thence, whichw 'e't'occ there as well as
ofte', ' * . : _.
' -"4'.> *Whcrefore it 'eems more rationall to
'admit an Heterogehdity'in the Plaich part
' bFthe-Soule al-o,_and to acknowledge-that
We't'yremovall From the Sea! of 'Commor
'Sknf,khat-is to ay," every Circle that ur '
rounds the Cent'te of the Scule, has not
* gie tame bounds ofp'rower, withe:- for. numb
b'e'r*n6r'ext&nt.: But that as conperniqg the
T6rh1?g,*-' there is a gr'adualfalling o'from
'the r, 'exceHeac-yz which is the' ' P-em iw
Yf-'of-the" Sb'ulcQ *-'the cloe Circ e m
Whfch'Ti-s'thm pan' of the Plpick that is able
Qjecti of Si ht as Well as of
" p'u-zlqd'Hem-hg, fand w. ac ochgr senes
e'fgherd may bein Ithe Soule', "f-The next
MW-mumg iwhow scebcg, though
hou'ti Tohvzjoqcjpreads through
xaih-BpfTin'ics' &Per-'lowe region, which is ex
jc'gmbezy_ che-gvewm; it_ tranmits the ti:
c': thghtiattd'PctCetim 'of-no Objects
gm__t_6cxhac>are=12ctm z_ but to others it
ppczy as' a=agagmgdiqm, ja_sj the Circle;
. T ._ o
i X 1.CA1>.'3..' oftheSohlr; " 345i m

ofHearing is but as a dead Medium to the

'Objects of Sight. So that if We would
pleae Our Imagination with Firinm,in fart?
Cyiugr the Soule as a Star, we hall doe it
' more perfectly2 if we look upon her in' her
.Circles,as havmgan Hall' about her: For
the, Soule to our Reaon is no more ln
pmgl'zned, then that' Spectacle is to our
- ies; But if we look uPOn the Soule as ever
propendiug to ome per-mall hape, the die
tection of the lit-ick rayes mu then tend
to a kind oforgimization, o. fat as is cou
ducent to the ate the Soule is in, whether
in an Aiery or eftffdl Vehicle, For that
the Pint/firt power omits or chan es as he
is-draw'n forth by the nature oft e Matter :
. he acts upon, is dicOVerable in her Or a:
nimdon ofour Badies here. 'For in all li e
lihood the Soule-in her elzfis as much 'of
one ex as another-5 which makes her ome- A
times igne the Matter with both, but that
' veryeldomc: and therefore" it is manife;
that he omits onepart of her Her/lick power,
and makes ue' of the Other, in almo all
eormations of the Ftt'r. Whence it is
eay to conclude, that upoing her Pin/rie;
power naturally 'work thee/swarm! orAereA-l.
Vehicle into any: Animal hape, -it may put
forth quely uch maks- o the eormatiVe
' * " vertue
 3 46 The Immartality LlB. III.
vertue as are convenient and becoming 'the
Angelical Nature, But according to-'thi's
Hypotheis haply all Objects of Sene will
not arrive to the Centre of the Soule from
'every part o the Horizon; no not though
'this Organizatio'n were not naturall but
meerly arbitrarious. But be the Soule con
'ceived either bound up thus into anjmal
forme, orvpread looe_into any c'areles
round hape, according as her rayes hall di-z
. play themelves in her Vehicle of Aire or
utber, yet the eat o ght will be duely
rerained, which is a conideration of no,
contemptible conequence.
6. ThiS'in general] may uce concern
ing the very Nature of the Soule it elf, her
Barren/inn and Hcterogemity. I hall- onely
adde to this one Obervable concerning her
Aiery and aft/aereal Vehicle; and then l' hall
decend to more particular diquitions.
Rah aucies and fale deductious from mis
uunderood- Experiments have made ome
very cOndent that there is a Vacuum in
Nature, and'that every Bodyby howmuch
more light it is, o muchdes ubance it
, 'has in it elf' A'thin'g very. fond 'and irra,
' -tional,at the r ight; to uch as are butini' 4
diErently Well veredv in the incompar-able
Philoophy o Hemms .Drr-Cartes,*whoe'
dexterous wit 'and through; inightinto the '
- .n_ature
 CAP. 2. of the Soule. 347
nature andlawes of Matter, has o perfected
the reaons of thoe Phanomcna, that De
mom'tur, 'Epicurur, Lucretia: and others
have puzzlcd themelves about, that there
eems n0thing now wanting as concerning
that way of Philoophizing, but patience and
an unprejudiced judgment to perue what
he has writ. '
7. According therefore to his Philoo- '
phyand the Truth, there is ever as much
Matter or Body in one coniency as ano
_ ther; as for example,there is as muchMatter
in a Cup ofAire as in the ame Cup lled
' with Water, and as much in this Cup of'
Water as if it were 'lled with Lead or
(Lujckilveiu VVhichi take notice of here,
that I may free the imagination of men from
that ordinary and idiocick miapprehenion
which they entertain of Spirits that appear,
as if they were as' evanid and devoid of Sub
ance as thevery hadowes of our Bodies
ca again a Wall, or our Images reected
'from a River or Looking-glas :, and there
' fore from this errour have given them names
accordingly, calling the Ghos of men that
.- preent themelves to them, "Et-Paine and
lbnirie, Image: and Shader. The which, the
more viible they are, they think them the
_* more ubantial; fancying that the Aire is
o condened, that there is no: onely more
a, o
 348 \ The Immortality i Lmlll.
of it,but alo that [imply there is more Mat
ter or Subance, when it appears thus vii*
ble, then there was in the ame pace before,
'And therefore they mu needs 'conceit that
Death reduces us to a pittiull thin pittance
\ of Being, that our Subance is in a manner
lo, and nothing but a tenuious reck re
mains, no more in proportion to us, then
what a weating hore leaves behind him
as he gallops by in a froy morning, Which
certainly mu bea very lamentable coni- -
deration to uch as love this thick and
plump Body they beare abouc with them,
and are pleaed to conider how many
pounds they outweighedtheir Neighbour
the lat time they were pue in the ballance
together, , ' ' \
8. But ia kindeo dubious Tranparen
cy will demonratc the deicicmy-ofCorpo
, real Subance,aPillar of Cryal will have
les thereof then one o Tobacco-mock;
which though it may be o doubtul and
evanid an object to the Eye, i we try it
- by the Hand, it will prove exdeeding o-v
lid: as alo thee Ghos that are aid to ap
pear in this manner have. proved to them
that have touched them, or have been tone
ehed by them,, For it isa. thing ridxculous
, and unworthy of a Philoopher, to judge
the meagre of corporeal Matter. by wlm it
. ' ' eems
 CAPJ." ' LOlbe Soule. 'ct 349

eems to out ght z for o Air would be no

thing at all: or what it is to our ban-ding
or weighingof it; for o indeeda Cup of
Quickilver would eem to have infinitely
more Matter in. it then one fill'd with An" \
' ' onely, and a veel of Water les when it is'
plung'd under the water in the River, then
when' it is carried in the Air. But we are to
remember, that let Matter be of what confi-3
ency it will, as thin and pure as the ame'
Of a candle, there' is not les of corporeal
Subance therein then there is in the ame. .
dimenions of Silver, Lead, or Gold. T
9. So that we need not bemoan the hri
velFd'condition of the deceaed," 'as i they
were
real i,- ript almo
and were tooofthinly
all Subance'
clad. tocorpo-'T
enioy
themelves as to any Object of Sene. For
they have noles Body then weour elve:
have, one] this Body is far more active
then ours, eing-imore hiritmlr'Zgd, that is
to ay, having greater degrees of Motion
communicated unto it; which the whole'
Matter of the world receives from ome
iritual. Being or other , and therefore in
this regard may be aid the more to ymbo-
lize with thatimmaterial Being, the more' v
Motion' it com'munica'tedzto it':_ 'As it does
alo in that which is the eect. of Motion, to:
wit the temritY and nbtilty'oits particles,
* U
w ere
 z so The Immortality LiBJIL
whereby it-is enabled to imitate, in ome
ort, the proper priviledge of Spirits that _
pas through all Bodies whatoever. TAnd
thee Vehicles of. the Soul', by reaon of'the
tenuity oftheir parts, may well pas thrOugh _
uch Matter
though it-be as
not eems
reallyto,us
o to impervious,
them.i For
Matter reduced ,to 'uchuid ubtilty 'of par
ticles as' are. inviible, may izwell have en
trance 'through Poresr ' unperceptible.
Whence
ling inct a - itnatural
,is manifethat the Soul,-
ene,lloeth peaki
nothing by' -
Death," but is a very'coniderable oainer' ,
thereby.- For-he does not onely 'p leesas
much Bodyasi before, with as full-and olid
dimenions, but has that acceon ca'iin," of
having -thi's Body more invigorated with
Life and; Motion then it ' was formerly,
Which-cOnideration I-could not but take
notice of, that I might thereby expunge that
fale conceit'that adheresro mo' mens fan
cies, of'that e-wmid andarwd condition of
the Other ate; ' * ' 1" -** . -
. . h
T-ZLY'CHAP. 111.
I, T/mtgbc natural abodexof the Soul after
cMtb-ILU/Mdin 2. Thkt/he-mnn'arquit
9 'be Aerial, Region: till the Ethereal Gon-v
- _ - ' gruity
 eld-17.;- o the Soule. 35' t
w gruicy of life he am/eenediniher. 3. That .
' all Soul: are not in the ame Region of the
Aire. 4. inCardans
Dxmons conceit
the upper Re of
ion.placing all
5. The
u e of this conceit for the ming the rea
ort of their jeldorne aplttearz'zoguw 6. That
- this' Phaenomenon isfaued hy a more ra
tional Hypcthes. 7. A' further cortcta
tion of Cardans opinion. 8. More tending
to the ame cape. 9. The Original of
Cardans errour concerning the remote ape-
ration: of Dxmons, Io. An ohjection
how Dcemons and Soals eparate can he in
this lower Region, where Wind: and Tent-
pes are o frequent. 11; A 'preparation
' T to an An 'ver 'from the conideration of the
nature o the Windy, 12, Particular An'
wers to the objection, I 3. Afnrther All-t
fwer fron' the7nat'tre 'at the Statick Fa
cu'lty ofvthe Soul. 14. Another from the
nddain power-of actnating' 'her Vehicle.
5-15', Whatenodmenodatiomhe uer: from
-_ haite, rainicecg ; * - -
1, . = '"-.-*-f= IP: ' z: ..
1 I. THoe more-particular Enquiriesz-wn
_ _ or , intcnd.-torfall uponzma'y be reduced
to. : thee few-i Heads :* viz-.- The Zplace. of thi.
Sonlsyahvde, ver'e'mlgoyment, and Her 'mond
' conditima terfDeat , 'Thatnhcacezofee
abode; in' e Airezis the contant opinioun?
* i 'J > e
 z53 \ The Immortality Lm_ ]n_
the ancient Philoophers and mtnral The
ologers, who doe unanimouy make that
.Elerpent the Receptacle of Souls departed:
which' therefore they called Johns, that is,
dUus, becaue then deceaed are in a ate of
inviibility,es 'the place they are confinedv to
is an Element utterly inviible of its' nwn
nature, and is accl'oy'd alo With c-a'liginous
mis, and"enveloped by vicitudes-with
the' dark hadow ofthe Bath. Thettruth
of this opinion'of theirs- its-plainly demon
- arableromthezft. and 31: Axiomes.
Natuire making nofemrmnusz 1 For
jnmps,it- niu
needs ooimtht- eperam Sonls muithke
When' reation in the Aire, becaue' that
Vital Congm'it') that its fern-Aerial man
does of order: awaken immediately' upon
the quitting of the Eartltly fodji- r ...<.> :.x
_- '2, ;WhercF0're'-\_the Sou Being. 'thnstjyi
rally united'with a Body' or Vehicle pf Aire,
it ' i_s impoible frhat'hdhouiddrivebugof
thoe -Regin's,__:. becauesherzmdtionsr are
onely according to the capae'xty oft her. ..Ve
hide, he being not able to alter the coni
ency therecif into any more ubtile or pu<
rer- temper. 'then the Airew'ill ad'mit of,
keejng ill 'ii-5..0wn5pede5L0ne1y hemy
conpiat'e the Aire. 'directing the imo?
, 'tie-il thered: tdms her; and' ciquieiting
out" 'a conider-'able 'part n-the r: 'and 'ea
'- - 3 * con
 CAP. 3.- ofthe Soule; - ' 35;
cond Element may retain more Aire then
ordinary: But-'he cannok'comemand the Air
_ ftdm her d- entirely, as tti'actutzte thee two
Elements alone, or Any condekabte part of
them, beeauIetbegAIMen-M congrony of
hfe'is as yet wholy aleep; nor is it inthe
power d the Soul to awaken tas he ptea-a
ee 2 and'thetefoce it would be Pain and
Death to her to attempt the remov'd ofthe'
aeeial-Maftct quite'rom her. Beideg that
it Would require uch 2 force-as Wonldlimg"
ply a contrihut'ion'- Of Wti'on' to' it, as" Well
a's direction' &in-tomake it' able' to beste
again other pert-w the Aire' that l'oVe not:
to'bere'tghinednb't cronde'dswhich thoug
it _ may haply'- be' done in- owmeure, Yet?
that'e meyny thiSfdtce'GE dtreaiatea -
' cover a Wh'ole'Vehicl'e ofa-steer, eemed;
ceveIY tirp bbbkr 'at-'is plain from the
grixiomei. '. - ..'z , ; *; v .' .

' '3. -Wherefore' it let ne'eehry that the

Soul departedthis'lie hbuld' be omewhere,
in the Aire,- thmgghit' be' not n'e- allTnecearY'?
that they hould -inhabie all of their the
ame Region chereo-'Pot ashme Son-is
are more puried-'thenmhets' When' they'
leave' the Body, o amote pure degree of
Vital Congrne'ty will awake in them: Whence
bythat Divine Ne'ne' zs'thaf'kuns thfoughi ,
all things, they'ww- nXm-any conWYe-di '
, . x- a [0
 354. . The Ymmortality LmJH,
touch places,,_and_be aociated to uch
cOmpany as is moi congruous to their Na
ture z and willbe, as diinctly orted by
- that eternal Juice that God has o deeply
ingrated in the very eential contexture o
theuniverE,a.S humnneLnwsv dipoe o er-.
Aons with us, ending ome to Prions, ome
to Pe-houes,and others to the Prytanettm.
_ 4. -It will'thereore, in all likelihood, fall
to 'ome of their, hares to be fatally ette
' red to this lower Region of, the Aire, as I
doubt not but many other, Spirits are z
thou gh. Cardan much pleaes himelf with a
peculiar conceit o his own,as ifthe upreme
Region o the Aire was the onely habita
tionof all Dan-ons or Spirits-whatever, and
that their decent to us is as rare as the di
ving of Men into the bottome o the Sea,
and almo as dicult, this thick Aire we
i breathe in being in a manner as unutable
to their tenuious coniencies as the Water
is to us; in which we are fain to hold our
breath, and conequently to make a very
z hort a in that Element. Beides that he
,-fancies t e paa e of the Middle Region
tedious to them, y reaon of its Coldnes z
which therefore he aith is_ as it were a fence
betwixt us and-them, as the Sea is betwixt.
the Fihes andand
i .muCh.-in_Wit u-s zIndury,
whom though we aexceed
and have teat;
* 'bon ' eire *
 C.AP-. 3 . '* the Soule. 35;
dei're tovcatch them and 'kill them, yetzwe
get very few-into our hadds in compaeioxt
ofthoethac cape us :; And' o thee 'De-1
mans,- though they bear-us no good will, byv
bodily conict they can-hilt: none of- uS-(as-F
being o, dicult a thing-to, come at >us).-and?
* very few of usiby thC'lLAl't and I'nd'ury;
u For'- this 'fancyfull Philoopher will;ha;v,e;
_ them onely attempt us zaswedo the Fihesh
by Baits, and,Nets-,- andEel-pears, Orlcha
like Engineswhch we. cat imo the bottom
of the Wade's-,- S'o thee aerial Gnu'i, keep-v
inothe'ir ation'
ofDthei'A-ire ahouein
(asx we doe onthe
t'hethird Regionk
beak-ofthe,
River, or-'in a-Boat onthe Seazwheh we h):
by: ending down Dxeams a'nd 'Apparitions,.
may entangle ome mejhz ithatzby arigbt-:
'ments and diurbances of minde at la,
though at this diance; thry- ay work:
their 'ruineand deh'uctiotlsx ' -
5. This Hypotheis, .I, ugpoe, h'e has.
framed cozgive an account w Who a' pea-.
,- ring-of the (int-ii is o eldomee andw. yo;
little hurt is done by them-'as 'there is. For?
an Anwer would be read. -,. that this' lower:
Aire is no, Elbmcnt; for t em- to abidexin a.
and that' it i's asoclihly, argued by thoe
_ * that aty there-are no spirits, becaue they-
are o eldome, een, as if-the*.Fihes-, upon a
conceonzo-Speech
i "
qud-Reahn
A a z
to more
=
their?
 356 The Immmczlitj LlB .lll.
mnteTribe, hould generally conclude, that'
there are no uch Creatures as Men or Hor
esg'becaue it happens o very eldome that
they can ee them z and hould contemn and
laughrat thoe Fihes that, having had the
hap to meet withithem,hould ay they have
een uch Creatures, as if they were am
tick- andtoo
or ele lunatick,
mitehinand not and
them, wellthat
in their
the wits,
con- -
'trived uch ctions for omepolitical eign,
-6.'Which Parable may hold good,though
noruon the ame grounds, onely by ub
ituting 'dierence- * condition for dcam
of place; and the lmilitnde will prove as
ound as bef0re.- For, for a Spirit to con
denate his Vehicle to almo a Terrerial
grosnes and Vibility, isas rare and un
couch as for Terrerial animals to dive to
theibmtorn of the Sea, andius likely every
joc as dicult : and o 'the reaon as obvious
why 'o few are een, & the condent denial
of their exience as rah and foolih,by them \
that'have nOt-een them themelves. _For it
is as if the Fihes. hould conte among
themelves about the exienc-e of Men, and'
their diving into the Water, and whether
rherevwere any places. haunted in- the Sex; A:
. S't-h0e- wouldzb'e-the mo famous where
they h for Pearls, or that- caue the mot
frequent Shipwracks, or: arecmowpleaams
t; 2 . to
 CAP. g. Soule. ' 357
to wimin. - And ome nomble occaion,
-miChGCi-ctOfTWdgh\y deign, uch as oc
.zcurre more stately, mut be reaonably con
ceived the onely invitementsto the. Genii to
*-expoethemelves
7. That there to ourlittle
is, o view.hurt> done,
-:z.= by

-.them',rneed oathe reolved-into thedrbanee

of their habitation, but into the Law ofthe
univera, whoe force enetrates through
7all orders of Beings. B idea, it- is too trivial.
.ad\idi_0tidt aconceit, &Far-below- the pixch
ofa Philefopher, to thinkthat all-Aetial
'Spirits are'lintdrs of M'ankinde,:o NLSJO
take delight meerly in deroyin chew-Pot
"Men do netzhate Fihes-becau e theyz live
sin " anorher-- Blement dierent from theitzs,
.- but CatCh*hm'meCflY\il] love to- them
velves,.orgain and food-e, 'which the aier'y.
; aem'i canot; aim, at indetmying of WHEN:
(to doeMiche meerly fer Michies. ake,
o 'mevez an WMiCYz that oule
'doubt whet-herd: be competible to any JU
ztellectuaucing. And'therefore Cardm ought
ztohave-proived that rt: 'as-alo, ifrthere' -
I beany o e'zttremely degenerate, than-here
abe; many: of them,* 701' 'rather o many-"A that
'-. they cannmheawed by the number of thoe
that are les depraved. For we may obewe
xthan lnen- among our elves- that are uciz
'ently wicked-,yet they abbot-very mathmrn
. Aa 3 , 'FhOG
 ' 3558 The Immortaiity LIB'. Ill .
.' there' 'things that aregrrofsly &eiu'ey de
ructive to eithelrMzn oreazathem'elves
-W0uld- help' to detroy, p'unihz'zori at lea
Khi'nder' the attemper; of uch-wild 8: exor
bitant, outrage-5 'that havev Tnctor pretence' of
'Real-"on, but are aI'hed-T exercie jof Cruelty '
and=Vexation=t1dother2 Creatures; =He alo
* ought-to'have 'dEhOntatqdj than? all Man
1 kihd are' n'ot- _? t-h'eflfctplinmx off ome Spirit-s
lor-other, and thavt-it-here-'iitfe hot inviible
{iGoi/ernoms'r oiNition-sz "Citieezi Families, '
-'--andf'oihetime purtieulaMen' grand-than
'(letilealla-Politituli'v-Gaodmjfkb'ias 'LfePYES
'IQSr-tiie' aetyaofehibns = and: whatlbeloirgls
'3 'to them, it' not egceedinglyzmow prevalerit
eleven' in- thee Kingiimms me Ft'heuAirez' then
Yet-e? Ijkiije; Fonj'a'lit-t'hisrmaz' he on this
Yde of the' Divine-Life ezsathat'thereidho
Jlfe'er'e' of makingbthee':aerizaltslnhahitals
&over- perfect' ley-'this Suppotiohi'n'a word,
1?- 'i'n
'he 't-'he
hould fulllhave'provied thatTBziZi-ttcal
Exertie i-therqiof; did rnot Ordeir,
-'reabh
3 fromHt-wen' '-tO'-->E2"_*th, and'pier'cer imo-che'
' 'Mbterrancou Reginii alo', iifwheye. be? any
' v'atn'tlvllectual creature: therez"=*-For>thislwil
T' Y-u'ce to give-a- reaonjtha't.-h little. v hurt is
i S"done , * thought'iill'uplaces "bectnllhofu'lerctz'al
'-_Spirits._ 'ir 'KFFI _ i "rw . * -' er" . ',
- a 8; Adde'unto ell this; thatthough the
' may
3 not be:F__permitted
I A to
' doei ' 'grosthan;
evi- l
 CAP.;.- ofthe Soule. 359
them.elves,and to kill men at pleaure with;
out their Fonents, yet they may abet them'
it-uch Wayes , or invite them to'=nch
coures, as will prove deructive to them:
but, it may be, with no greater lot 'then
We have when we et Doggs toget er by the
'eares,ght Cocks, bait: Beares 'and Bulls, .
'run Hores, and the lik'e z where oten',by
our occaion, as being excited and animated
by us', they purue their own inclinations',
'to the los of their lives', =Butthoughwe
doe n0t care'to 'killa Dog'or aCock'in
thisway 5 et'there is none o barbarous
as to knock thee Creatures' To'n 'X the head
meerly becaue- they will doel'o; $o thee
worer kind 'of Genii,*aetording as their
-tempers 'are,-may haply'lfollow ome men
rone to uch or' uch Vices," in which they
may'drivel them in way of conte, or to
pleae' their-'own 'fancies,' to' the utmo th'e-y
can doe in it z and', taking their parts, port
themelves in- making one man overcome
' another in duelling , in' drinking, in craft
and undermining, in wenching, in getting
riches, in clambering to honours z and o of
the-re. A _Where it may be their paime't'o
try the Victory of that Peron they have
t'a 'en to 5 and- ifhe perih by the hurry of
their temptations and animations , it is a
thing they intended no more, it may be,
. ' - Aa 4 then
 300 1pczlmmortaltt)w law-[m
zhmhq ther.- ensxia nue. Woe-MAN
ins;- hzs znnck hould e bkj if.
Men o,;he qsroaw le-much all-hew O
sazzs, And <0{6:hFcr".5-Wr,1$5 maze
Mzmxchtefewzghzm the in KING-3'
zing man that. act Luzzchough haply they
pen-hat. take Fleam-e' 15; dmng._of 'U HPQQ -
qaymher Man-es xfthLY: fill-i, am We
m. des: ib. Maximus o 'WHIL- WZWYN
PYQS 9Y1er..@chmn>.*, Pox Fhpc. MRUFZ zLpgwy
mad; MPJUH'PF Mint-'i Iwyz And WY
asdpjy.,recngm as' dle-vNM-OMPH .
&aws-NNW be MOFdCCPWr_, - ' z
'15.92, Bnufxheiezazumw zx'emqvsd
o. far K as ,CM-mwosdd hzvzzxhnp ldP-f
nex. [whom zxhcmz-couldxhawc any NNW.
all-With" ,' Wdoe-znszeuh-er good
WJPEL'EOFILIS; y arezabluepo end-AL
wrMOaMmDmi: Uithl: 45 w
elfbnqa Dreamspszcacd From cha; Exit
moupmcz-MSMM PILQ-why,
God. andrfrhe Imellzgctnccz act. frqm
- IQWVMFFBNM,,dzfd produce all
z-hefc Was owl-azure below-zes- uch ascag A
Spirit be
neuer: of Lifrtbac
donsbut. ' pet-va-des PJLMtW?
by a Ptsac thisa;U!.;
\ . 19. This Weifthemfwfhis AHJF
an, Mdranzx-reo Mr cpnchdhg; Tlzax- Ighl
Lqzver Bastard a zche Aif'lsga replsmhz
Mix Pmmz: Wbishiz: itisw "V
_ . kel
Cum-3 .* \ of the Soul', 36;
likely, but Lint. the impair-es wander
'Fine-ye alo 5 Whough-I have taken all this
Wze xiag illgneater trouble. UPQB'WY
elf, for it is Qbvions to object zt-ha'; which
Lucretia' hasM-tsd EOMJhHC-thi Region
bfiag- o obnoxizoustowmdesami cempes,
pc Souls will not be able to kcep'thgit
NhielcspfAjrcabout. them, but that they
wAl-bc blpwa mPmQas-byzme ymughncs of
IFTG'ROWQLBQS w may be wily delivered
ofzth hlicuadc, ifwecaaiderv'dle man;
pthe WivdWb-e. nature, of thswdaichm
511.? SWWF WET; ofthe 80uLe.-= For toay
xhwilma esagood hit-as thema Hem;
is awfully atisfyenh'a pun woxd
zlh willingly 'Ud'dx haw-che Gut-'i
themelves JWBQFXUGMBI zthisinconvmir
My ,AQMEF pha-efore hall. reach bothe
11. Tbzindeq arc..'nmhil.lg ele but
Wgcery part'xclcs'at- cheirgrpate-agimion,
atte/34.' has very Tandfomqly fdemonrar
Mix! his Metrw which tricks doe
99? o much drive, she Airh: oxe. themzas
Pas throw" zing zsaight ofairowes and
howers ogilesorx-rainn One part ofthc
Aire chcrcorwoc driven om another a
but it if; as ifwe hould -'conseivc o medy
Lime pigccs ofhnire twirliqg on their mid?
dle Foin; as a; quarzer-ac,- and: o: pans
xlwah xhs Akszwbish When wouldgas.
-_ " _ ' ,F
 36: The Immortality - LIB. Ill.
hee, without carrying the Aire alongwith
ie.- This therefore 'being'v'fhe nature'of
'Winde, the Aic'e is not torn aieces 'there
by, though we nde the impair: ofit move;
ing again us, becaue it lcahnoc Penetrate
on: Bodies-with that facility that it does
the Aire, - 1' -
12. Butthe Vehicle: of the aenii and
\ SOUIS deceaed are much-what of the very
nature ofthe-Aire; wbcnceit is lainlyimr
poible that the Winde'houl have any
'oeher force on them, 'then what it has'on
'the re-ofthat
lea-thing Elemencz
imaginable and therefore
vivill hold 'the
all che'p'arts
xogecher. which is true' alo if the Win'de
didearry along the Aire with it : for then
the 'Vehidegdthe Gem'i would movelaldng
With-the regmziuering little or no'b
'lence a: all; unles they would force themz
felvesagainl-ic; 'Which they-are n'ot nEee
ieatedto dOEz'a-s- indeed "noeo much_as_ to
\ X it,
come'butinto
mayit;?_tak*ehe1tek;*
or-npt-'aczleaastoOtherliivjng
cominue in'

Creatures-dog in ho'ues, behind walls, in

woods,7dales, cdherns, tocks 'and 'other obj
vious places-3' and that mawtely enough,
the' changeof 'Wire and *Pr0gn0ickbf
orms being more perceptible to them 'then
to any'terrerial animal. -- i ' < ".' -
Is? And ye: they need no: be o cauti
. out
CAP. 3. oft/Je Soule. 36;
oustokeep out o danger, they havinga
power to grapple with the greate ofit,
which is their Smith faculty z which aries
from the power of directing the mation of
the'particles of (their Vehicle.- "For, they
having this power vof directino the motion
-ofthee particles which way they pleae,- by
'AXiom'e 31. Liti'ln'ecearily followes , that
z-theyx can determinate their. coure inwards;
orftowiard the centre;v by: Which-direction
Jhey'wi be all cloe. together, rm
and] r- whiehabilityl call Ille State-"X
ipowem'f che-Sduift. Which ifit c'an dire'ct -
rthewholetagitation- 'ofthe particles of the
' Vehicle, a'a well thoe of the r'andccond
-Eletnentr'as .- thoeofthe Aire; and that part?
Jy>tgvuards the Cedt're, and partly ina couny
-tertende'ney again, the orme, this:- force
and rmnes wlllzbe'ar above' the-'rew
ge;1 windes that he can pobly meet
Wlt . *
*"'17}T"Wherefore the Soules'Vehicle is in
no danger from; the boi-orounes of the
Winds, and i it were, yet there is no fear
xocea'tion ovLie For as'the.Wind blowes
oone. part of Aire, it bring-son' another
which 'may be immediately actuated by the
preence. of the soule; though there be no
need'totake refuge in' o large an Hy'pothe-v
_ s. And it ismQrePrQbablL that he is more
peculiarly
 364. Tbe Immortality LIB. ill. X
peculiarly united to one part of theAire z
then another, and that heidi'mies her 'Ve- 3
hicle but by degrees, as our Spirits leaur-ely z
pas away by inenble Perpiration;
15. We ee how little the Soals Vehicle
canbe
Andyetincommdated orins
Rain, Haile, nowi ando'Thunder
Winde,
will mcommodate her till. les. For they
pas as they doe through ' other parts of
the Aire, which cloe again immediately,
and leave neither wound nor carre behinde
them. Wherefore all thee Meteors in their
Mediocrity may bea pleaureto her and
refrehment-,and in their exces no long pain,
nor in their highe rage any deruction: of
life at all. From whence we may afely: con
clude, that not onely the Upper Region,
but this: Lower alo , may be inhabited
both by' the deceaed Soul: ofMcn and by
DlmM'L-i 2: a . _
L ,->1'4'
If? *-'*' '-V wi' -" - '- T' ,-.-7* "3 ,'M **
"heir."- ' CAp: W_ - a 'rub -
' P-'J'U = "-l' *'
v-I. That the Soule out [ruling quitted th'
' earthly-Body became: a Deemeth-a a, vof
'- 'tbe Exuma Senes 'of-'be Soule epa
rate, their 'number and limita in the Fe
ln'dc. 3. of'Stghtin 4 which organie
'zed and unorganized, 4..Hm 'Dremonz
. ' - an. .
 CAP.4, * ofthe' Soule. 36 5
and eparateand
Dime: Soals hear itandfte
'theme is thatat though
a va

they mayt hear oree m, me 'my 'ei

theree no' hear them, 5. That they hove
4: wed at: Sight. 6, of the
Touch, smell', Ta, mdNourihmen-t of
Daemons. 75. The: external employ-ent
, that the Genii wdSmd: detezZedm-zy have
out. the'Bady. 8. That t e actions- q"
S arate Sozls, in referenceta as, are mat
w at canformahle tathee" life here anEa'th.
9, What their entertam'eem: are in'refe- *
rence to themelves. lo. The diinction
oforders' qf Daemons from the plate: they
mafrequent,
1. Time
H E isnexc
the thi we areofto thlhqwul
Egloyment uire

after Death z how he can entertain her elf,

and pas away the time, and that either in
Solitmle, in Cmpany, or as he isafeliticd
memher of ame Kingdom or Empire. Con- .
cerning all which in the general we may
conclude, that it is with her as with the re
ofthe Aerial Gem'i, a? 33 +uxh WMMW
3 a Young/My U', for the Soulv having'
once put o thi: terrerial Bath became: a Ge--'
nius her elf z as Maximus Tyrius, Xenotra
tex, Phila and. others exptey arm. Buc
we hall conider
_ malady, i thee. things. more parti
z- As
\
 366 The Immortality - L13.ll[. i
' 23- As.for,thoe employments wherewith
he ma entertain her elf'in olitttde, they
are' eit erohjects of the 'External Senes', or
of the InwardMinde. Concerning the for
mer. whereof it is more eaie to move (Lie
ions then atisy them z* as Whether he
have the ame number of; Senes he had-'in
this life; - That he is endued with Hearing,
sight- mid-Touch, I think' there can be no
cruple, becaue thee ,lwill fall to her hare
necearily, Whether her 'Vehicle be organi
zed or not 5 and that ofSeeing 'and Touch is
the mo imc'ontrovertible'ofall. For the
ene of viible Objects ' being dicovered to
us by tranmion of Motion through thoe
Spherical particles that are continued along
from the Object through' 'the Aire to :o_urz
very. Organ-of Sight (which ees meerly b
reaon of thee particles vi-tally united wit
the Soul) the ame particles: pervading 'all
the Souls-Vehicle, it is impoible bllt that'
he hould ee. But the Weion is, whe
ther he ees in every part thereof. - To
which I mu anwer, No : partly fromwhat
I have alr'ead declared concerning the He.- '
terogemity of her' Plait/e part z and partly
'from a gros inconvenience , that would fol
low this Suppoition. For if we hould grant a
that the Soul aw in every part of her' Ve
hicle, every' Object that; is near would not.
. . ' onely.
 CAP.4. . 'ofthe Soule. 367
onely eem. double, but centuple, or mille
cuplez which would be a very ugly enormity.
and deacement of Sight. Wherefore we
have, with very good reaon, rerained the
Vtji-uefacttlty of the Soul in this ate ofSe
parczirtion, as well as it was in the Terrerial
Bo;.yBut
. this hinders norhing but that the
Soul ,when he lies in one Homogeneal orb of
Aire, devoid oforganization, may ee round
about her, behinde, before, above, beneath,
and every way. But ifhe organize her Ve
hicle, Sight may haply be rerain'd, as in us
who cannot ee behinde us. Which Coni
deration we toucht upon before,
4. It is plain therefore that thee Aerial
Spirits, though we cannot ee them, cannOt
mis of eeing us z and that, it may be, from
a might diance, i they can transform
their Vehicle, or the Organ of Sight, into
ome uch advantageous Figure as is
wrought in Dioptrick Glaes. Which
power will innitely exceed the contractin
and dilating of the pupil of our Eye, whic
yet is a weaker and more deectuous at
tempt towards o high a Priviledge as we
peak of: which notwithanding may eem
very poible in Spirits, from 31. and 34.,
Axiomes. 'The ame alo may be aid of
their Hearing. For the ame principle may.
.v * ' ' 'ena e
 l
36 3 The Immartalit) Luz .IIIL
enable them tohape themelves Organs for'
the receiving' of Sound', of 'greater- art and
excellency then the mo accurate Arm/Eith
we read of or can excogitate. Wherefore'it
is a veryc 'ldih miake to think, that he
daue weneither ee the hape' nor heart-he
dicoure of Spirits, that they neither hear
nor ee "us, Poroft Bodies areimpreble
atd ones, but nor on the contrary; as'
melted Wart-will receive thev Signature of
the Soal, but the Seat is not at' all i'mpreed?
upcm b the-Wax. And o'a olid Body will
op t e coure' of the Aire, but the-Aire,
willnot Ropt'he coure of a- 'olid Body;
and every inconiderable' terrerial coni
ency will reect Light,- but Light ca'tce
\ moves any terrerial Body of its place,
" but-is rebounded-back by it. That therefore
that is mo! tenuious and'tliinl, is mo pa
iven'd therefore if' it be ome the Vehicle'
of Sene', is m'ok-'enib'le Whence it 'will
follow, that' the reexion vof Light frbtn'Obw
jects being able'tom'ove our O'rg'anszthat are"
, not o ne, they will more necearily moVe
thoe of the Gem'i, andlat'a great-er' diance;-.
But their Bodies being' of dihyhamm Aire',
it is impoible for us to ee them, unles
. . they
ducmgwill give themelves
thcmito the trouble o re .
a' more terrdfrielcttoniwcyz
Whereby the? may reect light. Nor'can
WCct
CAP. 4; ofthe Soule. I oziy
We eaily heathen" ordinary peech-'partly
bataille a very 'gentle mation ofthe' Aire
Will act iupon their aVehioleh; andrpardy ba
canethtyimay haplymm' and pitel .
part of thatLlentent. in! this exertie, 'which
is not o Eft mtn'ove orips'ne; \ And them
fore,- unles they ' will --bnrj heard der-i open-I,
uual
naturally;
dicOune
that impirebf
&an-warrtliii'e'oue
the-WireOrgans:
'-__;5..i'Apd-.xlhatwmayzdm eem mayst: '
this forno'n'ghtzz thaortheyrixgill hQePHe
eiugae-jweas Seeirgapaaisrqm Mter-I
have ' intinmd: aboveiztrhacithis- Fntvyll
rangedrrearzehe ,Comdmsl-Zi crew-raree
Vebiclephswdlas theue 34 htnd-'theiiet
fdre-drieVnhiCle beirigzallzA _ ziucilr-p'eneul- _
rious of: itzasrcaneqthez errd Iof Sounditii In!
will nec'arilyndoezthe'likeinp tliem'I'z'Nbdc
lucre ubr'rately, h'apkyfx ifmhey'imntle
their. Veh'relelir the [impaire/which"
anwer- to theiarrection 'nctlfe' Exit-s ZOFNAQn'iU
malsz-forzthedeutx takirnjziwthe-Smvidila
'n 6; Thatrtlrieyhave the YMEOPTMTIB
ioevitaiy-trhe; ele' hwrcobldahbyfee'l'rel
iiance, whichis neceiryineh' desiring-Of
one Bodyagaint-
impenettable to: aurorlrerzlliwu'e they'
And to: ieakT eelymy

mind,it willbe averYhiriiMlng to di two

that they ita-tenor omething airalog Lal to'
Small mick-ri, whiclgre menyaklti'n
w
3 a' .
* B b [0
ig'bzqo The Immrtalzty LIB: Ill.
mopcb proerlz _ adi called. PorFumes and
Ddourspang, aeail .-thrpugb*the Aire,
WUY , -;naturzjuzi7 muaze iutmhpirVe
Mdxb o-L'ghicdmg's, if thumb:- grocr
dodhuFkctaab 'fm'ayx imieutliiitsdircrca
tianzlo hndhmhichnwecMozts c'all - Ta
jh'ngz Simbtehtdej 'maw-,- that which
'weca Gniding. Which if wehduld ad;
minzzwc-awwi ' in-mode bo'hnds as ye: 'in
mmparionzof other; a, as'CMEuh,-gwho- ' af
rms zdowmtightzstbaoth'c .-Adrjat 'ran-ii ai-c
nourihed; kmirhxpozneof Lhb'm/'get into
thqM'daoE Animals to'bmentrhemelves
ShcminehcirkBldodan
&Hid-'rect by: Mn 7': irios;m_Which is
"LML'poiMi'IIa'ctt
, HW Blfd'fell'k;'-*;Who.-'teflsdu?>dlat 'the
WbrC(0.,tHh-Beii arenvurihcdrby
drawing- i'n thbMqvFns durdpes are in
sbmzlamy nd? Artcrids,_ a: Tand what other
amii; Qf, a; CQuc-pvkinde, utkFin moihrieq,
nmxtahwthc Monthax waden; c-buc akin
Spzwgp wavy; * And ;whazyptiu:
mchg she Zabiigewmfy eat of
*bJOQd:iozthcirs-Sacniteozzbccahe they
xbqught i was rthsi'zld ofdld Dkmqm: cHez':
Wpfpxdz: and! t_ eating: dmz'eof they
grewi in
Wh hem,bend: Capacity. tov'ifcbxhmunkard
ji nWhich-Lthings ithey? v could
bC _-iWcd,-Fac*.mu1drbe>m{ uch hard
Problem: cqneerning, x*'1F3,m3a510fVzitze
* r': al ' c es,
ct _ Ell-4., qftbe Sattin' _ 37:
dles; whyztbey. uc'k IhQMJX-BULNC' ,c_uri_s
_ clinke-s, being no: much "to our ,pprpoc, 1
\ willing] io_x'nif=.>. r ply" i rx; cct '.z
- * _;,;- 7. Thmcluionof - ba? hasbeaniaid
jsz this, Thhuihis certainxhax the Gi-'zimqd
mncqueny: the. Souls. :;0f men \ WEET',
zwho ip'fnihime ohhc. ame ran. -z with.
them, haw! the, ene xofz Living, FWJM;
andvmhtg, ..a'nd not, .-imspmbably>s>zl-Swlr
ding. and: Hipg; z WhichJaeulticsx bi _,
granted; du? 'need non-Mmmh ca-A.- 1 ,
bw to phm :thei'r rim; SWLMKMWbut
\ - upon. emgt-naIzObjgctz gxpikthe-umitzlzrsrgf
z'Heaven, fami- Earth -being,- fairly zqxpgszp
-:M.o:on thanWoe;
Lthkir iVjc'W-'a- ..:-,-1=heynbe -.035{Y.the>k&6\1{9@;3!d
&U-13? ame

convere qzalhmeu', an sifz'm

Way-Pas Ymmx To
u s-Twn, and:frpm Gicyftqcityzaz NNW
intimates; :->"*L': . .1" > 12; 5...:-{i ._ I'*'*ii?t)
"75! .,_ iz '31 '., tuft. ,.,. .,_.._;\. ,.,-,, ' , I

Where isa-nothing. that

-,zi:*;F'-*."T?ftz;
,QBIOY J" jfhey
'large andiirvimuz'Woodsz
Myzhavej plcaantG3fdc:!1$>
their ets out A: its' 4 fail'

high andjihmlzhfulzMounxainsz Whexsus e

-.purfez gus pf Aire-axe YWTJC mecxvx >
._Ccyaal=. lum-s,- ma p'sPrings olMBFY
of Entcttainmems, T eatrick owl?s zaPd
Shews, publick and private Dicout es, lb'
' Bb 2 exer'.
 37 z The 'Im'tuliqy L m-JII.
exercilibs of Religioh, whethpr'in Temples,
Yami-lles,=ior hidden Cells. They' may be
valo (and haply nor unintcreed) Spectators
for-th! gladde-s.v and michiewus hazards of
-Wal'-,"->M1erhel*?$ea*ghts or Land-ghts 'z
thoefofuand ilent, thbugh ome
times-'tibi ltfsiltlangerom, Combats in the
Gump'wspw ziund- a thouand more pa
timlhi'es--xhgvrirtzwoald .bc_ to'o long to
l'qkbn upg'whepkztlioy haply'xexnot mer
'vSpectatbrs-bumAPbetMs-'gas Plwduhwtitu;
Qzalasawmenzhaz are panwseungynch.
lhg'ie'Balrkeglog-'playingavcudgels thema
LMWSY 'liY_dJ-> had: aBec-the young
H'A'Zn' blithe'PixmsJ,ac1rhpe;Ekercics.- So the
Wl'sp' 'led -_depak.ted, tMghxhey have
'Till B'od thecap'iciiy ofthem
m- hnctlhq hgarnard: bling: yet they
My- aft mdabc'uhem; rs- " ruling. ome
deign in them z and that eit er hxt evil-(it
GQWKWQQYSBBWFPFhSY-Wqc-accted
elves when: ey-wdi'el'in EB'OHY; chem
i _
'<'<:_=* Bln tlefg ,whadeveriswnuzomead
Me ,'ezces sunne she; life; dmlzchs
an '='adheres-=_wF in tlmc-iwhfzh; i; ztb
- sfbrkle-z'hnd Wwillbeldrbjrzfdme aSe
glglFapziblbz-eithep wzzctfii, to: aid' dt lek
gizPSea' lgriyandjbm pi-uch' kinde of
="; La'LL-Hi." ._-;.1: t. .:u
.._.=._'_'.'N'\*'_'.;:477;;.L. I . '
*- a
*-ct19_u4
4..
\
..*.- . - -v
 QAP. 4.; gift/Je Soule-2 37;
.T' . Arm'rmwfmmewiyti'zz an cum mean-s
grain-(Maid

' ._ _ Fat-'re 'a- Fddiqniztzr tgllunx'qcpti

'Which tightly underobii 'is 'no .' "exic'zi'zi '
ction,buta-proeedTruth in lmzk Phi';
loo by. 'And MaximutTyriw peaks ex:
pre y\ even of the better ort of Soules,
Who having left the Body, and o becoming
ect; duty-"vow aj VJW dull-veys; q' dye (o'
orwv,i. e. being made ipo facto Genii in wi
ofmen , that, beide the peculiar ba pines
they reap thereby to themelves, _ ey an
appointed by God, and haven mion from
him, to be Ovcreers of humane aairs: but
that every Geniw does not perform every >
Oce, but asltheir naturall Inclinations and
Cuomes Were in this life, they exercie'
the like in ome manner in the Other" And
therefore he will haveuEcdapiwto practie
Phyick ill, and Hercules to exercie his
rength, Amphilocbm to prophey, Cdl
lond Pollux to navigate, Minos to hear cauez,
and'Ac/zie: do war, Which opinion is as
like-ly to hold true in Bad Soals as in Good;
andthen it will follow, that the Souls of '
thewicked make it their buines to ai
- and abet the exercie of uch Vices as them
elves were mon addicted; to,jn _chis_'li_fe_,_'an'd
l = ;;-,-; ' ' Bb 3 , _____,_\_t__9
. 374 The Immqrtality LIB.III.
to animate and tempt men, to them. ctFronTa
whence it would-follow, that they being
thus by
b'een aidtheir eparate-'tate
already;*ifs Dthus',
they be'a-lo as' has
Iempctters
to evil, they vvill very little dier, from
meeFDe-vils.' 'I ' , 7 L * ' -"_
' _9. 'But beides-this employinent in refez
rence to us, they 'may entertain themelves
with Intellectuall Contemplati'onsz. whether
Naturall, fMat'hematicaI, or' Metaphycal;
For auredly KnMlmge is not o eay and
cheap in this' ate o Separation, but that
they may advance and improve themelves
by exercre andMeditations.And they being
inacaPacit to' forget' by reaon of deue
tude, it wi l be a new pleaure to them to
'recall to minde their almo obliterate pe
culations_ And for thoe that-take more
pleaureih outward'Sene then in the ope
rations'oftheir Underanding -, there being
o much changein
'ctqualications Nature,
o theAire and and
theeoinferiour
various
Elemeuts, whichlrniu needs act upon their '
aerial Bodiest'o more or les gratication
'or dilike , this alo will excue them from
being idle; and put them upon que after
uch rerehments and delights' as Nature
will' aord the multiarious prea'ges and-de;
res otheir itting Vehicles. '- _ _ '
,IOa' Not but that they'-v keep' 'Conant to
. '__ 1. t- l '
 CAP.4-.- -. ' oft/Je Soul', I' 375.
ome enerall inclination, which has divi- *
ded t ee aerial wander'ers. Ainto o many'
Orders or Tribes 5 the ancient Philoophers
and Poetsshich are 'Philoophe'rs ofthe:
antiente anding f: all) 'having agned
' places properfto e'ac 0rder:- the Sea; Ri
vers and Springs to one xMountain's rand
' Groves to' others', ,anduo of the-re;
Whence they impoed'vv x alo. thoe .-naines
of the Ncrcidcs, Naiadesg'onader, Drjaciles,
and the likezt'o which you may addethe
Dii Tmldm'of Cities and Countries, and
thoe that love the warmthtof Familiesand
homely convere of Men,guch as they
yled Larerfamilianr. All which, and hun
dreds more,whichthere.is no need to recite,
though they be engaged ever in one natural
propenion, yet there beingv'o great variety
o occaions to gratify: it more or les, thieir
thoughts may be im loyed in purchaino
and improvin thoe elights that are mo
agreeable to theirown nature. Which par
ticularities to run over would be as innite
as ueles. Thee hort intimations are u- -
cient to make us underand that theGem'z"
andfqmrate Soul: need' want no Employmnt,
no n0t in Solitude: for uch mu their ay
alo among-us he eeemed, when the
doe not. enibly and -_ peronally conver e
with us," -' 'r
n hb4 eHAn
 The Immortalie) LIABJUV 1
J'ai', (Lia-i , = * .\ 1
YHHL '3' =-21CHA' _.'*VL'1 U? "
'Pjwmrer A: '-_
"nrr '3. - " . 'l'
,4 . . 1' '
i
- mare-int. Sepa'ut'e Soule [emix 'not et he.
Ninth' &lite-Ink; That her conveye wit
ad Genii.vwereinigihk
ithe the'may
3i,*'Ho'- the Genii t athe-vi
with
.j'hIe-1me t' nother, though they he to no'
bind/ible, 4.' d their approache: , and of'
' c'tfbt; Whiyftheitfmmi of motion:
'how theyfar. exceed 'a in eelerity,
Its Bthe gure or hape oftheir Vehiclee',
3 gun', a' their primary', when they would he
i.- i'tw' thle. ' 7;,Thdt they' cannot well cart
-..-ue'r e in a mer: in le Orbicular" forme,
(a 8. 'hat they ten-un e in humane he e, at
'-'s thuznepe
lu- the theyhe
hotter fat-t of them',
in proceed 9, W ether
meerlyctfrom the
-;-. hperium ofthetit'Will and Fame), a' ek
. *' rftgulated h) a natural character of the
' '-iZ-Plnick pert of theSeat-e.
peron-al' hapesct'vf 10. That the
'Soule- 'r_Genius e:
' ' -,;*ptrtlyfrm the Will, and partly from the
t LPlaickpamry ; a I '. . That tpndering harp
the. Sonlzergahixee the Foetus in the Womh,
r' rMm-ves aemlnhe at pleaurez it n'ere
> p' wonder-Yf Spiritx hould net hewe-uch
i'' =kFommand m: their Vehicle; 'as ishelie-ved,
I', Afttrthefdrguleewtframm exceive
'gentle fayte hg-ue given to Imagination,
"J*.i..ct ._:.,,j'- 'II
 'One-5. a the Soule.ct .'
3772'
A A., [a 7, ,f,
1.BUT the eparate ate ofthe Soule'
does not condemn her tothis Solitude,
but being-admitted into the order ofthe-V
il gem'i, he is poeed of their Priviledges;
i which-is to convere peronally 'with this'
g. Aerial eople, and alo upon ocmionwith'
I! the In abitants of the Earth, though the
i latter with far more diculty. . >
A. 2. As or her convere With the Aerial"
l Geaii and Other Souls eparate, it mu'be
l
in all' reaon concluded to be exceeding
e much more frequent then that with men,
l and yet this latter isin ome ort more in
telligible; becaue itis certain he can ee
us, light being reected from our opake
Bodies unto her Sene, andb conpiating
her Vehicle he may make 'let elf viible
to us. But the Vehicles of the Gem'i and of
soule being in their natural conience
purely Aerial, and' Air bein a tranparent
Body, it will trdnmit the light wholly z and
o no reexion being made from thee aiery
Bodies, they can have no perception ofone
anothers preence, and therefore no ociety
nor communion one with anorher, '
3. This But
iriview. eemsit aishrewd Dicult
eaily taken o , at the
ifwe
conider that Aire will admito many de
grees of Rarefaction and Condenation, and
' , * YFF
 z7gk The Immartality LZBJIL i
yet ill appear unto us alike inviible,as one
may oberve in the Weather-glas, Bue-'Lt
were more proper to pro oe in this cae the
experiment ofthe Win -gun, wherein the'
Aire is compreed to a great number ofde'u
grees ofcondenati6 beyond its natural ate;
within the compas of many whereofthere
is no doubtdfnot in the utmo,that theAire
does remaine inviible to us. But there is no
cruple to be made but that in the progres of
thee degrees of Condenation the Aire, if
it were in a Glas-barrel, might become Vi
ble to the Gem'i, by reaon o the tender
nes and delicacy of their Senes, before it
would be o to us. Whence it followes,
that the Vehicles o the Gem'i may havea
coniency dierent from the Aire , and
perceptible to them, that' is to ay, to one
an0thers ight, thoughit be asunpercep
tible to us as the re o the Aire is. As, it
may be, a man that has but bad eyes would
not be jable to diinguih Ice immered in
the Water from the Water it elf by his
- $ight,though he might by his Touch. Or
if their Vehicles could be uppoed purer
and finer then the re of the Aire, their pre
ence might be perceptible by that"'m.eans
too. ' For this vaporous Aire having with
PUT queion a confuedv reection oflight in
it, every- way in ome proportion like that
. _ - [a
'i (High ,
. ofthe Soulezr ;7"9z
ini aMi," 01' when the Sun hines waterihly:
and-pwgnoicks rain, thee repercuions
of light being far more enible tO' the Gem'z"
4_ L),.-_> -r_.
'then to us,- the lesening ofthem' would be
more'enible, and'therefore the diminutionz
ofreection
uciehti from their
to 'dicover Vehicles
their would
preence one be
to
another : and for the illurating ofthis Hy- 2
potheis, the' experiment of the Weather
olats is more proper. ' Butthe Other uppo
itionllook upon as the more likely robe'
true -, and that as the aqaatz'l Animal: that
live in the Sea have a coniency groer
then the Element they move in, o it is with
thee that live in the Aire, though there be
nochin near o great a dierence here as in
that ot er Element, 2
- 4. It is plain therefore, that the Perons
ofthe Genii and eparate Souls are viible
one to another. But yet n0t at any diance,
and therefore there is neceity ofapproache
ing to one anorher for mutual convere -:
w ich enforces us to ay omething of their
'Local Motion. Which is neitherby Pins nor
Wings, as in Fihes or Birds, who are fain
to uain themelves 'by thee inruments
from inking to the boctome of either
'Element : but it. is meerly by the an
rection of the agitation of the particles of
their Vehicle toward the place they aime
at;
'3 80 The [Wort-it) LI,_s..--l,ll.=
ae ;* and'in uch. "a witnesr-orzleaukelines '
ashen lenes themelves,v and is,;compezi-.
blewt eir- natures. For they can goe no
wifter then the; whole umme- of agitation
of the particles of their Vehicle will carry
o much Matter, nor indeed o wift; for
it implies that their Vehides Would be tur
ned into an abolutely hard Body, uch as
Bral's or'Iron, or whatever we nd harder 5
o that necearily they would fall down to
the Earth as dead as a Stone. Thoe there
for-eare but phantaick conccits that give
uch agility to Spirits, as if they could be
here and there and every-where at 'once ,
skip from one Poleofthe'World to anOther,
a: be on theEarth again in a womencwhen-v
as in truth they can pas with no greater
witnes then the direction 'of uch a part
of the agitation ofthe particles of their Ve<
hides will permit, as may be pared from
what' is employed in keeping them within
as tolerable compas of a due 'aerial ui
ltV. - -
i, 'And this alone will uce to hake
them exceed us in activity and wiftnes by
many degrees. For their whole Vehicle is
haply at lea as thin and moveable as out
animal Spirits, which are very few in com
, parionofthis luggage ofan earthly Body
that are to driye almg-Mch them Bklxl-'t
54 v ' t. O,
 (Irn-55] 'ofthe Soule. y- i 38 x

the piritual Bodies of the Qui-have no

thingzto drivex-alo xwith t,hem,;bu_t them
light-,comparedz to us,
elves; and ther'- orethen-a._me,ts1'd
are more freesteed

that has ca his Rider, compared, with a

, Pitch-hore 'logdemwitha ackpf Salt. . '
_ 6-.E,.The next-thing to be Wnid'ed,t01k
X thing the M'iLgon-ycrmm of their: ae
r ri'al Genii, isrtqm they appear in one to
another, ofwhat, ing-m ,it is, zand whether
the Figure be Nmml, or Arlqkuriozu, or
Mixt. Pox-thar ,athey- mu apgegrin ome '
Figure or othetdsL plain, in.tha.t,t_.heirxzV-ehiz
cles are not ofan innite gxtjion, ,Iti)
the more general Opinion,vthat.,there is? vin)
' partitzar Figure that bel s- ugtoz them
naturally,;imles it be that w ' h-9 all Big
i es is mo Gm'plezand mo;epy't0 con:
rmw,even by extent-nalv helpgwlchis the
e'qualc union-yf the Aireonzevery de
of 'the Ve -'cle,':zby which meane, drops of
Dew. and Rain adipellegs Wicome lb'
ordinatilyinto'tslintiilupez . * Which alo Will
more handoavly 'CCOl'd withlthcj natureof
ches-on] , ' 'Bag-he conof amid
and Radiu-e sing-gus .I have abwe deai-z
bed, and the Coinmon Sea-aim beplapgd
in tbeanid. uilmthisf Figure ma the Sad
redein tinned haply, vme ther f, A
I me her Yehigle, into near,-oegual I ii:
an - qur it'y
 38.: ' i r The Immorlialig LIB. III.
quidity with Phat part Of'that Element ad
jacent to her, 'that it may bein ome mea
fure likeour- retiring into' ecrecy from. the
light off-then, 'when we deire to be private
b'your elvesz-l' - On '
7.* But ne-may, i he will, and likely
With farre more 'eaezchange this coniten
cy= of her 'Aerial Body-into uch- a degree of
thicknes;-1attheres mayl'be'a dubious dii
covery of her, as in the glimpe'ofa; Fih 'un
der- 'the 'waked-and maw-ill make! her 'elf
hare viildl 'to her fellWGenii, t'though -
keeping? -_ yct- -' this imple: Orbicular? forth.
But' whatodvere 'there canbefbetwim tvr'rb
n'ch heaps' d liTJing Aire; Ilktmv n0t-.- They
may i _indeed*- *eommuhicat_e jthei'r aections
one t'o atiot'h'erin uch avwaykas. is_'dicove=
red'ini the Eye-QL-Wherein the inmions ofthe
Spirits v"doeylainly indicate the 'Pabnstof
the Mindez'T'ozthat i-t- mayaeem penible,- in
this mplfeffl-'i are, to 'make knoWn-their
joy-or' 'grief-3! peaeeablen'es- or. Wrath,\:_loire
or 'diilikezbz'rz the modication-of the: mo
tion of
* there the spirits
iLcaii'Welli 'be Oftheir Vehicle;
entertained- anyIB'it how
halle?
Qua'l 'of Ratiaiialncwnfenmeyvrithot any
- further- 'orgariiiat-ZOH of-'th'eir Aiery-Bodies,
I=prbfes ylielf at a lomwun'demand; r .
(13. _ WhEreol-e the'=-6tm'i'1 and azcpamc
Soals, kha'tey'er their hape' be in private',
. . 1 appear
 CAPL 5._ of the-Soule. ' 38
appearin-a more >operoe and articulate form
a when' they are to''convere with one another;
For they can change their Figure in a man
ner as' they pleae,'by Axidme-'gb- Which
'53A
a
r"_'
Q(19.
g
2',
power, Iconceiv-'e,- will be made-ue of not
"onelyfor *eryiee, but qrnament and pulcri?
tude. zAndi the mot unexte'tioriable Bean?
"ty,- tmeio'nles, is that ofl'Man in the'be'll:
patter'ns (Chue whatS'ex' youjll) and ai
*above the re of creatures "-Which-i-s7nor
our judgement onely; bin His'tliat made' u's'.
Forj-ce'rtainly he would iive to the'Principal
Ld
of tctrerial
hapes whichAniifialr't
thddghi it ebeirhuch
noble form and '
obuted
&Sin-'La

by OHr--unfortni_tEe-Fall, Yet? Weionles the

dea'tei'ne'nt is not-'og'reag but-'that we may
have-a near gueszwhac: it hasp-bath - hereto-i
zi:-=-sz_
T form-Flesh mora'onal therefore to rous
,tlude; that the-'Aerial 'Genii 'cOnvere with
'one'a'not-he'r in-Hrim'anehape
'
lea the ;:.,rz
.i) 21.;" A,
bet
' ter=lhrt>of.them-_=.r.z' ..
1.l
v
==< 9. Butf- the-'fdcuy'u6w-45,1'1w11ethe2
thaFHumane hape-that the Sohtiiansfotrits
'her- Well-idle inroheim'wheMect of the
actqhesi, or-
Ipdriuiw Pth'at/Will'
'ofjher her- Will'- be mihme
over' tM'-Mat't'er

Meaure 'limite'd ver, tircuircribe - in its 'ef

fdct iby' a cOnqdrrjitant ereition' ofthe PM .
it: '-' power: z*-;o'* ithat 'whatU pteeds froth
the Will may be onely moieVgeneral, th
lo I/'Z A! is,
 3 84 The Immortalzitj LlBJIL
is, That the Souls Will may', onely comz
mand the Vehicle into An, Animal fpgmlz
but that i; is the fotm or hape of aLMan,
may arie rm. mptze mtuxal way from xhe
goncomitanx exertion ofzxhe Plaiq/emen
tue. I ay, izpa, more eay; apdnatural waye
For vehempncypf, deire to zlcer- the Figure
into anocbgrzxepreemation may Me. (he
appcarancq-zrqgmble ,qme other creature :
no form! hiDgecan la. long- Tbemore
say andrzaturalehape tbcxcfoxc chew-lea,
he better. veni! appmiszz is num -
which if 'w .,gr311'Eed'-,- ixmay be as; likely
z-haz uch.-a.dex.er_minacc Humane. haPQ-may'
MMQITQSJFY'BDSI natural-then. anopherand
cha; xMSwLZ-when hE-wills to. appear. in -
Moml Mrswlztxwfzm her Vehiclev
lum, QnQ-Qqstw zlikenesz ...uDIefSz (ba-dih. \
guie he: aelf oncc pa1=pqe.s That 15.; the
Mut: ngyvexcof saw-cry.- Sauzl, whechcLzOf
Men, or of the other GenijWdOcSnatUaU-y
ggplgy zic, zplggo, a diqrenx. modication
Qf-Che Hlmevhapez whichislhe proper
&ignaturqfze ar-ticzllzurv or Iindwidual
Wmx: ; whish t'.. oughz may, be A lip-le
chagggd ill Wexgttqnbyg vex-tue of the Imaq
ginatzioaz ;h.e:l?arencs,)0r iqualic of theizz
e aide; L_hC-:SQB1_ et free from: at Body
he_ got hgrzzzmayzexqnitely . recover he:
menc-formza'gzinz. . __\- _ - m.v . .Not
_, - *
 C-AP. 5; of the Soule. F38f5
10- Now. ghat the Pta MFvirt'ug-zwak
ned by che-Itnpgrm.;o her-Will,- audi-'ter'
new; all' t'hg'lheament'g it did-- in this EMZJ -
Body (for ahmdanccpf'thenf are' ueles' and
X 10 - no pufpde';"Wh{ch-fhctefofe, Pxo'viUene'q
z foor4ainjn'g,-Mn'be re-thnchisazaiyig,
z num, and onely uch'b" was ardf-PGE
this &pay-are ince -,* and' 'uch'arete'gs-a
kfgquiee to Yierevthe irib'lp- &azure-of? i
Perqngigivhghirh anjp'ar-'cs ofeitheig'j
eneqrzue for 'the'pliird bf-i'azionakddf
vercz') n'd'r that thisEonfnatm power asks'
decekmizie-cHG-'Me appeamce -alj<ox_1g(f6't*
fhef? abri'ali Spirits 'aal 3veiriouy'cldz" .
ome like begutiful virgins, Others like' vu'zz
lient! wartiom's', WML PhEif'-Helmets- And
Hams 'darhrs'z' ' *asi=Plxr'l-qmtm W'odd
wake'Wb'eeve Acbilles'did to A ollo'izazler
But there is"'a Wixc'actibd e ect,'reul-'>
ting partly '-drn' ghdtecribs - of the Will?
and Imaginatidn,- and Partly ctom thct Ham-i:
mlpr' ' caution 'ofthe- HZ/Zicl' virtue', 'td call 3'
theVc ' kinds uch-'apcdnhap&*"4 A?
1: 1.;- *wm,c'hyr1>rem'ga;we of the Sorfi
havin?
caue
at this
wi! we'
,'thoughiit thhs
dbe no: ee
may 't'o ha'pehef
it'eem
ddne Vedl
be ere-our
v'cr' eyes? '
rangei

nor often think of uch things -, ye: it is not'

much more wonderful then that he'orgaz: -
nizts the Ice-m in the 'vvmbz or that Wei
's , . . , . UCc can
 3 85 The Immomtzty 2 Lnmll.
egg move the parts of- our Body met-ply: by
qur:Will and , Imagination. v 'And . that the
get-it! Spirits can doe thee things,fthat they
_ thus hape; their Vehiclesyand transform
thgmtlyts into everal Appqaranccs, I need
bgipg minewjnggtcs- thereof. Hwe Nar
tzaeaszl: havwecitezd wit-'m . Third" Book
age-i'- fAFM m-'doc ucenJtvince this
Try; 3; avetzily, conderingthej great
pgwgxzzcknpwlgdgedjin Imaginqq 'all
Phpphcrz,"; nothing would * morez
Wc > -t.h.enr- that zhee sAieryzz Spiritsv
A _ --not2have this: gommand 'oyct their
QWnJVghicles, _.t0, transform them As. they,
pleae-3 > .- _
I ,1 3. Farther-tare; hmc,aad they' Of- no
'mallnotg that 'atttibute o Wonderfuled
ftcts to that Facnlty axmed with condence
and belief (to which Paon, fur meyjn
pme manner be referred, as being' 33 rong.
belief of
urely an ccte,
take immincnt evil,_gncx that Dcrc,..
*-as_ 'glo-Whqmam it will;

as being accom anicd with nqmall mea/7

ure of perwa on that-wcz-xpa pbtain the
thingdeited, ele Deire' w _d not be o'
very-active) I ay, they attributfc o wonder
ful force to Imagination, that they, ,arm
that 'it will not onely alter A a mans own Bo
dy, but act upon anothers, and that at a di
(Hanch Fhat Sx will inict dikafcs on the
n' U
ound,
Ci>.6. 0ftbe80uk.'- - 387
ound, alnd-heal'th'e i'ck z thatit will caue
Hail, 35noWs\<at-Id Winds 55 thin it willrike
down- 'an Hore (It-Canter, and-ta- theft-lli
derszinto ' a ditch; -_-that- itfwlll dbe all 'the
feats of Witcht'raft'," eken'to the! mdkingof
Ghds 'andSph-its a'ppea'rz-by transorming
the'zdj'acent Ai'rje "incochd-hape-of aperon .
that cannot'onely be felt mdxden, But heard
to ' 'difcc'zuriee- and" 'that nOt- duely' 'by them
where [thagmation created=!this_'aiery Spe
ctum', bur by! bther- byianddrs: , whoe
Faqcy contributed norhing to its exience.
Togudx Lan 'extent as' ' this have Avicegm;
Algl; ram-fty; Pomplmmi'gc, ramm
and athers,-rexated the pd'wer of humane;
Imagination' 2, Iwhich? 'i it- Were-true, this?
mznsguration-dtheVehiclc-wof the end:
nrate Souls 'and YGem'i were' but a--trie'4'm
coiiipar'io'th'ered " ) ;0 .'.-' L . j * -. f.
-_,_ z -. 43. *.' : -z xuv- s . ,, l
__ .' . A. LA ..' A . )
4 w', z. i - ' " * '- * ' J'
, _, ,. I.b_H.AP_
z-s'z'gr _ " a -' * '
la, Mm' rrcdible Inances, 'f- t-be gcctsnf
- Imagination-i -a. A. pecial. and peculiar
il [ri-me in &putat-e: tlzc Foetus.
3.. That what Fienus. grants, who lm o
;-_ curiouly invaded 'be pyn'mrof Famy, it
fifrimtfw them ent purpoe. 4. Exo
-;amet approwd o Fienus,_, '5. Ce'j-z
;._..-..; - Cc 2. " ,um
 * 3 as. The Immomhgy LIB..LH. - '
-,' my Example! rejectid by Hung (nd yet-We
4 5 'proud off-12), -'Fernelins -.5wnerm5.
a.-- m Motion Stm'ez-t A 'th 'mer 'f
-_ 'the 'Mothers Imagination on t-Iu Fmtusg't
_ zHe1m05t.,_ 'A 7. A canjectu'rd infer-eare
- - 'In-'e Sto'ies, what inuence the Spi
F. rit, of Natqre lm'. in all Plaick operati
m. 17? 8. who' conrmation of the
r. copy-ifwe- -_ m' &gun-re: an 'In Foetus.
494 A," 'Iliac-gaze thercpf to 'be tumg
gz fain 'be which: 'fDX mous. _. -
_-_*._){z=;-i').'_.. ,1 .-. :._', .' .'
t; UT I hallcontain-my belief within
.. more-moderate bounds,.that which
the mo ober Authors aent to being uf
cientforour tum; and that is. the power
of, Imagination on our own- Bodies, or what
is tomPreh-ended, within out own, zuiz. the
Firm: in the Womb of the MOthcr. for
that Imagination will bring real and enible
eects to pas is plain, in that'ome have
raied dieaes in their ,myp;Bodies by too
rongly imagining of them; by fane ing
bitter or - obr_things,"h3ve brought t e
real fapdursiritothei'r mouths-3 at'th'e re
amembring-'of ome
Fvomiting zxat thelthy 0bject,-have
imginingv fain
a'Potion,
havefaln' a 'purging z i and' u'ch things
: ofthelikenature. Awmg'' ich,_thatof
g 's prexing to ones 'eifxkzttimeip cheimor
*'--' "A* " .
.\ 'ning
 C.Ap.6. ' ,etbeSouIe; ' 389
ning we will "wake, is no les admirable then
any. Which alterations upon the Spirits for
the production of uch gnalities, is every
p jot as hard as the ranginithem into new
' figures or poures.. But e. harde vo all
' is, to make them o determinately active, as
1 to change the hape o the Body, by end
' ing but knobs like horns, as it hapned to
' Cyjpm, of which Agrippa peaks inhi's
Occult. Plzilofopb. Which I hould not have
repeated here,-had lnoc been crediblyin
formed of a later exam e of the like eect
olmavination, thou u onmore fancyul
groan s. That feare as illed ome, and
turned others gray, is to be referred to Ima
gination alo: the latter of which examples
a is a i ne that the Maer/e power of the
p Soule as ome influence alo upon the very
haires: which will make it les marvellous
that the Souls Vehicle may be turned into
the live egies of a Man, not a haire, that
is neceary to the perfecting of his repre
entation, being excluded, free Imagination
ucceeding or aing the Plaic/e power in
the Other ate. .. - _, . \
2. Bur. of all Examples, thoe othe Sig- -
natures of the Ferm- by the Imagination of .
the Morher come the neare to our pur- -
poe. For wernay eaily conceive, rhatas
LheiPlaick power-in the Fwfm' is directed
- . Cc 3 . Of
7 3 90 The Immortality z'LnL 11\,.
or educed by the Force Ofth'e Mothers 'Pan
cyz o'the Eormative virtue in Soulsie
parate and the den-ii' maybezgoverned and
directed or perverted by the vforce: of their
Imagination;" And o much the more ure
ly. by how vinnch the union is- more betWiXt.
' the Imagination of the Sonle:.-and her own
Pla'ick faculty, then betwixt xher and the
Plaick poWerofanmher Soule -, and the
capacity: of being changed; greater in the
yielding aerial.Ve'hicle,. then m the groer
rudiments of thee-tus in the Womb. -
. 3. And yet theeects ofthe force of the
Mothers 'Imagination inthe,- igning of the
' Fa-tm is' very wonderful, and almo beyond
belief, to thoe that have'ntoc examined
thee things. 'But the more learned ort
both of Phyitians and Philoophers are
agreed on the truth thereof, as Empcdaoles,
' Ari'otlc, Pliny, Hippocrates, Galen, and all
the modern Phyitians, being born dow'n
'into aent by daily experience. For thee
Signatures of les extravagance and enor
mitg are frequent enough,_as the imilitude
of herries,Mulberries,- thecolOur ofCla
ter-wine pilt on the woman-with child,
with many uch like inances. z'And ifwe
and but to what Ficnus has dened in this
matter, who has, l think, behavedz himelf
'as cautiouy and modely asmayi be, thxr
* 1 '- 'ie ' ' Wi.
)A1-.6. t oft/ye Soule. - 39,
'ill be enou h granted to aihre us ofw'h'ai
'e aime at. or he does acknowledge that
he 'Imagination-of the Mother may c'hingl'
he 'gure of the Fem- o as to iiiakeit
>eare a' reemblance, thou h-not abolu'tel
>erfect, ofan A' , Pig; 'or g, orany uc *
ike Animal. T elike he'arms ofcoljoursg
iaires, and'excre'cencie's o everal "orts!
'hat it may produce-alovwhat is v_e like
or analogous to. horns and hoofs, an 'that
it may
the encreae
4,parts
Andofthough
examples thehebignes
theheBody.
has does and
reject
roduced 'number-o?
i: everal
'- r out-T of
i And
T'

thors, yet thoe whic he admit-s for-'true

are [indications plain enough, what we may
expect in the Vehicle of a Je zmd Saide or
Damon. As that ofthe
Marcus 'Damacene Ha ryot irl'epdrof
J; that er out Of
Guilielmnrv Paradinns, Of a Child Whoe
skin and nails reembled thoe of al Bear-3'
and a third out of Baldui'zm Roncm,'o'fon'e"
born with man' excrecencies coloured and
gured "like "t _ _oe in> a Turky-'cock z and a
fourth'out of Party', ofone = who was born'
with an head like 'aFrog z as laly that out
odwirmm, ofchickens With' hawks heads.
All Which deviatiom of the' "Plalic/e power
hapned -r'otn*'-'rhe - force of imagination in
the Ferhiifctth 'inthe time' ofConeep-'f
" (2 c 4 man;
 3 93 '1 he rmmpmzny - puta, _
ripe <zprgcationzofthsix
el-znctuBun'he-crupl-es' maz-aent
f ivins- . to
' Pehexs,lwhich yet are a lented xo byFV'y .
7 learned writers, thgtof Blackzmoores
b_' _Lhorn'9f
53 airm white Parents
ofbhcksbytbs expoed,-and'white
ofpicturcs
te FSCPEiPP, ..as; zBcoPiw zoFfr. "rope-m:
' w ich SHQFFWP FXQQUF-'UPPhYPZWVFCV
grim and Sancta-5, zot agree-to; . He ree
iectz 2122. that. ozlsisfgmdiar 1 &en-m, ofa
Kdr. fr ._waszz bp'r-nt with' his.- Forehead.
wounde and running-with blood, rom'the
hsabasdszthrse ..wpr<l.,wf1iich
bigzwirhazdraw in? Wife whcehewas
he directed
towards- her: Forehead, , . ,Whiqh] will. no;
(eme qincredible, iwe conider, what Sea-7
rimxtatccordsiof known RKQWW2 vil.
' Them Woman with child eems a. Buccher.
divide, a Swines; zhead - with. his'Cleaver,
bmuehs fQh hqChild Wihit? face-slowe
._in-xhexui>psr-jawzstezpalates alldiuPPeF-'HB
!0_1'hYWYiW6'*: ,
* zpet-But 'then oil-notorious inances of
' this , ort vare - thoe of - Helmont. p; injectit
. Memliw. Thczoncof. a 'Pas-lots. wife at
Mec/die', who. tanding,zat her-doore, and
eeingaouldierszhand cut : in 'a uarrel,
..reently-zfellriqte labmrnhchrm . with.
honour a: thsprctaczler anibrpught forth.
eshildand; seeks-aslake &crew-ble
s 'I 'St " _ _' ing
 - Of heSultL 39;
ing without one, of 'which wotuml-I the in
fant died by the great expen? Of blood;
'Another woman,,the- wife of; one-Lime;"
De rogeler Merchant of duties-3113. in the
ear 1692.hiseein
iad'lo- ri ita,ouldier_>_ begging who
arme infoiendyiege,
which. he hewe to therpeople ill bloody,
fell preently intolabou'rg androughtsorth
_a Daiighter with one arme ruck o, noz
thinglpftbut a blood amp toemploy-the
Chirnr ions skill: this woman married af
terwar s to one Haodxamr Merchant of
Amlcrdam, and was yet alive inthe ear
1638. as Helmnt writes. He addsat ird
example, oanother=Merchantstwifewhich
he knew, whohearing thatzon az-morni
there were thirreen 'men to be-beheaded
(this hapned at Ammrp in Duke' D? Ala'
histime) he had the curioity-to ee the
execution. She getting thereoreza-place
in theC hamber ofa certain widow-woman',
ariend d hers that dwelt in the marketa
place, beheld this Tra ick pectacle; upon
which he uddainly ell into labour, and
brought forth a vperfectly-formed*inant';
onely the head was wanting, but the neck
bloody as their bodies he beheld-that had
their heads cut o. And that which does ill
advance the wonder is, that the hand,'arme,.
and head ofthee'infants, wereno'ne of them
I, _ ' ' ' to,
 i? 94 'The Immortality LlB. lIl.
to be found,- Fromvwhence 74n7fh1m'n
would infer a penetration o corporeal di
menionsz - but how groundlesly I will nor
'dipute here; = - , =' * '
r 7, .lfthee' Stories' herecites be true,"'as I
_ mu conbi's I doe not Well -know-'how- to
deny them, ' he reporting them With'O ho
ne andfcredibl'e
notable circumancesoflinagiaia
ekarn' ies 0thep6wer z they are
simz-andxuc >as doe-not- onely win'beli'ef
A to themelves, but alo ' tObthers that Fie
_ m'r would reject, not of this nature onely
wearenpon,o wounding the body'ofthe
Infant,- but alo o'_more_ exorbitant con
formation of parts, o'whi'ch 'we hall'bring
art-iname or two anon. r In the mean-time,
While I, more' carefully contemplate this
trange virtue 'and power of the 'Soule of
the Mother; in which' there - is no uch mea
ure of purication or'- exaltednes, that it
hould beable to act uch miracles, as I- may
call them, rather then natural- eects; I
cannot butthat
to think be more then uually
the iPlaic/c inclinable
faculty-o the
Souleo'the lnant, or- whatever acteiions
'there may' berom the Imagination o the
Mother,'is nOt the adaequate caue o the
for-mation
tim': of the Fretur':
omewctrhere a thing
"intimates which
by the by, Pla
as]
baye already notediz. That the Soule a'
- * I, 6
ZA-P.'6_J ofthe Soule. t 395. r
*e-Wor1i,otz= the Spirit-o .N4rufe, allis an,
tis performance. zWhic. i- it be trueywe
ive. dicovered a Caue proportionable to;
> prodigious anzect. Rormexmay-eailyz
onceive'gthat the deeply-impaionated (an-
r oft-he Mother. hatch- away 'In spirit.
r Nature-intozconentt whic' Spirit may. _
ttionally be acknowledged to have a hand, -
l- the eorrnation of all, vital Beings in th'._
Vorld, 'and haply,- be the onely.Agent in:
n'xning o all. manner of Plants. In which
inde-zwhetheir ,he, exertzher- power in any
xhsr'Elemeats-dm Earth and -Wa.te_rz.;l,
'ill conclude nozfurgher, then thgt' there
nayrbe a poibility, thereof; in the- calz
ner-Regiousoz'irc and-Adam To thew
ight underanding of which; conjecture;
'ome light will oer- it elf from what we
laye ,aid cqncerningthe- Viibilityandr
30niency_-_f the aerial _P<m0'_u in their
)ccurions one with another,_ 7 . ' *_
'8. But.this'is-not.the onely Argument '
zhat would move 'one to think that this
Spirit of Nature intermeddles with the Ef
Eormation of. the- Fat-tas, For thoe Si na
:ures that are derived onthe Infant rom
:he Mothers fancy in the act oconception,
:annot well beunzderoodzwithout this Hyv
pothes. For whatcanbe the Subject o
Fhat Measure Nqtxhe- hiek Part si -
.
...l
* * t e
 396 TZe Immoitality LIB.'[IL
the Soul of the' Mother 37 for-thatit is?- n'ot
the Mothers Soul that eonn's thewmbryi,
as Sennertus' ingeniou! 'Conjectures from
the' manner of the egrmation o Birds,
which is in-their-Egges, diinct from the
Hem, and they may as well be hacched- withi
Ouc-anyfl-len-'at all, 'a thing ordinarily *pr'a-_
ctied im-JE [t z 'nor the Body Qf'che Em
bjb, forlit- 'as Yet-no Body; nor its Soul,
For the Soul, if-we believe Ariottc, is not
Yee-'p'r'eenc there, But the s firinfNatwc
izpreent every-where, whic natcht into
conent by the fdrce of the Imagination of
the Mother; recai'ns'eh'e Note, and will be
'ure to eal it 'on the Body j 'of' the Infant.
Foi- what r-u'de inchoations the Soul of the
Worldhas begun in the Matter of thelcz
ful', this' Signa'i'ure is 'comprehended in" the
Wholedeignnd after compleated by the
preence and operation-"of the' particular .
Soul of the Infant,-_whi&li eo'operates con
for'mably
World, andto'che pan-am
vinits of footepsg
in hier- the' Soul 'ofwho
the

1 having oncebe'gun 'any hint to an entire de

ign, he is alike able to ur it in any
' place, he beingevery where tile: or rather
the ame 'to her elf. For 'as-our Soul bee
ing one, yet,uon ghe varionsteniper of the
Spiijit's, ekercs her'elfiz1t('_>*various{imagi1
nations and conceptions-z (oathe Soul Yf
. ,a . i t e
Ear-6.:- > Ravih-Saw V 391..
e World, being the ame perfectly CVeryi
here, is eng dzto exert her eormative
>wer ever w ere alike',' Where the Matter
>exactly
wondetz'i'f'thoeChickens abate-menti
t e ame. =Whcnterit
ted-with
i. hundredI-Inwks heads
>milesfdiamrzftsctxh benched
Hey,
hole Imaginatien was diurbed inclin'd
T Conception 2' becme Soul euhe
'odd hadbegun a rude -dtaught,-. which it
lf would as necearily purue everywhere,
a 'Gm'zwician certainly knows. how (to
taw a'Circle. that will tithree'Points
yon-ear. &in-7. * '\--. *- &Law.
91' lThiS opinion therefore oFPlathm'xthe
aitherv irratidnalnor unintielligihlQThat is
ml nf the =WM interoes and ininu'ates
taall generations of "things, WhC'the
latter is uid and yielding. Which would
duce a man to believe, thatahe may. not
and idle in the transguration of the Ve
dies' ofthe Deum, but a their fancies
td deires; and o helpto-'cloaththem and
;tite-zvtbei. aiccordirg to their own pical
lres-z or it-may-be ometimes a ain: theiif
'illsg as the unwieldines o t eMochers
ancy forces upon her a Monrous birth. \_ 31"
-.,; _-.
t),

cnAn'
 JJU 1 bctwullty
'. Y-ssvnjzr'ereq ems'l ezz E'ixl ,i.LIB.-HH
izl- 71' e-Ta
sviz.
.*-3:I;:-.-. A)
en', o s: ctguulzvz-Hhz 3.: 4) _ IL-V-' -

nen/ma Me T IZAQHPLZZFYMSYMMrHS
>injczzed$jenue : , ' and; jet-'fdr
I: WMmip-ik, 45' &wilt-t' 'cur deig,
:JZJH'YA?
. in' 'G'ML-l Hiddrehrewddrgmctms
bnts? Chmky'und- that'
Licetus
'the
niotib t e Wbd but: Hide-withall- "Eu
31' Mint: z wfzat'b : Animulrftdndr '
oatignatmcout
pWJZ'ZlZ Example dfxKi'rcherkului
='of_a mevmctddd
>md> hit
zsjndgknonztbtrwpmz Iliv; Whether 'Eve-i
ample out of him a Child with-Eva)
*cl{_nii:g\17i.un<* ' atiw'ufphr bia been
22 ,tlnzrlieetnsz
bit/dih:tak-the
t'maemingwhisiz'w'wzj
zmzkguztidn bf't.:- F
I
&lain-ry Yclzielesfo' .- eparate. LSouls-em'i 'Dew X
Lambs; 8.; When pdrnnlzaakfmwi ;
:titioiz_'wtbltito "in, :*i...;-:f e',- mar-r '- 3': ' -' \
net? zZr LOi-x. '*'.'I:1' 5? am] crien' -.i * hr'i. i
L-.. ' Hufdbth Exernpkoofethe * 3' -*;
2: Iibn: of;- rheJFMMte Mots i
Fancy,nvlrich..<J*em: F-reieaeth ,rehe sone? of:
therixis out of-Wdz'rm, ofa inattithat thread:
nedhis wife when he Was hggewith child;
ayingie bore-the Devil inher zwmib', and
that he would kill him: whereu on, not
long after, he brought fortha C ild well
haped from the middle downwards, buc
_';, -. x- J up.
3AP..7. ofthe Soule. 399)
ipwards poued with black and red pocs,
vith eyes in its forehead, a mouth like a
:atjrt,.ears like' a Dog, and-bended horns
mitsheadiike a Coat. The, Other out
if Lad-Wine Fit/es, of one who returning
[ome in the diguie of avDevil, whoe part
le, had actedvon-the Stage, And having to
loe- with his'wife in: that habit, aying he
would beget a Devil on her, impregnated
let with a Moner ofa hape plainly diaboJ
ical." The third and mo remarkable is one
i Per-twain', of a Moner born at Salu
'me in theWe-JndiuJn the year t'sz3. the
lar-ration whereofwas brought to theDuke
-f Mdim Sidmia from very faithful-hands.
low; there was aChild born thetezat 'that
ime, that beideathe horribledeformityof
rs mouth-,zreaes and noe, had-two horns
>n the head,like, thoe of young Goats-ow
Lan- on the body, a-ehy girdle abouthis;
niddle, double, from - whence hung a peece
> eh like a pure, and a bell of eh'im
[is left hand, like thoe-the Indian ue:
vhen they dance, white. boots of. eh ran:
iis. leg es, doubled down ': lit-brief, the.
vhole ape was horrid and diabolical, and
onceived to proceed from ome fright the
nother had taken from the antick dances o:
he Indjam, among whom the Devil him;
'elf dees notfailtoappear ometimes? ..
kna
, 2, e
4W 1-be1mmortalzty , LLB'JIIW
_; 2. Thee-.-Narraciqns Firm' rejecteth,"
not as fale,
nacur'aLi butora's ifno:
power, theybeing
be, doneby
thaethe any'
de
criptione arezomeching. more lively-then
the truth. * Buc in thezmea'n timehe
freely admixz'vtliac the meet panter of
Imagination there mlghc be uch excxecen
cies_as might repreent: thoe. things' that
are there 'mentioned 5- dloughithoe diaboz'
lical hapes could not Ih'ave'j'xue horns,
hoos,utail, or any'ocher parc,-peciic-al
dlihct v'from the nacut'e' of Man', ' But" o
ne' aslhe acknowiedges is enough hr
. 3.! Buciportmim
:um',.-{3"':- e: an _ e; ghts-is.
is-:.;_ how-liberal
._ * '.: >*

in his rgranps; owing-'doe 'onely -'cl>at'\'the

Births-o'wmhen may be"very exqutely
diior'tedv'ih 'oine of: their parts ingozthe
llkenesohoe of Brutes, but thatvC
mcericai'l 'imagination-Tin Dreams may" alFo
eect it, as well as Fanqies or external Ob-'
jects when they are 'make '- 'OF the-latter
ort
Will whereof
maze thenhematch
produces anEXample a'thac
our purpoeof Si-*
cilim matxonz
Crab in who byhand
a Fihermactns chance
newbeholdlng'a
caught, and'
of a more then ordinary' largenes, Wh'enhe
Was brought to bed, brought forth a Crab
(as w'ell'zx'a Child) perfectly like thoe that'
are ordinarily caughtjn the Sea; Thiewa; =
- -- w' to]
_.. IJJILj
ZAP. 73 ofthe Soule. 40 r
>ld him by a-peron ofci-e'ditz who both
newlthe 'Wdman,'and aw the Crab he
rought forth. Helmont: Cherry he o of
en mentions, and how it was green, pale,
allow,- andred, at the 'times oyear Other
Zherries'are, is omething of this nature z
rat is to a , comes near to 'theperfect p'e=
es o a-C crry, as this-'did Of a Crab, the
antal "life of-a'- Cherry being' in ome mea- .
ll'C in the one',' as he life of an Animal was
erectly in the other.Whi'eh conrms w'hat'
e' aid before; thac rength of our Deire
Id Imagination 'may natch into conent the
irit' of'Nature, and make it act: 'Which
Ice having begun; leaves not o, if Mat- .
rr will but erve or- to work upon; and
zing the ame in all places; acts the ame
ponthe
ances; ame Matter,
Fori'the Rootinand
theSoul
ameo(rit-gum
every
egetahle is the s .ir_it_0f Nature; in vir-
lCWhCCOfhlS-C erry ouriht and ripe
zd,according'to the eaons o the Coun
y Where the party was that bore that
ve Signatur'e. Thee two inances are very
rewd argument-s that the Soul oft/'e World
lS.'.t0_ doe With all Eormations of either
Frm: or Animal; For "neither the Childs
oul nor theMothers; in' any likelihood,
>uld frame that Crab, though the Morbe'r
ight, by that range power of Deire and
, Dd Ima
 goz - The Immwtality LlB. Ill;
Imagination, excite the spirit ofthe World
thatattem'pts upon any Matter that is t
ted for generation, ome way or Other, to
make omething of it z and being determi
ned-by the fancy of the Woman, might ign
the humid 'materials in her Womb with the
image oher-Minde. a -
herefore if Fiemu had conidered
fromjwhat potent caues Sigmnm may
arie, he would not have been o crupulous
in believing that degree of exactnes that
, ome.of'them are reported to have: or i -
he; had had the good hap to have met with
o notable an example thereof, as Kirtlmt
profees himelf to have met with. For
heztells a ory ofa man that came to him
for this'very caue, to have his opinion what
a certain range Signature,v which he had
on his Arm fro his birth, might portend z
concerning w ich he had conulted both
Aralogers and Gaalzr, who had promi
. ed great preferments, the one imputing it
tothejnuence ofthe Stars, the-Other to
the favour of the 'ealing Order ol Angels.
But ,Kjrc/nr would not pend his judgement
upon a meer verbal decription thereof -,
though he had'plainly enodgh told him, it
' was the Pz: tting on bar T/mm, with 4
Dragontm * Brcteiddd Atzgel putting
a Crown on In? Lend. Whereforethe dmzzn
_ -' _ e1
 cip.7. We Soules . as}**
deirous to hear a furtherconirmation of
thee hopes (he had conceived from the fa<
vourable conjectures of others) by the
furagc of o learned a man, was willing in
private to put o his doublet, and (hew his
Arm to Kircbcr: who hAving viewed- it'- with
all poible care, does prolies that theSig<
nature was o perfectly-thatit eemed rather
the work of Art then of exorbitating Na-v
ture; 8c yet by certain obervations he made,
that he was well auredit was the Work
> of Nature, and not oArt,though it was an
articial piece that Nature imitated, Wii.
the picture-of Pope Gregory the thirteenth,
who is ometimes drawn according as this ,
Signatnre did' lively repreent, namely on a
Throne, with a Dragon under his feet, lea
ning with one hand on his Seat, and bearing
the Other in that poure in which they
give the Benediction, and an Angel remo
ving a Curtain, and teaching a Crown to-,
wards his head. *-= -
s. Kr'rcber therefore leaving the uper
itious and fooleries of the purious Cabba
li: and A'ral'gers, told him the truth,
though nothing o leaant as their lies and
atteries, viz. T at this Signature was"
notimpreed by any either inuence of the
Scars, or SealsofAngels, but thatit was
the eect of the Imagination of his Mother,
- D d 2. -- that
404. The Immortalzy ' LIB.]II.
that bore him, who in ome' more then or'
dinary it of aection towards this Pope,
whoe picture he beheld in ome Chappel
or other place of herdevotion, and having
ome occaion to touch her Arm, rinted
that image on the 'Arm of her Chil , as it
ordinarily happens in uch caes.-_.Which .
doubtles was the true olution of themy
ery. '
, 6. The ame Author writes, how he was
invited by a friend to contemplate anorher
ill-an emiracle (as he thonoht that did in
vite im to behold it) thathe might end
his judgement upon it. ,Which' was nor ing
ele but an expoed Infant of ome fourteen
days old, that was gray-hair'd, both head
and eye-brows. Which his fri'end,an Apo
thecary,look't upon as a grand Prodi y, till
he was informed of the caue the'rco . That
the Mother that brought it forth, being
married to an old man whoe head was all
white, the fear of being urprized in the act
of Adultery by her howy-headed hu
band, made her imprint that colour on the
Child he bore. Which Storyl could not
omit to recite," it witneing to what an ex
act curioity the power of Fancy will
work , for the fahion-ing 'and modifying
the Matter, not ming o much as the
very colours of the hair, as] have al
- - ' . ready
CAP. 7. 0tbe Soule. 405
ready noted omething -to that pur oe,
7. To conclude therefore at lengt -, and
leave thisuluxuriant Theme. Whether it
be the Power of Imagination carrying cap
tive the s irit of Nature into c'onent, or
the Soule o the Infant, or borh-7 it is evident
that the eects are notable, and ometimes
very accura-tely anwering the Idea of the.
Irn regnate, derived upon themoi and '
du il matter-v "in the Womb r Which r
yet,not being-any thing o yielding as the
oft aire, nor the Soule of the Morher o.
much one with thatof the Infant as the
eparate Soule is one with it elf , nor o pe
culiarly united to the Body of the Infant'
as the Soule eparate with her own Vehicle,
nor having any'nearer or more myerious
commerce with the Spirit ofNature, then
he has when her Plaicl- part, by the Im
perium ofher Will and Imagination, is to
organize her Vehicle into a certain hape
and form,which is a kind of a momentaneous
birth of =the diinct Peronality, of either
a Soaleeamtc, or any other Diemo" z it fol
lowes, t at we may be very ecure, that
there is uchapower in the Genii and Se
parate Soulr,_that they can with eae and
accuracy transgure themelvesinto hapes
and forms agreeable to their own temper
and nature. . 7
Dd 3 _ 8, All
* 4;06-\ . The Immortality LJKJH.
a. An which Iharve meant hithei'to ib.
eh-ence to their viible congrces ,qne
with-another. But. they are . owetimcs, vin
ible toms alo; under ome Animal hape;
which queionles iszmuch mere dicultv
to them thent'hamthct V'bility is. 'But
this-is alo poible; thou more unuual
by faints being more unnatural. For it is
p'aiibic by Art: to comprcsiAirc o, as to:
reduce' 'it nto vibleziopacity,z-and has been
donezby inne, a'nd' particulady by afriend
'p wise-arm', whom hat 'mentions in his
Le'tters as having 'made this' Experiment z- .
- the Aire getting this .op_a-cil:y by. queezing
thelabdz' outof it.- Which-though the
Wir'e'Souis-and Spirits may'dtw by that
dixe'ctiiiq faculty, Axiome. znt ._* ye: -. urelyzic
mitld- &revel-ye painful; [For the. r Eig
mei'it iying harp; if. the Aire' be net drawn"
exceeding clofc,.ii
hgaci'z rahd-if in be,Will caue an ungratefull
as im'n'aruraia' colde, and
oft-nail a momentWi'll, make the r Ele
' m>tiroo much. or. too-little, that it may,
haply, be very had, at lea for th'ceink-x
ri0nrSpirits,tp keep'eddily in adue mean,
A'dthefott; when they ap car, it is not
unlikely but thar-they oak t eix Vehicle;
in' 'hmeazorbus or gfutnoizs moiurcor
pthcr,.-that thcytnay heroine diible to its a;
amore'eay rate.
W - t ' * \
.
X
' A Pt
CAP. 8. ofthe Soule. 407

C H A P. Vlll.

x. That the Betterort of Genii convere et

Humane hape, 'he Baer ometime; in Be;
int. ,z. ,Hotv they are diofed to tum
themelvet int-'everal Beialfbrms, 3.0f
' Pellus army-it TupeulNs, or Igneous
plendouks of Dzmons,h0w the are made.
4, The' the'extemal beauty 0 the Genii
13' aceordingn the degree ofthe inward ryer
tue tftheir minds', '5. That their 'der-'ild
fer-me need not he purely tranha'fent, hilt
more finely, apake, and coloured. 6. That
there is 4 diinction ofMafcu/ine and Fe
nn'm'ne beauty in their peromtl gumtio'm;

1.AFter this Digreon, of hewing * the

- acility. of the gurin of the Vehicles
of the Ge'iir' into peronal a e, [hall re
turn again'where we left; w ich was con
cerning the Society ofthee Genii and Soul:
eparate, and under what ha e they conyer e
one
nedwith
to beanother 5; which
Huctmene, I _ aye'inalready
epecial] dev.
the better
ort of Spirits. And-as for the wor kind,
I hould think that they arelikewie for the
mo part in Humane form', though digui
ed with ugly circumances -,, but that they
gure themelves alo in Beial appearan
Dd 4 CCSz
 438 TheImmortality i _ LIB.III.
ces; it being o eay for them to transform
their Vehicle into what hape they pleae,
and to imitate the gures as dexterouy as
ome. men, will the, voices oxbrthet-beasz
whom we may hear. ing likd'a Cnckow, -
crow
Calfei,like
barka Cock, .bellow.
like a'Dog, likeacow
lgrunt. 'and
and qneak
like _a Pig, and indeed. imitatezi'the-cry of
almo any Bird For Bea. whatoever. And
as eay a 'matter is itlfor
of thee loWet Gem'i to
reemblect the'hapes all thee jCreatures,
in which they alo appear viibly oftentitnes
to them that entertainrthenand ometimes
to 'them that. Would willingly' iun'xthem.
a 52; Nor is. Jit'jrnprobable', but' the va
riety-oftheir impurities may-s dipoe them
to tum themelves into one bmtih hape
rather then'anotherzas envyingradmiring,
or. in ome ort approving and liking the
a condition and properties ofuch and- uch
' Beams The'ac'ritut
nereounes-Qf merrily ets.heoutdecribes,
the ,Goathea'rd the Ne: ,
eQjvmhas Jvexihaoja i'Toh; [tzmgias epe- cet,
Tot'twau are; &'TPdgpS, at'tld; '2'721/ o.

As if he envied the. happines Yof the he

Goats,_andwiht..himelin their ead, in
their acts ofcarnal Copulation. So accor
dingto the everal beial properties that
ymbolize with nncleannes and vitiounez
' o
 CAP.8. o the Soule. - 409
of the tempers of thee Demom, they ma'
have a' propenion to imitate their hape t
rather then others, and appear ugly, accor
ding to the manner and meaure of their '
internal-turpitudes. - ' '
3. As it is likely' alo that thoe &so-Him
or oduyacl wupddds , thoe Igneoior SpIen-
dozen Pellus makestmention oti, (as the end
andcope of themearious ceremonies thoe
wicked wretches, hedecribes, often ued)
were coloured according to the'more or les
feculency o the Vehicle of the Demon that
did appear in thisimanner, viz..in no per;
onal hape, but'by exhibitinga light to
the eyesof his abominable Spectatours and
Adorers: which, Iuppoe', he irred up
within' thelimits of. his own Vehicle; the'
poWer. of his'?Will and Imagination, by .
Axiome 31, Commanding the groer par
ticles of the Aire and terrerial- vapours,"
together with. the 'Glohrolt'g to give back
every way, from one point to a certain com
pas, not great, and therefore the more
eay to be done, Whence the r Element
3 _ lyes barein ome coniderable meaure,
whoe activity cannOt but lick into it ome
- particles Of the Vehicle that borders nexc
thereto, and thereb exhibit, not apu're
ar-like light (whi'c'i wOuldheZ, if the r
Element thus' unbared, andin the mid of
' - PBTF
 4to The Immortality - LrBJII.
pure aire, were it elf'u'nmixt with. other
Matter) but the feculency o thoe parts
that it abrades and converts into fewel, and
the oulnesofthe ambient Vehicle through
which it hines, makes it' look red 'and
_ e like the Horizont'alT Sun een through
a tiick- throng of vapours. Which ery
lmdovr may either onely ide downa
mong them, and o pas by with the Mo
tion of the Demom Vehicle, which Pellu:
CemS mainly to aime'at; or ele it'may
make ome ay and dicoure with them it
_approaches, according as-I vhave heard ome
Narrations. The reaon of which lucid ap
pearances being o intelligibie out of the
Principles of Corn-re: hiszPhi100phy, we
need not conceit that they are nothingbut
the preigious deluons ofFancy, and no
real Objects, as Peur would have them 5
it being'no more uncompetible to a Demoh
to raie uch a light in his Vehicle; and
a purer then I have decribed, then to a
wicked man to light acandle at a tinderbox.
; - 74. >But what 'we have aid concerning the
purity and impurity of this light', reniindes
me ofwhat is of more utable conequence
to dicoure ofher'e,which is the, Spleendour -
and Beauty of peronal hape in t better
ort of the Gem'i, Which auredl' is greate
ermor ,leer,-according
' i
to the
I
agrees of
Ie'tne .
. CAP,.8,. of the Soule. 4' I
Vertue and moral Aection: in them. For
even in this Body, that is not o yielding to
the-powers of th e Mind,a man may oberve,
that according as perons are better or
wore inclined," the aire of their viage
will alter much, and that vicious coures;
defacing the inward pulcritude of the Soul,
doe even change the outward countenance
co.-an,- Qabhorredhue, Which mu there-
fore necearily take' place, in a far greater
WZUK,-il thenche' ate z where our out
ward form is Wh01y: framed from the inward
Imjerium of our MiMe: which by: how
much'more pure it elf i_s-, it will exhibit
the more irreprchenible pul'critude in the
outward, featureland fahion of the Body,
bethor proportion of parrs, the pirit and
aire ofthe Countenance, and the Ornament
ocloaths and attirings: therebeing an in
- dioluble connexion in the Soule of the
Sene of theethree things together, Vertue,
Lwgand vHendy-7 o
the r Rootzand all whichin.he
epecially theher elfis
eparate
ate,even oontward Beauty it elf: whence
the Convere 'of the mo vertimus. there
mu needs aord the highe pleaure and
atisactionznm onelyin point of rational
communication, but in reference to external
and peronal complacency alo, FbrifVer
tue and Vice can be evier een with outward
H ' Was:
 4I z The 'Immortalitj LlB. Ill.
eyes,it mu bein thee aerialVehicles,which
yield o to the Will and Idea ofgood and
pure aections, that the Soule in a manner
becomes perfectly tranparent through
them, dicovering her lovely beauty in all
the eorefcencies thereof, tothe ineable
enravihment of the beholder.
' 5, Not that Imean, that there is any
neceity that their 'Vehicle hould be as a
Statue o uid Cryal 3 but that thoe
imprees 'of beauty and ornament will be
o faithfullyand lively repreented, accor
ding to the dictates of her inward Sene
and Imagination, that if we could ee the
Soule her el, we could know no more by
her then he thus exhibits' to our eye: which
peronal guration in the extimate parts
thereof, that repreent the Body, Faceand
Vements, may be attempered to o ne
' an opaciry, that it may reect the light in
more perfect colours then it is from any
'earthly body, and yet the whole Vehicle be
o devoid of weight, as it will nejearily
keep'its ation in the Aire. Which we can
not
ing wonder at, whilethere,
of the Clctouds we conider the by
les aerial hang
far
then this coniency we peak of: to ay
nOthing or aerial ApparitiOns as high as
the clouds," and in the ame colours and
- gures
ct* as are een here below,
* and' reflexie
yet no
> CAP.8, ofthe Saide. 4' 3
r'eexions of terrerial Objects, as- I have
proved in my Third Book again Atheim.
6. The exact Beauty o the peronal
hapes and becoming habits of thee aiery
Beings, the briefe and ae account there
of that Philoophy can give, is to reerre to
the decription of uch things in Poets : and
then,when we have perued what the height
and elegancy of their fancy has penn'd down.
to write under it,An obfmre Subindimtion of
the trancendent pulcritude of the Aerial Gce
m'i, whether Nymphs or Herm. For though
there be neither Lu, nor dierence of Sex
among them (whence the kinde commo
tions of minde will never be any thing ele
but an exercie olntellectual low, whoe
Object is Vertue and Beautyz) yet it is n0t
improbable but that there are ome gene
ral rictures ofdicrimination of this Beauty
into Maculim and Feminim: partly be
caue the temper of their Vehicles may em
cline to this kinde ofpulcritude rather then
that; and partly becaue everal o thee
aerial Spirit: have uained the dierence
of Sex in this life, ome of them here ha
- ving been Males,orhers Females: and there
fore' their Hiory being to be continued
from their departure hence, they ought to
retain ome character, epecially o general
a one, o what they were here. And-it is
. ._ ' very
 ' The Immortality L lB .HI.
i i 4-4
very harh to conceit that e/Ema hould

meet with Dido in the other World in any

other form then that of a Woman: whence
a neceity lo ome (lighter diinction of
l habits, and manner ofwearing their hait,will
follow. Which dres, asthat of the Mien
lixe mode, is= eaily tted to them by. the
power of their Will and Imagination: as
appears fromthat Story om ofPeromotur, .
of the [More Moner that was born with
ehy boocs, girdle,pure, and other things
that are no parts of a man,v but his eloathing
or utenilsz and- this meerly by the Fancy
of his- MOther, diurb'd and frighted, either
in leep or awake, with ome uch ugly ap
pearance as that Men/'er reembled. * *

\ " _' C H A P, IX.

1. A general account ofthe mutual entertain:
of the Geniiin the other World. a. of"
their Phzlofophioal and Politiool Conrm
cer. 3. Of their Religion: Exerrz'fer.
4, Of the innocent Paflimet and Reoreati
a on: ofthe hotterort ofthem, 5. A conr
mation thereof from the Con-vcntieles of
Witches, 6. Whether the purcr Dazmom
_ have their time: ofrepel/i. or m', 7, -Whenee
_ the had Genii ham'their food; 8. (if
I e
Cnn. 9. ofthe Soule. 41 5
the. food and feoingtvof the Letter for:
of Genii. '
1. Vvdened
E haveinnow
whataccuratel enoutheh
form cry-'garb
aerial Genii convere with one anorher. It
remains we conider how they mutually en
tertain one another in pang away the time;
Which is obvious enou h to conceive, to
thoe that are not leda ide into that blind
Labyrinth which the generality of men are
kept in, of u ecting that no repreentation
of theote oft ee Beings il: true, that it not
o oonfbundedond nninteigihle that 4 man
cannot think it enfe,'nnlc? he win/t with the
inward eye: o hit Minde, and command
lence to all his Rational Foculties. But if he
will but bethink himelf, that the immedi-"
ate inrument of the Soul in this life is the '
Spirits, which are very congenerous to the
body of Angels -, and that all our paons
and conceptions are either uggeed from
them, or im re upon them; he*cannor*
much doubt ut that all his Faculties of
Reaon, 'Imagination and Aection, for
the gcneral,'will be in him in the 'other ate-r
as they were herein this: namely, that' he
will be capable ofLove, ofJoy, of Grief, of
Anger 5 that he will be able to imagine, to'
dicoure, to remember, and the ret
- uc
 416 The I'mmortalzity 'LiB eIIl.
-T<e1mu>m uCh operations as Were not prdper tov the
- Pabrick of this earthly Body, which is the
Ocine of Death and Generation. '
a. Hence it will follow, thatthe Souls
4 of men deceaed,- and the re o the aerial
Dcmomz may adminier much content' to
one another in mutual Conferences concer-.
ning the nature- of things, 'whether Mortal,
Natural, or MetaP/yyiml. Fo'r-to think that:
the quitting the earthly Body entitles us to
an Omniciency, is a Fable never enough' to
be laught at- And'Socmtcs,'omewhere in
Plato',pre"ages, that he hall continue his old
Trade when he co'mesinto the 'other-World;
convincing and confounding the' idle and
vain-glorious' Sopbi: whereever he l-went'.
And by the ame reaon-Platdnis,Ariai
teliam, Stoicb', Epicuream, and whatever
Other ects and humors are on the Earth,
may in likelihood be met with there,- o far
as that eate will permit-5 though they can
not doubt ofall' things we doubt of here."
For thee
elves are, aerial Spirits
and that know
theSouls that fubi
omen them

and act after death, unles uch as are too

deeply tinctured with Awnrazm. But they
may doubt whether they will hold'out for
ever, orfwhether they will perih at the con-,
agration of the' World, as the Stoicles
would have them, It may-be alo agreat
\ contro
 'C-Alazpl oft/2: S0ule.**' 417
controverie among them,'whether Pytlm
gary's or P'okmie's Hy thers be true con:
cerninc theMotion oft eEarth 'z and whe
ther the Stars be o biggeas ome dene
than. For thee lower. Dame's have no bet
ter! means then 1we 'to aure themelves of
v the_ truth or falhood of. thee Opinions.
Beides thcjdicoure ot'News, o the aairs
'as Well of the Earth as Aire, For the aerial
Ink-dium: cannot be les active then the
umrial, not les buie, either in the per-2
formance of ome olemn *exet*cies,' or in
qarryin ondeig'ns'party again part zand
that eit er more Private or more Puhlickzz
the events ofwhich' will'll the aerial Regi
- am' with a-quick preading fame' o-. their
Actions. To ay nothing ofzprudentialcone;
jectures concerning future uecees, afore-r
hand', and innumerable other entertains o
Conerence,--_which would be too long to,
reckon up, but bear a very, near-analogyto
uch as men pas away their time in here. _,
- 3, But of all Pleauresz there are none:
that are comparable to thoe that proceed)
om'theirijoynt exercie of Religion'and,
Dev0ti0n. For their Bodies urpaing ours?
o. much intenuity and urityz they mu
needs be toa. pring
thoiughts' tter oil
up_in,-orandthe
the Divine'
mo de-z _
litate. and. mot ,enravihing aections; to.-._.- .
. i. ' Ee wards
 418 The Immortelzty Lust 'In
winds their Maker-,- Whieheing height:
ned by acred Hymns and songs; ungwith,
voices 'perfectly imitating the weet paiz
nate relihes of. the 'ene of theirl devout
_ mindsz'mu- &arme-it their-statiis into Di;
rine Love-rand make them-'wim with joy
in God. - But thee kinds ofexercie's being
o highly rapturous and ecsa'tical, tranpar
iing them beyond' the ordinary limits r of
their Nature, e'annot in Reaon bethought
to bee-reading irequentz but as a-olemn
Repa, after which-they hall enjoy them
elves. 'better
after. . , for. 'a good:
' pace
. of time I
at; Wherefore there be other entertain
menes,lwhich though they be of an inferiour
nature to thee, yet-- they- farre ekceed the
greate pleaure-and contentmems of this
preent tate.v For the Mind life being as
eential t'o-the Soul as union With a Body,
which he is neVer ree'rom; it-will follow
rhat- there be o'rne tting gracieations of
it 'in the otheriWorld. And none greater
den be imagined then Scar-Lump 'and er;
from! empt-um), nor onel * zinratriona diz
W'es. which is o agreea le to the Philol"
ophical Ingc'rzyz but innocent-Ram , in:
the Mn vtcal and Amor-ons pr en'ion
. may be alo Peereated. . - For-dreethree di
Perineum-e thez'owr 'ofall the te, nen-0.. .
***'*" * - U'SML
 QAp.9. A'tbe Soule, 4' i
, War has omewhere acted r; And his rece-s
' ptioa imothe'vother World -is et out by,
AMo's Orade-Jrom ome uch like circum
Rantes-
I - as-thee; '; , *

Fg'iaipw &come-'um chi-'man '3

"E'O', 33" 'uhaima, Et JV tWyG- Wed; WHEN'
EWPat'Z-ns Wheiaw m93FAn9Vy4 3 i
iAGgdt-w &pa-'TT rSPJ-H'Vj dyen' iEZ-iv Zdm _1,
Urine-m 35' yiwmyii mad' G 'rien-9- a-S'ip. z
Of the meaning o which-Medes that the
Reader may not Equite be deprived, I zhali
_ render their cnein this careles pamphtz
Nun: the He "metjn 's mnZi-riv' with 7"
Of t'airy eniiat w ere [oft wind: dal Ham; "i
Where Friwdbip,1:om,&'gentlewcet Deire'
Fil?thir til-'ice- welcomgue! n'zi'hjqr with;
Lever 'a pb'dam
Who eirmmr pure that im'nortaljvring
'Nectar from grmtfwe * '
. 3 i' "det ring?
Whence kind arm-vere and amorous do wente"
Warm their cbqnindr 'me the' bright I
Officenlyimwgwbafe ries the] er 'are
'Hid/I t/yc-er &feat/zing: tlye [eqredztim
And he holds on, namiQ thehappy' conv .
p the Soul 04;" Hm'nm was' to aociate
'W , m. PJtbGM, Bil-Ere, andithe pislreg
j- F . _ ' e 2 ' Pl
42.: The' Immartality Lr'tn .IlI-.'
Spirits of the Golden Age,'andiall uch-tis?
made u "the Chorus of' immortal Lovgand
Th'end ip. Thee ing', andplay, and 'danee
together, reaping the lawful leairres ofthe
very Animal life, in a far hig er degree then
weare capable of in this World. - For every
thing 'here does as it were ta 'of thecask,
and-(has ome cournesv and foulnes with
it. ***3The'ww_eet motions ofthe Spit-itsin the
'pajo'n of 'Lo-ye can very hardi - be com
manded ofit-our tooneavbor ering upon
the
the hameful
terreriall ene of Lut,
'Body almo-the Fabric'kvof
fneceitatctin'g
ther-nto that deviation. The, 'tenderer Ear'
ea'nn0t but feel- the rude- thumpings of the'
wood,
nes, orandgratings of the. untunablenes
ome harhnesand roin, the hoars
,Otii
other, in the be.__'c0norts ofMuicallnrm
ments
hctoit butand
epyVoice$.. -_ The judi'cious
orneconidexable Eyeincan;
defect er: .
therT the proportion, colour,or the ai-re of
the 'facez in the mo fam'd 'and'i'no admii _ _
red beauties
ofthe ofeither
inconcinnitcty Sexr.deportinent
of their to 'ay nothing
and,
habits', But in that other ate,L.whe're- 'the
Fancy cconul'ts i With.
BeautyJnte/lectudl Lowthatandi'trttn,
,ErizExemplaraof
and the
Body iswhollyobedient tO-th-d imagination
oft e M'indez -and_ will tO' eV-tn'y Punctilio
yield to the-'imprees of 'zth'at'inward Pat
g- - a 7- an. tern z
 Cut-44 cftlxSaule. - 43:
tern'z hething there gane ound amis,
'every touch and roak of motion and Beat)-t
' t bei conveyed from o judiciousa power;
throng qo delicate andzde mate a Medium, _
Wherefoie zthey eannoc- (uc-enravihv one
mod1e:s:S'onls,,-zwhile they are mutual Sper
ctato'rs of the perfect pulcritude 'of one ano-_ '
thers etonsgand comely carriage, of their,
grace ulzzdancj , their, melodious inging
and laying, with gccentso weet andqft,
asi we vhtmld ima ine the Aire hepe pf it
elf to compoe' L ons, and end forth Mu
ical ounds without the help ofanyv terreg
.'rial Incument. 'Thee,vand uch like Pa
imes-as thee, are part' ofthe happines of
the be-ontfo the aerial Genii, - ' a .,j
:-* is vWh.ich_>th,e-more certain knowledge
of what is donev among; the inferiour-Pa;
probable
m: will'that
.Witches theiraure
ConvensidsJMo
ancLWizzatds-are
further us pf.
admitted
_,F0r it are
is, but .

.a depraved, radumbrat-iqtt; _0_f the Friendly

,meetingSE-dfthe uperiour aem'i, And fwha;
Muick, 'Dandng and-Peating there jis in
Lhee,the free confeion Qf;thoe ,Wtetches,
Or ro'rtuisous _d_e__te'ction oothers, has made
manife tQ;the_=W,o.rld, viz., How Humgne
- And -A'nge1ical Nun] is, tralnsformed them
into Beial-D'eformity, the chief inthe-coup .
pany ordinarily appearing in the Figures of
.' . ' ' Ee 3 - Satjres,
 _ Air The -Immortality LIB. Ill.
_'_s ' ' iS'; 'bo
21' -,- the
amuse;- fndh mre'- ' Am;
mmdy'dcpettggymso
. may;
neourek-andrk
into' dicuxous' - gamratiensg
dilutes s? '
mnoeueusxwvewdfw
nerates 'into the' man bruri'hueud ' ubga
mimble obeenity can che' imagined :'v 'of
which] will adde." ' hething more, &ming
.hkte-endug'h ofthis metteryinztbe &At-pens
'to myizntidm Chap', II. , " T."
7: 5; (What is mea water' 'fix-the preent
ks'to tdnder, Whether as &he-much and
Dendng of thee Leo-vers' andmoeedeqdy;
l'aed venom', are a-diorlted' " imtatitm 'Of
KW imhe higheriandimere pure Dream doe -
in their Region-3? o' their Feuhf no',
bd pervert-ed: reemblances of. I: _'60_thers
, Weive-ting; am; ihat" is to ay,- 'it z-js worth
' jpurjehq'uiring &in-te; whether they'doen '
'ear 'eke 'drink- asewen as thee. 'z 'For thumb
as mak-have their 'r'ehi- as well-as
'theimg a'nd his-"ces" lised-es weir as Mrs
Yelk', L'though
Ptheir thered-e aconfes,
diet." AndPmu great? &Warm. in
iihere 'is nd)
MF'dicnky-irj bb'tihg whence the good
r ribhdJGe'iii 'Hay-hzvetheirfoodiz though
'eaY-'emugh 'Po cmcerve-r thatthey may
feed and refreh'theit Vehidesg
* \ Yortjqq efux?"vitail-7'
ng't'heydoe Me actuate
thatthey- drive ow'
 CAP-Qc \ .- "t/79 Soule. 42;
' With them, whichconceive,
13 mo-nagural-te isaf ac' t'a'ine extent, it
pqrtly-bcty
lqcaLmet-mW-and partly b the ctivitji of
their. thoughts, they let dine' particlesck
felr-Vehicle'a into a more then uual agim
tion r which being thus moved, catncr'an'd
rptrc 5 -=and that o the Vehicle lek'ehs'm
omevmcaltewad. therefore admits ofi
recruit-e t which mu be either by formal
xepa, 01' by drawing in: the Crude" "Aire one',
iyz which hapzlmay beenough -*,*-.bln it bee
mgolikeit. falwaies, thepleanre will
c more. at._*Weref0rc it is-not improba
' ble' but that both may 'have their times of
Rfectioaz for pleaure at lnaz if nomecef-z
ixytwhkh will he the greateradvantage
on-the Glad; and the more exquiite miery'
for the Bad, they being punihable in this
regard alo. - -. - -, _
- 7.: Bat,'as. I'aid,the. greate 'dicultyv
is. to give a ratienall account whence the'
bad Gcnii have-their food, in their execrable
feas, o formally made up into dihes.That
the materials ofit is arvaporous. aire, ap
pears as' well from the faintnes' and emptiy
nes of them that ,have been entertainedar
thoe feas, as from their forbidding the
ue ofSalt at them, it having" a virtue of'
diolving ofall aqneous rbances, as well'
M'hindering theirjcongelation, But how the
_;:-_,<: " EC 4 - Aire
 424. The 'Immartaluy LIB. Ill.
aAire ismou'lded _ into thetlformdjdzcbnju
-_ency-,51t2i5 bety- - ard<to conceivezwhether
'it be done by? themeeri ' er- of Imaginat
'tion n nv'their own vehrcles',r jdabl'ed-in
ome ' iditieis that are-'the itte farthe
. Hegn,whi'chthey than clined-thee forms
oFViandsyhnd: then jwit 'dtatlvgi owhenthey
r. have 3ivMthemf-"udh aigure,zcolour,>'and
man err-dy ,* With' fmneminall _toueh_-' of
uch a a outs'or cincture? 3'01'1 Whether-he
the 'a-.priv
By' ledge'*0.>d1'elle:geghl
. hdrp" Deire Jilzmdi- ikeen z army-31;
hna'gin-F
on,- to 'Greet the 3p2'j1-40f-'N2tdre5'11'62 es
'to awe' en<her223ctivity5dm gengzrgezher
tothecom' ledtin'gin-mmonm; asirWerez
thefull'de rgn: of their Wihes-5. butiri
fpchitmalltew'artheFERMEUt'th'ey-Yhrelim 'is
capable. 'oFtzll 'which I isf this 'erdde' . and' va:
'porous Aire; whence their food mll be
verysdilbteend sflahiey"afnrlirather?t mbc
kerythen enyolid atisfaction:and pleaure;
' 8, But thoe Superionr>TDamyigvWhich
inhabit that part. of the Aire: th'at no orm
nor tempe can renchgaeerlv be ptit to 'no rich'
hifts, though they. may.Fbe as able, inche-'if
as the other. For in the tranqirill'rty ofthoe
upper Regions, that Brown-Canini: ofthe'
univere, the S irit vfNamre,' may. lently
end forth who e' Gardens and. 0rchards=o
mo delectable ruits__;and. 0wprs.,.-0f-'an
 -CAP' 90 Soule." - 35

Wilibrious panderoty td the 'art-s o the

. ,Ai'r'etheYgtbwin, towhoe hgpe and col
ibws-ch'ektrdnparehcy otTt-heevPlaxits-'may
adde-a Particular' make, a's we ee' it is in was
ci'ous Stones.- fiAnd the 'chjmis are'neve't
_'cjui6t till' th'e'h'eat ' 'of their fancy have calcii
'ned-Land vitrieq the Eacth'rinto a cryal:
Line pellu'cidity, fepnceiting =that= it will be'
then a ver-yf 'xiqekhiug indgcdgd in'dalb this
then grows l'o'ut' -of* 'it z\.w_hit:h deiibk'
Spbctade they'- may haplyenjoy- 'in arme-6
yet-ect aisn'ek ','**wheew*v1they ratezadx
itritred- into rthoe - hight-t? Region: o-thi
Aire. Forthe 'r'y'Soile - then'un'der them'
hall be trmpdre'ht, in wth t-h' may-trace
the very*'R'<'>t's'_'t_if*thez'-1'_ree-5,ft is lit-Per?
our Paradz - With "their" 6' es; "and ifit -Fna_
not oend___them , ee t _is_. Opake Eart
through it, bbun'ding , their ight With uch
a white pleiidq'ur its 'is dicard-ed 'in the
fullMomi; with that diefen'c'eof- brightd
n'es that will arie vfromthe'-diltintkicyllrOf
Land and-Water; audi the Will kecma'te"
their palatsl, ?may.taf9 uch 'Fruitsg as'
whoe natural Juice-will ,vie- With' their 'no-
ble' Extraction: and Wih'teenc'es. v"Flat-
uch 'certainly will they there- nd' 'the blood
of- the Grapeythe rubie-co'l'oriredI Cherries,
and Nectarines, And i for the compleatih'g
eft-he pleaantnes of thee hahitations, tlhat'
;,.'=.', t my
 '4z6 The IMOrtality LJBV Ill- \
she Let like-3 digne-and dead-(eld .
m. tzthey-metmth nds NBcas ound-,
Was. nms-Mlwr-s, xbenglc. aces-tis of
Whyq miceszarez yet-3' UMfuL-to them,
aMthvatyiagtof-theirwaomsznerfect [Bil-3 X
sal-hgrmomyzhey would-d9e.very_kmd1y 1
tphriag uszmrdzback of the'ccrtamty. a x
> thee-things; *a!1d*m3kB-u\hi$t more then a. *
Bhzk'lophim gin-Sucet- zBut-xthat there may
tewvdandjwin 'in thoe htgher aerial
Regionseisvzleszzhu ted by -thc.Platoni-s_z .
WCh3m31g$1M4U5W7M 'callthe steal;
Wbedrhczhfg BOdYaOPiP-HW mipm':
-. ihe abkxvextnd = Mad: , of - Apolladc'
* __ Whem-he felicity 0'thal--Gh0l$Qm-*
_ Lovers -zbcz_'mcntiensthttez from
(exalting tqgethetzywh thckzedpmii, - \
1..'2H a -\-'- ..*"7' "9 gyTv' 1 . *.
or: nAtzx/ Zucpa-uypajwr tap-face? it .-;. '3
Spi that the Nnctwtzandz ambuh: of the Pas
RASMY mtbemm . fabic. fFor the spiv'
rimf>Naturt,-.zwhich,is_thq imvwdiatc in; t
Wnto Gbd;.,mty cnrich he fruits of
eat-trill 'Mad-e: with-uch Liquorsyan
being Weive-i. iatothe bodies,atheefpurerf
\ Pmjm, add; dlumg it clkzzthmugb their
While-len may-xaue-uch grateful motions
MSiF-a! 10 Quf md excite uch a more
zqrdlmry. qujckrzes in-ztbcit; mind.
and
came. - ,aftbe Soule. L 427
cbeerfulnes , that. it may ay
trancend the mo delicate-Refcction that
hegteme fcutes_could ever-intreat up
ouatth ; a thy without all mety and
burdenfomcnes, it lling them with no
thing-but DivinezLove, Joy. and. Devotion.
1

, * -: 10) a t .. ,_-.;.-..* _ '

YC'H'AP, X.-*.: r": r ; 5
-LL
.
H-'j U 'i i'
. , .
1 .;'-'"
' \ " *
" ' 4 1 3; '3

tJnHait hard it: '2 todcne my thing, me _ A?

- a: ning: she' - Amid-1 sat: &then-cal 'Elyinmsa
' 73' That 'bard-5 Pvlitiul order and Lanes
' mngh theft aiery Dxmons. 3. 'That t/n"
-;_clm'n ofGo-vermvt 'en/m domfront/14
'mh'gh' Edtere'al Pmrs thigh-the Aev
to 'be may' Imhabi-tants 'f 'Irn Earth;
4.: Tin' great ecurity m live-i- thereby;
'SL How taly detectiHz and MewHe
i wicked Spirit: 'm by, th e 'o-tlm'r-omz
Fribt, 6. after. Milan: o the; curity m
nd our elve; in frm t e g' n'is
' on: wi] Spin'tx. 7.=W}ut kind pun-'V
: me'm Ibe Aerial 'Oce'rs inz'ct 'pon their
I.\ Mairfactdu.
M" ht enlarge
r" ' my elf much
' I' on this

ISuEject , by.- repreenting the many

enumeration ofthevimal and. Athena!
'* Warm
 2; 3 8 The Immortality LJ BL'Hl.
Elyiumg depaintiug them'outlin aii'the t'm
fiery of' theirbrnumettts'k- but there: 'Al-sins
prudence' ofbeing 'lavt'hf'z'of ones pen 'ina
m'atter o lubricou's andJCGnJccturaJQOfZhe
bare exience whereof We' have 'to-'lother
ground, 'thenthat otherwie the ' grea-tet
part of the Univere by innite meaure,
and the mo noble, would lye as it were
uncultivate, like a de-art o Sand, wherein
a man can piejheidienPlant nor living
Creature. Which though it may eem as
raight-ifNature hould' have
all't e-'Vzirietiesihewould put rerained
forthto
one ddltcemptibleMo'lehilz and have made
aii' the\"*re of-'th'e Eitrth'v fone Homogeneal
tti'faeei'odry. clay'- or -one,- on which. not
one. ptig' oi-'Graszmuchleszany Flower or
Treeghould grow,v nor Bird nor Bea be
bnte to 'et their foot thereon; zyet
the Spirit; Mus Marr'zdrheing
moustdbey-gb'ketor too pullani-
'gmppie with uch? va .
ObjEctS's-We 'mu refolve to te either igno
raht,or ceptiraliin'thiz
2'.'=A**nd matter; * - .' 'what
thereZ'OteKlet.'u's'\conider

will more 'e'a'ily 'fall 'unde-r 'out compi-ehen

ion, and that is the Pality of the aiery De
mam. Concerning which, that in general
thereiis uch Ia thing'famong them; is the
mo'auredly true in iteif,.and of the
mo ue to us to be Pzzrwaded &If- To kOW
>- * l ell'
CLPA o', of the Soule; 4 39
their particular'irder: and cuom is.'a more
needles Curi0ity.'\ But -tl'lat they doe lye
under' the reraint of Government, wis not
onely the opinion of the Pjthagar'eam (who
have even to the nicity ofGramm-'t'iul Cri
tirxm aigned' diinct names to the Law
that belongs to thee Three ditinct' ranks
of Beings', &It-Opium', &at/Font- and fareth;
calling the Law that belong: to the r
Noas, the econd Alma, and e third OJFK)
but it is alo the eay and obvidus uggeiis '
on of ordinary Rreaon, that it mu needs
be o,*and epecially among the'Aerial Gex
m'i in thee lower Regions, the : being a
mixt rabble of-good and bad, wi e and foo-r
lih, in iich a ene as we may ay the Inh'a-*
bitants of the Earth are o, and therefore
they mu' naturally fall under a Govern<
ment,and ubmit to Lawes,as,well 8c for the
ame reaons as Men doe. For otherwie
they cannor tolerably ubi, nor enjoy
what rights may ome way or Other apper
tain to them, For the Souls of. men dea
ceaed and theDcmm, being 'endued with
corporeal Sene, by Axiome 30. and there'
fore capable of Pleaure and Pain, and con'i
eqently ofboth Injury and Punihm'ent, it
isrnanife,v that-having the ue of Reaon,
they canno: faillto mould themelves into
ome Political form or other; x-and o to be
,*_ r) . divided
 4 Zo The Imnartblily L 18.: In;
dividedzinw Natiems anelzPIWZMCS, glad to
have, tbeixoicets of Staecgromjhe-Kiag
* on 'his (Throne-'nto Lhcvcry ldwe and-mail
abhorrcd-Exedntibners ofJuioe.- "; - -
-' '\.WNch.-.inviiblc-Govdmmen: is not
circumcrib'ed within the , compas Of the
aiery Regims, but takesihold al0'oa-the
Inhubicantswf the Tmhzzas 'the Govern
ment ofMm does meveral- orts ofbrute
Bengand thethereal Powers alo have
a Right and-Emcieof'ule over the Ae
rial. Whence' nothing canfe commixaedjn
the World-zdgzh the more' indipenable
Laws thered, but a mbzevcre and. inevi
table' punihment Wiil: follow; every zNa-q
' tioh,:City,Family and Pero,
maactthezfemlidm, being in ome
and therefore-in the'
tntehgezoomc inviiblcPower or ochergs
I have above intimaced, . : -
-_ '1 4.. And udh Trangreons as are againt
thoe Laws withou whoe obervance the
Crmtion could no: ubi, we may be au
red are punihcd with Torture intolerable,"
and innicely above any. Flee-ure imagie
liable. the evil Gtm'i can-take in doing of
thoe of their own OrdQr, 'or 'us Morcals,any
michief. Whenceix ismanife that -_Wem*e
as ecure from Their gxos outragcsr (uchi as '
thect ring'of our houes, the' ealingaway
put jewelgor more nece-Him? thcnls, mu
.. . dating
LIAP. 1 o. o] me oouu- 43]
during our elve: or chlldren,=deroying our
cattel, corn, and ocher 'things of the like
ort,) as if they were no: in ran-m nam'd,
Unles they have ome pecial permion to
act',or we our (elves enable them by-our rah
'and indicreet tamperin with them, or uf
fer' from the malice of ome: per-on thatqs
in league with them. For their greate lii
berty. of doing michief is upon that ac'
count ; which yet is very much limited,ia
that all thee Actons mu pas the conent
of a viible peron, nor hard- robe dicove
red i'n thee unlawful practices, and eay to
be punihed by the Law of Men. >
- s . And the Aerial Gem'i can with a's much
eae inict punihmant on one another, as
we Mortnls can a prehend, lmprion,and pu
nih uch as tran gres again our Law's. For
though' thee Deum: be inviible to us, yet
they rare activkity-
can ithe. not o 'toandtheir own o
ubtilty Tribe: nor
the Bad'
over-maer the Good Commnwealths
men therezthzt u hold 'the Law's better them
they are among us. Nor may the various
Transguracion 'oftheir hapes conceal their'
perons, no more 'then the diguies that!v
are ued by frandulent men. For they are as
tble'to dicern whatls ctitious from what"
is true-and natural among themelves, as
we are amongt our elve-5. And every Ae
.- i / nal
 43 2 The Imm'ortalitj - LuulII.
Lia! Spiritbeing- plrti of ome 'fnliticd zfuz
wimz upowzany Men-age: committed; ..it
Will-thev aneayjz matter to hznrtrout-thg Mar
lete-ctor. , No Damo'zbcing;able o to? tran
gure himel'but uPQnNQjnmand he will
> be'forced-to, appear in. his natural and uual
zfpnm, m'ddring , to dnynuponexamination
to What-particular'Subdi-vo'i he belongs.
hence kzhezeay'- dicovery oftheir micar
Flaggs; and g'ertaintyfofr innpportable tor
-will ecure 'she - Wod from all eche
diorder Fhab ome' crupnlouswits upect
would! ajrie from this jkinde oioCr'earnres,
iftheyewerejn Being; l 3.: - "z .,-'_- -
' , he: Tozwhich We. ' may,z:a*ddc' alo; That
Whatwe-lravex- is neles to' them; r and that
itis very. "hard, to conceive ahatjtherezare
many Rational IBClngS;TQ - degeneratezzas s to
take pleaure in-ill,- whcnit ds no' to
themelves; r That Seat-tree his Ap orizmz

meaure, true in the other-World, aswell as

i _ _this.- That all theezrcvil-Spirlts de
_rrez may bee y our lgpe into. as great a
degree xof ,poay -fr0mzG'od. asT'thexn'
elvesz: andvt. bri'full parxakcrs. wththem
Oftheir. flerhi any z. asedebauqhed penons
in: thiQ life IQVMO inakecoelytes, endite
have repect . from theirrNur-ings . imwick-i
QdFSe
vz -
Andtvcral-'dlhce
i -
Qonideratlilons
t ere
 CAP. '0. ofthe Soule. -L_- A"
'there arethzt at-'va for she taking away this
Pan-ick: fair-'of the ineuratids add- idols
might Farther
tibs ilence
Of there the upic'ious'Atheikzz
aerial-inhabitants;

which I willingly omit, having aid make'

enough df 'this-Subject
COHJJJNTJ'S.
already; --=>see
' '4 ' *i* 93' -
* 7. If any'b'e! o' cutioas- 45 td- demand
W'Bat- kinde of Punihmctuisk people ofthe'
Am inict upm xheiti-Makzctor'sz or, hha
rather refefrc ehe'm to the 'Pzciesr of Cor/m
liI'ct'f' Agrzfa*DE lOMMIIZ- Mida-3775. 'SIR-3.]
Cctf.4rl.- them-'be 'lmzghtf- zmY-elf fen? vd
thg' to decend- to- ixth: Wtieulciesr
Awg Other' thgs- tr'e- parties their m
ccek'ation, o? cmnemenuo mb Vilei'and '
qualid Habicaeions. His awawords-arer
very gn'zeanez Aedc'dt arm: wili'lmw
' rllm'd'l t'etwimomm lodor'mh bZsIMMAL-'dul
Arm;" igm, Ham-m ingMMeF,fu-[guf#'
04 'mitmamm wmum, ' temnm war-gun',
uM 'Regia 'me wys, me' udior'tm meam
pz-x, ignmiq-n teyzdamdcmm,_ptrpethw
tondb: A' [eek MHQW, Wl'keriterh'd
wvuld make u'i believe, cha: the &beard-1
neous cazvems; ofthe E'c'k'rchrgir'e made' ue 'Of '
for Dungeos' for IMWZCk-Ed De'zmm' to be _ '
pus-Wed in' : as if the" (lateral Ninth, uch
asi Mad, Fefa-oimecla, std many cthk'rs, *
epecially in Ameriit, Wet'e' o Prioru'
. F or
 434' X Tbelmmor'tatzty, LIBJII.
orboues of Correction for the unruly Ge
nii.- That there is a tedious reraint upon
them u On villanies committed, and that in
wlerab e, is without all queion z they be
ing endued with corp0real Sene, and that
more quicktand paivethen ours,an.i there
fore more ubject to the highe degrees
of torment. So that not onely byvincarcc- -
rating them, 8: keeping them inby a watch,
in the caverns oburn-ing Mountains, where
the heat of thoe infernal Chambers and
the eam of Brimone cannot but excru
ciate. them exceedingly, but alo by com
manding them into undry other Hollows
of the ground, noyome by everal fumes
and Vapours, the may torture themin e
veral fahions an degrees, fully proporti-v
onable to thegreate crime that is in their
power to commit, and farre above what the
cruelle
upon the Tyranny has inicted
guilty oriinnocent. Buthere,
howeither
thee
Connements and Torments are inicted
onthern,and by whatDegrees and Relaxati
ons, is a' thing neither eay to determine,
nor needful
'will- urceaietofrom
underand,
puruing Wherefore
any further we
o
unprotable a Subject, and come to 'the
Third general Head we mentioned, which
is,_W/14t the Moral condition of the Soul it
when he lid left this' Body. -, * ._
*'
4 l
- . C H A P.
CAJLL '__ 'Yfth'eSauIe , 435

CHAR xn'
1-. Three thing: to he conidered before' m
come to the moral condition of the Soal af
te'r death: namely', her Memory oft'ran ale
on: in thi: life, 2. 'The peculiar eatnre
and individual character of her Aerial
Vehicle. 3. The Retainment oftheam
Name. 4. How her ill deportrnent . here.
lays the train o her 'Miery hereafter;
s. The 'unfpeaha le torments o Confcience
wore then Death, andznot to e avoided
> dying. *6_ of the hideone tortures o 'exter
nalene &a. then', whoefearedne ofConi.
cience may ee'n to make'than "incapable of:
- her Lam. 7. of the.[late ofthe Soal: of
the more innocent and contientt'otee Pa
gans. 8. of the natural accrnrnent: of
After-happines to the morally good in
this life. 9.- How the Soal enjoys her
acting: or uering: in this Life for an in
dipenfahle Caue, when he has paed to
the other. 10. That the reaon it pro
portionahly thefame in things of Ie eon
eqnence. 1', What rni c 'if men rn
create to themelves in t e at er world
their Zealous miake: inthis.- 12. 'That
though there were no' Memory' after Dear/r,
' yet the manner of on' Life here majon
* Ff 2 the
 The llmmortaiigr LIB .Ill.. ;
the eeds of the Soal: fntnre happine or
m' "7- .I X- s; i', ..>

uFO-'R hlution of this (de

ictkmthexe is anocher. rt in' nature
to'bddecided' Azv named', Whether the Soal re
Me arty'thingKof this Lr'fe after "Death,
W-Miri/Za'tl'e 'and ,Gm'dan ee'mtc" deny it z
but-1 edoexnot rentember any reaons in ei
ther. that Mllvrnakegood their OpiniomBut
Lhtrthec'ontrarysis true, ap ears frOm what
weh'aviealeadty proved. Li ,z. Captlr. viz,
Thin. Mejimntediateeat ofMernoty it the Soul
her "and that: all Rerenta'tiont With
theirv 'e'tt'nhmea- m refer-ved ih'her', not
eme Spirit: (anor
'crzmiot'uieinw thing whichpart
int-'any Vaninnt
of thehimelf
Body.
And 'that theSpir'ineare onely anccear
Ilptument whereby the-Soul' vvorks-7 which
while they'are too; hook and grqs..dnd-wate
n'h, Qhlivion creeps upon hee, in than mea
nkzmhuf'theSpiritsxare time diemperixi z
' budjhe-ziieieheing' chaedaway, and the
temper of the Spirits? rectied, the Soul
a ouhitrith reeoit'ers'. the lme'mo'ryof what
things-he could; not xwreil command before,
m'z now-it a better atte oActivity,
rW'hence, by; the 33: Axiome, 'it Will ol
lp'tjt, that herv Memmy will. be rather ' more
perifect'after Death, and, Conience. more
22: i; '11 nimble
 Carp-tri. oftheSoule. 3 4;
nimbie'to 'excue or accne-her-'aceor ding.
hdxdslxnc, _1 -;_\u:_'n;c=-: fivi '20 not'
2_, It'is not altogether beide the? Finzpbe
to tak-e! notice alo, That'lthenatural-Hnd
uual Figure d 'the-r Sons'- Mertatwhibk
bears 'a 'reemblance with the future oflth't
party in this-life t : itLlzeing'molt blzvitius zi
the' 'Pheh 'part (an the ptv'pnmand ti-Lilie
Will 'to-w; put-'forth'intwperiintl-hdpewm
fall'
ateas'niear t'o- that: " in" this
will i ermii!_v Ue' es the
t\ttiil'c_ii'-'ta.c!'t 'new .
itiiezfiz
in ofNat te haply does: done-arte; tight-'the
guration of the Palm' '5 'but With; uch-ib
* mits 'as Uecon'ies rhe-'Aetiar-"Wngrutty-tif
life, ofit'hieh 'we huveoketaiready was
alo howzthe-Lroper Idea-in? i uretztevery
Soul (though -_it-'r'riaY'dMeG-\Exmthittgrby
'th e_poWer of th'ejParenUS'Imtigiiiatioliintik
ad: 'Of Conception, or Geitation',>yet) may -
return more-'hear to its" peculiait- emblilnee
\afterwards,andh be an' uneonecalable Nde
i 3..
Ihdiwidwatnj."
We will addei?to] all=! this', the"
'i _ ' REtaTi'n'
=

'ment Of the ame Name whichihe 'deceaed

thod Berblds 'there'be ee'nepecial' reao'n
to ehingeitb that theirde'ron will che
Its'zpuhctuanyvdiinguiht fand: 'circumta
bed as any of ours in this life, 'Allwhirh
'.things,'us Zhey- aremo'prhbabie in', tliern- '
alves, thatthey-wilt thus MYFEaHY 'fall Quit,
. a: .'.'.'.'-'. - F 3 *- O
 438 The *1mm0rtality LIB.. Ill.
o they.
tioni are veryronvenient'
of Juice, for:Order
and keeping of- adminira
du the
(WhCR'Sta-(C-T" fix! '*-;..7; '1 7' 1! 12. = 'as _.
_ 4;xTheeo-tbingsxhereore premied, it
Will nombe hardxo- conceive how the con.
diniizn of. the 59111 after this life depends on
her LMo'nl deporrrnent' herc_PjQr-Mcmr] cea
ng ,-no"t, Copience may very like-ly' awake
more zfuriouyarhen- ever -,-w*thn.- Mind be
mminizz, more daw-Judge ol-rerilrActions
mild. N=ht_.c_onldbeinehe Fleh, being
maw hips. QEBJL thee * cirrnmauces and
comam-ences gzthmgsprhatzkepe
i 'Om-zhe0WQxtuMY Of cengherhen-
ekfoff
to
account; orofzxerceiving the nglinesoh-c'r
Knwnmzse. , Beidesxrhcre being-that. corn:
\mlcichewilhe5 and.- zthc Aire,
zthai; P art-lea; the zaxne-pfxthings will arrive
zto rheir-cognocence-rhat havezlefethis life z
- they jafter; i-ll, ucces of their-wicked Aenxerz
-p_ries_z 'and unreapnablg .tr3nactiens may
arm their tormenting Corrciencs withv new
whip and: ings; z. when? they-hall either
haunt-ee with; ztheir eyes ,,Whac theyw
have unjuly buil; up, to. run-with hame
to mine, andzbehold all their dei Fns Come
10' nought, and zrheix; fame-bia; ed upon
Eareh, _
5. This is the ate of 'uch Squlg as 'are '
gapablc Lf a ene ofdiike log-,- xheiy pa:
' ' 'z' ' gctxozxsz ,j
CAPJ r. oft/ye Soule. i' 439
actions : and a man would think they need
no other punihment then this, i he coni
der the mighty power of the Minde over
her own Vehicle, and how vulnerable it is
from her elf. Thee Paions therefore o
the Soule that follow an ill Concience,mu
needs bring her aier body into intolerable
diempers, wore then Death it elf. Nor
yet can he die if he would, neither by re,
nor word, nor any means imaginable z no
not if he hould ing her elfinto the ames
ofmoaking 'Am-e. For uppoe he could
keep her elf o long there, as to indure
that hideous pain of deroying the ruin!
Congruity of her Vehicle b that ulphure
ous re; he would be no ooner releaed,
but he would catch life again in the Aire,
and all the former troubles and vexations
would return, beides the overplus othee
pangs o Death.For Memory would return,
and an illConcience would return, and
all thoe buie Furies, thoe diordered Pa
ions which follow it. And thus it would
be, though the Soule hould kill her elf
a thouand and a thouand times -, he could
put pain and punih her elf, not deroy her
el 6.
. But i ctwe could uppoe Ome mens
'

Conciences eared in the next ate as well

as this, (for certainly there are that make
It-i w
 4497. U 'Human-di) LIB- I-H.
- iesheir buine- to obliteraeefall- ene of
dierence of. Good r But out sithen
minds-a Qeheldmoo bean-ii itten; om
(though it be. 'le-thin elfei t; a' piece of
beial Rapidity) cat. iinkrthers; is no uch
thing ers-Vice, NNW, and that it isa
Prioeipall part of ysrfeelien, ver' he o degev
herste_.a;s're act, according trothe' Principle
Hithquteayzrnmbre at &Whoe-men may
Ieenz te-hare-aWeXeeLIeMrPFMleAge in the
Otheftwofldz- they being-thus iamourrprpnf
againt all thezeny- edarts ethatzzlamehek
Dew-il: As1fthesgretteizemrlty m the
'other life were; are \hayezbeeex;eemplemly
wiekedu'irrzthlszu &abates-net.- out. of. the
(Whjgfvme Reaon. andPluloephy to' di:
Fvhat ueh. held and ampudemwretehes
where-lozall-Iimmd- ene; Qf'Sioedtand
xvil,.ma.y*th=ers egnn: there Wills feel-a
a lkhifhfwda' Ear the-divine New-'g
is excluded put of no partiofthx zumverez
and;" Goddnes and JUhCTQWhIEiXT eonv
'ten-in 'here,,.-will be acquainted with t em in
that other ale,..whether they will or ne.
l peak ufuehxoure Spirit-s, that can wal
low Murder, Perjury ,zExtortienz
Adultery, Buggery, and Ehe like gros
' almes, without the lea .digu(t,and think
they haue aright; to' atisy theimwu Lu,
WRBk-
i
Y'PPW
' . i '
ogreat. injury
' \
again
t Cll'
CAP. 1 1.. of 'be Soule. 44 t
their Neighbeur. Ifthee men hould carry
it-Mthimpunity, there werereall no Pro
vidence, and themelves were r e true
PwPhctS and faithu-lle Inructors of man.
kind. divulging the choice Ammim they
avetoimpart to them, namely'Tlunhen
i: no G'd,But theLcae ands quiterotherwie',
For whether it be by the imporrunity of
them they injure in this life, who may. meet
with them afterward, as Cut-dart by way of
objection ugges 'in his Treatie of. this
Subject; Or-whether by a general defer'
tion by all ofthe other worldwhat are able .
to proceed- (zuch Moners'as [decribe be
ing haply far-les in proportion to the num
her Of the Other ate, then thee- here are to
num they, wilh be..neceiiu*ily* enpoed to
thoe grim-andzre'mores o ictrwf'rzlird,
who are as devoid of all ene of w at is
* ood'asthoe'that-they hall Punih, Sothat '
t eit penalty hallbe' inicted from uch 'as
are ofthe ame princrples with themelves,
who watch for uch booties as thee, and
when they can catch them, dres them and
adorn them according to the multif'arious
petulancy of their own unaccountable hu
mours; and taking- a pecial! pride and pleas
ure in the making and eeing Creatures
mierable,fall upon their prey with all eager
nes; and alaerity, as the hungry Lions on a
" 'gondemned
 "4'4 z The Immortality LIB. Ill.
condemned malefactour,-but with more e
r'ocity and inultation by far. For having
more wit, and, if it be poible, les good
nes then the Soule they thus aault, they
atiate their lacivient cruelty with all man
vner of abues and torments they can imagine,
iving her onely o much repite as will
_ erve to receive their new inventions with a
freher mart and more diinct pain. Nei
ther can any Reaon or R'hetorick prevail
with them, no Expoulation, Petition or
Submil'ion. For to what purpoe can it be,
to ex oulate 'about injury and violence
with t em whoe deepe reach owit is to
underand this one main Principle , T/mt
mer] one: Lu, when he ran act with impu
pity, is 'he mo/Zacred and ea-veraign Law s'
,Or
ionswhat can either
doe with thoe Petitions
who holdoritSubmii
the mo
cantemptiblc piece of fondnei and llinej
tbat is, to be intreated to reredefron' their
anon Into-e ? And theyacknowledgin no
(rich thing as Vertue and Vice, make it t eir
onely intere to pleae themelves in what
is agreeable to their own deires: and their
main' pleaure is,to excruciate and torture,in
the mo exquiitepwayes they can, as many
as Op ortunity deliversvup, to their power.
Andt uswe ee how, in the 'other life, the
Pl'QlId goneeited Atbcai may at la feel th;
i '. A), - ' a
 CAP, 11.. of the Soule. . 44;
ad inconvenience of his own Practies and
Principles. For even thoe that pleaed
themelves in hel- 'ng him forward, while
he zwas in this li e,-to that high pitch of
'wickednes , may haply take as much plea
ure-to ee him puniht by thoe grim Exc
mtz'pner; , in the Other. Like that portul
cruelty (which ome would appropriate to
Nero'r peron) of cauing the 'e/la! virgins
to be raviht,and then putting them to death
forbeingo. " ' * ' ' '
-_ 7; But this Subject Would be too' tedious
and t00Tragicalto ini on any longer. Let
- us-caour eyes therefore upona more tolera
ble'Qbjectz and that is The ate ofthe Soul
Fhat: has, according to the be opportunity.
he had of knowledge, liv'd vertuduy and
coneientiouy, in what part Or' Age ofthe
world oever; For though this Mind Inne
micy among the Pagans will'not amount
'to what our Religion calls Salwtionz yet it
cannot bur be advantageous to them in the
other, ate, according to the everal degrees
thereof; they being more or les Happy or
Mierable, as they have been more or les
Vertuous in this li'e. For we cannot ima
gine why God houd be more harh to them
in the other world then in this, nothing
having happened to them to alienate his at;
fection but Death-5 which was not in their
z.'*> ' power;
444 The Immortaligy LIB. Ill,
p owerito avoid, and looks more 'likeza pu
nihmentzthcnva fault e though 'it-be 'neither
to thoev that arcwQll-n'waning and-Con
ciencious , and not: profeed contemers
of the' wholome uggeious of thelight of
Nature-,--buc are lovers of Humani't'y and
Vertue. For to thee it is onely an 'entxjaoce
into anothcrlifc, - - *
Ad amend wireuvct A ,,
_ Farttmatorum nemorum, e_dcj-hutm,
Which Truth I could not'concedl,it' being a
great prejudice to Diwixtvfrwilcmt '""t0
think \ otherwie. - For .-:.to 1thoe-tha't' 'axe
free, her wayes will ecm'as unin'telli'gible
in wex-leading the imple with punihment,
as- in 'not zrewarding -;ghcL'.move tp'elifectl'y
righteous/'and illuminatez-z FoMrotm-fault
ill either they will be tcuilftcdaww =1i1i>sbe=
liefof the whole, r and hol jub Providence
'
at all. - .
-. 8; 'Lcc oheneenhereforezbe petuliayTl'iYi
ledges of Morality, everywhere, to' 'thoe
that pas' into the other' Stace,- For unles
God make a oz'aon pmpol'git will- nim
rally follow ,'"t t Me'moxY-K awfyDeat-h
fugge'ma nothing but What? cheConYcience
allow$ olinluchTranquillitY ofdoinde mu
gcult from thence, an'd a c'ertain hclrh and
beauty of. the: Aerial-'Vehicle zi alo hemi
' Compa'qy
CAP. wi ofthe Soule- 44.;
Cornpany and Convcre, and more pleaant!
Tracts and Rcgious to inhabic. For what
Plotinnc peaks of the extreme degrees, En
nead.4. Lih.4. CaFAS- is alo true of the in
termediote, ele Divine Juice would be
very maime. For a m4n,aith he, hit-ving once;
appropriated to himelf o pra-vity of temper,
and united with it, it known well whet he it 5
and according to hit nature is thru forword
to what he propendt to, hath here, and departed
hence, and ohall he ptcded h] the drawing:
of Nature' into a jntehle place. But the Good
man hit Reception-and Comrnnnicationshall
he ofanother ort, hy the drawing no it were
ofcertain hidden ring: tranoed andpnlled
hy Naturesv own ngers. So odmirahle it the
power and order of' the Mni-uere, all things
heing carried on in A ilent may of atte/fice,
which none can avoid, and which the wicked
man hoc no perception nor nnderanding of,
hat it duren, knowing nothing Whither in the
Mni-oere he ought to he carried. But the good
man hath know: and goe: whither he ought,
and dicern: hefore he departs hence Where he
mu inhohit, and A! full of hope: that it hall'
he with the Gods. ' This large Paragraph of
Plotinw is nocwithom: ome mall Truth in
ic, if nightly limited and underood; but
eems nortdreach at: all the'Circumancesk
and acexumc'npof happines to the. Soulliw
.. . . z - > t 1e
 ' 446 The Immortolig' LIB; Ill.
, the other State, which will naturally hollow
her from her tranactions in thisiife; -'-'
- 9. For certainly, according to the ofte-
* tal degrees ofBenignity of Spirit, and 'the
deire of domg good to mankinde in. this'
life, and the more ample opportunities of
doing it, 'the-felicity of the other World'js
redoubled upon them z there'being o cler
, tain
h'och;communication andentctcoure
And therefore betwixt
theythat act Or uer
deeply in uch Caues
in the World, asGod
and areiju andwill
ho y aint'ain
at the
b'ortome, (and there' are ome: Principles
that-are indipenably uch, which Provi
dence has countenanced bOth'by Mira'cles,
the urages of the Wie men in all Ages,
and the common voice . of Nature )xthoe
, and
that Promoters
have? been of
thethee
mo things
HeroicalAbetters
in this 'ilife,
will naturally 'receive 'the greater content
ment of Mind: after it, being concious. to
themelves how eriouly they. have aed'
what God ivill never deert , and that
Truth is mighty, and mu at la prevail;
Whidh' they when
Body, then are better
they aured
were inofit.out _'0f
i the
,- 10. Nor is this kinde ofacces of 'Hap
pines to be cOnned onely-to our urt-he-.
rance of what is of the highe and mo in
dipenable conideration here, but impro
portion
UAP. I 1.. o] me oouu. 447

portion touches all tranactions that pro

ceed from a vertuous and good principle,
whereof there are everal degrees: among
which thoe may not be eeemed the mea
ne that refer to a National good. And
therefore thoe that, out of a natural ene
roity of Spirit and uccesful fortittt e-in>
Warre, have delivered their Country from
bondage, or have been o wie and under-r
anding in Politicks, as to have contrived
wholome Laws for the reater hap ines
and comfort of the Peop e, while uch a
Nation propers and is in being, it cannot
but be an accrument of happines to thee
o coniderable B'enekhctorsnles we hould
imagine them les generous and good in the
other World, where they have the advan
tage of being Better. And what I have aid
in this more notable inance, is in a de ree
true in things of maller concernment,w ich
would be innite to reheare. But whole
Nations, with their Laws and Orders of
Men, acceons
thee and Families may
be cut fail,-butand
o-7 he therefore;
that laie; i
out his pains in this life, for the carrying on
uch deigns as will take place o long as the
World endures, and mu have a compleat
Triumph at la, uch a one laiesv a train for
an everlating advantage in _ the otherA
World, which,_in depite of all thetqmz
' blings
 448 1 be human-tary LIB 411.- *
blings and turnin s. of-untled fouuneyill
be ure tq takee ect. \ - 3'- '-" -* - >
z- a 1.. But thismatter 'requires Jadgement
as well as Heat And'Forwarfdnes. _ Per 'Frag
mati-cal ignorance, though '_ astompam'ed
Wichome meaure of Sincerity and wel
meaning,- may et a-fooe-'uch things: in the' i
Warldz-dretsdpon retard' uch - either fale',
or- LTrnFere'rnentPnd uneaonableyrinciples,
as'- bein-g ill ue-of; may-year Which
Wejudice the Caue onedeir'es to promote;
Which will be'azfadpectacle Aforjthem- inv the
other States'- ='--'Por* though their impeity
mayxbe pardonabre, yet the-[still no: fail to'
kin-'de the ill eect of their miake upon
themelvesxAs-T he that kills a friend in ead'
ofanmemy,th'ough he inay atisfy his-Corr
zi'ence- that 3 right? leadd'his innocency;
yet-he'Cannot-'av'bi t e ene v'OF-hame and
orrow that naturally follows' fo- michie
vUis-a'n-'error-l- a ' v'-
'- 12; vBitchFaeeruencies 'asthee'there ma
Bet'o-Our' enjoymenifs in 'the Other Wor ,
fr'om 'the
inthis, ifdumb-le
we hewetraces-
any of'- our tranactions
Mct'r] othings'
' aFtEr*Deat-h,\as-T have already demonr'ated
th'at- We have."='-But=if we'h'adnot', hat Arie-*'_
hottes-and CardMeOpinion 'Were true; yet
Wert-re and Pin] will not P'prove' T onely ueful'
for this preent atte. _ Becaue wedding? to
*. - out
CAP. '2. qtbe Soule. 449
our living here, we hall hereafter, by a hid
den concatenation ofCaues, be drawn to a
condition anwerable to the purity or impu
rity of our Souls in this life: that ilent
Ncmeis that paes through the whole con
texture of the Univere, ever fatally con
triving us into uch a ate as we our elve:
have tted our elves for by our accuo
mary actions. Ofo great conequence is it,
while we have opportunity, to apire to the
be things. a , ,
I

' -CHA. XII.

r, Whattbe SpiritofNature it. 2. Expe
rilmnts that argue it: real Extmce ;
uch a that of two ring: 'med Untom.
3. SZmpathetick Cures and Fortuna',
4. T e Sympathy Letwixtt/ze Earthly and \
Aral Body. 5. Man/fron: Birth', 6. The
- Attraction ofthe Ludom and Roundmf:
of the Summd Sun.

1, V E had now quite nihed our Di

coure, did l not think it conve
nient to anwer a' double expectation of the
Reader. The one is touching the Spirit 'f
Nature, the other the producing of Obje
ctions that. may be made again our con.
z Gg eluded
45o ' The Immortality L 1 B .Il I?
eluded Aertion of the Souls Immortality.
For as for. the former, I can eaily imagine
he t'nay well deirea more punctual account
of that Principle I have had o often re
conte to, then Ihave hitherto given, and
will think it it that Ihould omewhere
more fully explain what I mean by the
terms, and hew him my ronge grounds
why I conceive there is any uch ,_Beingin
the World, To hold him therefore no lon
ger in upence, I hall doe both in this
place. The Spjrit afNmm therefore, accor
ding to that notion] have of it, is, A uh
hame incorporeal, hat without Sene and-A
nimad-uerion, pewading the Whole Matter of
rheum-vere, and exerczng a plaz'ml power
therein according to the undry predi/otz'om
and occaions in the parts it work: upon, rai
ing uch. Phanomem in the World, hy dire
tng'. the parts of the Matter and their Mo
tion, a' cannot he reolved into 'mer Mecha
Malpowers. This rude Decription may
erve tO convey to vany one a conception
determinate enough of the nature of the
thing. And that it is not a meer Norion,
but a real Being, beides what I have' occai
gnally hinted already and hall here again r
conrm by new inances) thei'evare everal
other 'coniderations may perwade us. -
_'* ffxvTh'e
nt: i..\... *
r whereof
- he, p
hall be concerlni
toe
.
 CA'P. 121 . ofthe Soule: 45:
i thoe experiments of Sympathnitk Pains,
Awagements and Cures, vof which there
are many Examples, approved by the mo: -
crupulous Pretcnders to obtiecy and judg
ment, and o all which Icannot forbear to
pronounce, that Lupect them to come to
pas by ome uch power'as makes ring'ls
that be tuned Uriions (though on fever-ab
Inruments) the one being touched, the
other to tremble and mo'vc very enibly,
and to ea o. a raw or pin or any uch
mall thing laidupon i't. Which cannot be
reolved 'into 'any Mechanical Principle,
though ome have ingeniouy gone about
it.- Por before they attempce'd to hew the
reahn, why that ring 'that is not unw
Wthatwhiehis ruck hould not leap and
move,as-it doth that'is, they hould have
demontated,--that by the meet Vibration
of the Aire that which is ua'ufw'ca-n be o
moved; for if it could, thee Vibrations
would not failto moVe other Bodies more
movable by farre then the ring fit elf that
_ is thus moved, As for example', if one hung
looe near the ring thatiar'ruck aniall
thred of ilk or anzhair with' ome light
thing at the end of it, they' mut needs re'
ceive thoe tedptocal Vibrations that are
cammunicatedaniheumhw ring at a far
greater: thanoeylzthe meet mdtio'n of the
a) G g 2i mate'
 4532.- The Immoritality LLBJIL

material Aire" caued the ubultation of the:

ring tuned Union, Which yet sis contrary
no experience. Beides that, if it were the
meet Vibration o the Aire that caued this
tremor- in the um' on ring , the eect
would not be con erable, unles both the
' rings lay well-nigh in the ame Plane, and
that the Vibration of the ring that is
ruck be made in that Plane they both lie'
in. But let the ring be ruck o as to cut
the-Plane perpendicularly by its tremulous
excurions,-or let both the, rings be in two
everal Planes at a good diance above one
another, the event is much-what the ame,
though the Aire cannot rationally be con
ceived to vibrate backwards and forwards,
but well-nigh in the ver Planes wherein
the rings are moved. Al which things do
clearly hew, that pure corporeal caues can
, not produce this eect: and that therefore
. we mu uppoe, that both the rings are
unitedv with ome one incorporeal Being,
zwhich has a dierent Zhu'ty and Acti-vity
from Matter, but yet a Sjmpatby therewith z
which aecting this immaterial Being,makes
it aect the Matter intheame mannerin
another place, where it does ymbolize with
zthat Other in ome predipotion- or qua
zlication; as thee two.'rin'gs_ doeinbeing
rtuncd unim tooneano'ther; and rhisMi-th
. 1- '. out
CAP. xz. ofthe Soule. 45;
our endingany particles to the Matter it
does thus act upon; as my thoughtomo'
ving o my Toe being repreented within
my.Bra'in,-:by - the power of my Soul I can,
without ending Spirits into my Toe, but
Onely by making ue of them that are there,
move my Toe as I pleae, by reaon of that
um't and Actimit that is peculiar to my
son as a piritua ubance that pervades
my whole-Body; Whence Iwould'
clude alo, that there is ome uch Principle
as-we call- the Spirit of Nature, or the In
feriour Soul of 'be World, into which uch
Phaenomena as thee are to be reolved.
- - 3. Andl I account Sympateticl- Cures ,
Pains and Awagements robe uch. A*s for
example,when in the ue oi thoe Magpm'd
-:Rcmedies,-as ome call them, they can make
the wound dolorouy hot or chill at a great
diance, or can p'ut it into perfect eae, this
is not vb _ any agency :o*> emiar Atoms.
For thee hot Atoms would cool iynciently
in their progres to the party through the
zfrigid aire z and the cold Atoms , if they
mould be o active as to dipatch o far ,
would bewarm
,the Summer enouoh
Sun. _1"ihe by their journeyalo
inammations in
o the Ccmes Udder by the boyling over of
the milk into the re, the calding omens
entrails at a diance by the burning of their
I' -> Gg 3 excret
 4594. The Immortaluy . LIB.' Ill;
Fxerzementnmdth otherrPmtdts-o-the Eke
7 W'rgttheebannot be nciouzlly- rerum
, into the rocourfeothe- Spirits (of Memor
Line. mingledwith eryAoom s,a'ndd'o re-'en'r
tring the paroszjtlms aectedmbecaueitlle
,mi-nutenes of xtlwe Hemms xar'gnes theTnd
'dalnnes Of their' extinction, ruthe mall-ed
Wires: made redihot oonelmol. To an
Which you maymdde (thar-'notable example
ofthe Wines moulting; when the. Vines are
ingthe ower', and that this ympathedc'k
eectlmuberom the Vines o that conni
-rtry':from1vhieh they' came: ,-sW\__h-ence*=thee_
exhalacions ofthe' Vineymids-tnnr 'pread as
fares from Spirit-'nd the-Cubit: to Eng
Jaw-0, and. by: Ltche. ame reaon'rnu reach
, Nundlbourxvety way as fwrom theS
'Win beides-cheirjomney Upwnrds into
ztheAirc. So thatthe-re. will be an Hemie
phere of vineall Atoms ogan, nrcredible 'eit
.tent,- unles part themelves into trains,
end merchant-lyue. thoe"*p1ace$ whither
qtbeir Wines actual-tied, Biu- what air-pa:
real Cauecaw guide-them
,queionimayibie thither?
made ofother * Which -
Phznomenu
fthe like natnmf ;Whence again' it 'will bie
marhy to eablih the Priintiple'I-driv'e
xat, though theeects were caued by. the
pauminnoAtoms. . * ' . T
rag, The ngtzble examples of this Me'
_ if I - J *
. _ S'MQ
 CAP. 1 z. Off/76 Soule. 455
dat Sjmpatliy are in hiories more uncer
tain and 'obcure , and uch as , though I
have been very credibly informed, yet, as
I have already declared my elf, I dare onely
' avouch as poible, viz. the Souls o' men '
leaving their Bodies,and-appearing in hapes
uppoe Of'CdJ, Pigeons, Way-t, and ome
times o Men, and that whatever hurt, ,bez
falls them
cetam in thee
love Arnl
to call bodies,as
them, the Part
the ame is ini
icted upon their' Terrerial lying inthe
' mean time in their beds or on the ground.
As i their A/Iral lwdics'bemlded, woun
ded,have the back broke, the ame certainly
whappens to their Embt &adies. Whie
things if they be true, in l likelihood they
are to be reolved into this! Principleruie
eak of, and that the s i'irofN-nm is
natcht into conent with t e imagination of
the Soules in thee Aral bodies or aiery
aide/er. Which-act oimagining mu needs
be rong in them, it bein o' et on and
alied by 'a quick and harp-pain and fright
in thee caldingS,.WOundings,' and roaks
on the back-gz-ome uch thing. happening
here as in -wotrien*'with child; whoe Pan
'cles made keen by a ud dain fear," have 'de
prived their children of their atms, yea and
of their heads too, as alo appears by two
remarkable ories Sr; Kenelm' Diglzy re
.: Gg 4 lates
 456 ' Tbelmmortalitj Liu.lll.
lates in his witty and eloquent Dzcoure
of 'be Cure of. Wamdst by the: powder of Sym
' at/ay, beidesWhatWe have-already recrted
'out ofllclmpt': See Lib. 2. Cap. 15. Sect,
28, 9, 10, . ,
5', Which eects I uppoe to be beyond
the ower "ofany humane Fancy unaied
byigme more orceable Agent -, as alo that
prodigious birth he mentions o a woman
of Carcaomzpwho by her overmuch: port- i
'ing and pleaing1 her' elfwith an Ape while
Jhewas withC ild,'brought forth a Mon
er exactly-o:hat rh'ape. And if. we hould
'conclude
was'a real.with that
Apie, learned
'it is Writer,
no more; that it
wonderall,
'not o mueh,'a's that birth ofa Crabh or
Lower-we' have above mentioned out of
xFmaniud: Matter -,* as we might alo other
imore uhalhough noles montnus 'births
ufoitthe wombs ofwomen to bear. Ofwhich
che snul of the' Mother cannot be upected
Ftozbe the caugzhe n0t- o, much as; being
rthe eorme'r coherown lit-afar, As-tha-t judi
-'.cious' Natural'r Dr; Harvey-'has determi
ned. And ifthe Mothers. Soule'qoulde the
eort'ner' of the vl':"'enr4'-.,*inhall reaon, her
Pin ick power-would- be exter- particular
anv pecickrasithe Soul itilfis particular.
uWhat remains therefore but' the 'nium-41
"Stgk efflzr-Warld Or shafte Nature .t at
 C-AP. 1 z. of 'be Soule. ' 457
can doe thee feats r-who, Vemmu like,
is ready to change his own Activity and the
yielding matter into - any mode and hape
indierently as occaion engages him, and
oto prepare an edice, at lea the more
rude roaks and delineaments thereof, for
any pecick Soule whatoever, and in any
placewhere tbeMatter will yieldto his ope
rations. Bur the time of the- arrival thit er
of the-particular 3gue it is- intended for,
though we cannot ay how oon-itis, ye;
we may be ure-in is not laterthenaclear
- dicovery of Senation aswell as Vegetation
and organizationin theMatter, r - ' - -_-. ,t_
6. The Attraction' ef- the,.Load-,one
eems to have ome anity With thee in
ances of Sympatby. This myery Bet-Car
te: has explained with admirable artice as
to the immediate corporeal caues thereof,
to wit, thoe wreathed particles which he
makes- to. pas; certain creweporeslin .th,e_
'Land-one and Iron, But how the eor-i
mation of theeparticles, is above the reach
of the ' meet mechanical powers in _ Matter,
zas alo the exquiitedircction ofthejr. 'tio
tion, whereby they make their eculiar Yor- -
repa- he decribes about the Eart "from Pole
fro PQle', and thread anincruated Scar, pa
__i_ng\in_ a right line in o. long ajqnruey aa
the hit-new xhc'tcofwithoux bring trong
_, ;. ' ' ' i?
 i4.'5'8 The Immartality ' LlB'. Ill. 1
zed the' *-de's* ' z - how thee-things! ay, are
'beyond'the powers oMatcer', I have-1 fully
,jenough-'declated 8: proved in a lar-ce Letter
I'of'mine-tO-V. C._ and therefore time I may
Mt'actwhgen; hall'forbear peakin any
farthcr'the'redf in this page; To whic you
'May adde, .-th*at meek' 'cofpmeal mation in
' Matce'f, 'Without any Other guide, would ne
ver o'- much Asproduce around Sun or- sw,
of whichgure notwic-hdnding D'cseCarm
Icka'owledges them to bad-Bil: myrczohs
'why it cannot-be eected by the imple Me'
cba'nical ' 'ower-s of Matterzl have partjcu
ct i Mr PhiMQPM- - .
larly et oW'tiin my L'etcers to that excel
\ ';'-. i J
. _ o
..,4- 3. . ;,.,,_.<,,_.
LL 4 - . ._ m A -. ALL A
a. ' ' . -
-; , . y ,- '.
J"'-, .. v, . - -._ ..
"4 'J*r-4 r' VI ' x * > * r A: 4\ *
' _
h-o
{._..A.n- 'and
- _
> > -vx
Xllx, un
,l- .qz.
_.
v
- . -
1
\

' ' '

. ,_. ..n.-\,-.. .
,I '12 . . n., K .-.. .l.

WITH, ivy-33: my: ofbe-my Bodie-anguih.

- "-'>-"exig'm&i' jtbe Spirit of Nature, becaue
_ zhtzz'-zLejjaid-eitheri bag in the Aire m
(na-tye, neactct; z Or wouldbc dmgmd
i v ' '*'-"-'
f-'VN-gh' a" "eiidituld'
mazuerzopizzg,z
'- do', they 3;
fullfT/u't'n
Wrap-52;
* I' ii-'e'nd'ea-Wr'fctbc- gi'rlnr 'Aire from 'the
i' 'Ccittrei tio'fbc Qr'i-mmferene 13 m 'becaue
is 'fdrmityz'ai>z'Mi*_*iHdbb-s.- 24; Aft-11
Tirpzifamiw af- Mr,- T'Hobbs'l Fln'g'i opinion.
* * ' 5, A14
CAP. '3. qtbeSoule. A -459
La 1: An 'cular Dctemnution oft/ye ubsrl
t e 'ermtbere 5. In aholute De
' m ration that Gnwity unneth: the' of.
fect _of mer Mechanical powers. 7.. The
' Law-'de the operation: ofthe Spirit
or:- 8Nature, my large
j'Tln reaon;v 'f it: and Wire"
name) bounded.
9. In gaud
Iz,{iezte of trmmitting Soul: int' Trtgbklj'
'prepared Matter. '_ ." **
'rrs ; - '
1.AN>D a farther conrmation jthut'kl
am _not- miaken therein' , is whic
tue-'daily hete' experience upon Earth,
Much is the-decending ohe'a'vy' BOdies;
as we call them. Concerning the motioh
whereof l agree with Des-Carte;" in the a'
gna-tion of the immediate corporeal caue,
towit, the Maria! matter 5<which is o'
plentifully in the Air over it is in'gtoer
Bodies z but withall doe vehemently m
mie, that there mu be ome 'immetcfrctil
caue, uch' as we call the Spirit a Natioi-c
or Inferiour Soule of the World, t at *mu:
direct the motions of the e'bm'dl particles
no act'uoon thee groer Bodies to drive
them towards the Earth. For that urplu?
a eof AgitatiOn of the' globular particles
o the Valve' above what they pend in cur;
ning the Earth about; is carried every a? *
lndicremlyz-a'ccoxdieg
* i ' i
I? tils-We' wyseh'
 460 The Immortdliy LlB. Ill.
ung bywhich mation the drops of' liquors
axeormcdimo round gures-m heingeni
ouly-cotieludes.- From whence it is appa
;eqt,_'that
'placed a bulletis of
in-tbeaire iron, -*-ilver
equally' aialted'orongold
vall
desby the decurion o thee ethereat ar
tjcles, and therefore will be _ Move 'no
more-downwards then upwards, but hang
in,equilibria,*as a piece of Cork tes on the
water, Where there is neither winde nor
reamut is equally. plaied again'by the
particles _of water on all ides. .
_ .. 2.) Nor, is it imaginable how the occur
Ttons of thi-s zthereal Element here againt
ithe urace of the Earth, being it is ouid
.a-Bod-y,hould make it endeavour to lift it
from-the.- Earth at ogreat a diance-as
',the middlelie 'on ofthe 'Aire-add further.
Leides, that tEis is_not the 'caue of the de
cent of. heavy Bodiesv is? manie, becaue
zthenabroagl Plate of 'themo olid Metal
andzmoaergctly poliht, uch as is able
' to reect t _e sether-eal particles mo ecae
ciouly, being placed loOping would change
eche-coure oil-the: decent of things, and
unakc them. falllperpendicularly toric, and
hoc to the Plan" of 'the Horizon; as far
examzle, not fr m Ato B, but from A to
.C: w ich is 'again experience. For 'the
FHNY &Gill-Will always fall down from
-- . ' * ' ' A to,
CAP. 1 3, ofthe Soule. 451
A to B , though
the receion of
qhe'mhereal Mat
ter mu needs be
from C to A ac
* _ .c0rdin0 to this
. 3. -.'i 3 Hypotheis.
.
3 . Nor 'can the endeavbur ofthe celeial
Matter from the centre to the Circumference
take place here. For beides that Der
Certes the proounde Mater of Mecha-_
nicks,has declin'd that way himelf(though
Mr; Hobbs has taken it u ,) it would follow;
that near the Poles o the Earth there
would be no decent o heavy Bodies at all,
and in the very Clime we live in none per
pendicular, To ay nothing how this way
will not alve 'the union of that great
Water that adheres to the body ofthe
Moon. A
4. But to make good what' I'aidyby un
deniable proof that heavy Bodies in the
very Clime where we liVe will nor decend
erpendicularly to the Earth, if Mr. Hobbs;
his olutionlofthe Phamome'non of 'Gras
vity be true z- We, hall evidently demanrate
both to theE-yte and to Reaon the propor;
tion Pot?their-declination a perpendicu
iar- in 'any Elev'ation'o the-'Pale Ei- die
; 71.? * ' int e
 46'2; The Immortalit) LlBJlI.
A
.*- ..
4] .- 11

Grdeibetefore' A B I), let the 1':'='.<11121\9Fv

eB D, and from thepoinc C draw ahqe.
fo'E; Udld._to-B D: which. line-(3 E will
e] cifclr'e in F_6o. degrecs,.uppoe,
_ to'mB;" Imagine now a heavy Body at E -,
t accbrdingto Mr. Hobbs his volmlion of the
Pr'oblcmc' of. Gravity, in man fall. wwaxds
the' Earth in a line parallel. to the Mater,
iui-'Q'itheline
frbm the lineHct FE_-,_ which,._-ay
drawn IJL decline:
erpendicular. to
_ctthe_Horizon*L,K two third' parts ofa right
ahglc, that is to ay, 6_o._idcgrees. For the
E F-His equaltoG F _R,-wi<;_h again is
&qud to the alternate angle B-G F, which
is two thirdfPaLtsof axighcznglezcx tbc.
,Whencc it .i&pla{n
A "_ev 'endlcular that E_ F deqliges,
no leisvqhepzcso. from
degrees.
' t e amdgaon, if- wc- had dr'awnjhf
,Scheme for the 'dcyaeiqq 95 ypa which is'
r mote
CAP:.r z. a the soule. 46;
more Sonthern then our Clime, we might
demonrate that the decent of heavy Bo
dies declines from a perpendicular to the
Horizon so degrees, or go a right angle,
and o of the re. From whenceit will fol
low, that men cann0t walk upright, but d'
clining, in the elevation uppoe of 60, de
grees, as near to the ground as E F is to
F L, and much nearer in the more remote
parts of the, North, as in Normy, wah'd,"
Frimd, Iand, Scricuia, Greenlzmd and
Others-,and there is proportionably the ame
reaon in other Clirnes les Northern. So
that Mr. Hobbr need n0t end us o farre o'
as to the Poles to make the experiment. ' '
5. For ifor example we dreWa Scheme
for the Parallel under which we live,uppoe
about 52.. degrees of Elevation, 'we might
repreent truly to the eye in what poure'
men would walk at 'London or Cambridge,
according to Mr, Hobbs his determination
ofthecaues of Gravity. For it is plain
 464. The Immartalzty Lin .III. *
from what has been above demonrated,
that thenatural poure of their Bodies upon
the'Horizon L K would 'be in the line E F,
out o which i they (did force themelves
towards the perpendicul'arHP, it would be
'much- ain; to them, neither could - they
place themelves in the' line ' H F, ' without
being born headloug toz the ground, and
laid at upon the Horizon .F Kz the force
of AtheAire or whatever' more ubtile Ele
mcntS.therei-n preing in lines parallel to
E F,v and' therefore necearily bearing down
whateizeris placed looe in the line l-I -F, as
is plain 'to any one atir ight. . Butrwe
- nding no; uch thingimeXperience, it is
evidehtithatvMr. Hobbs his olurior'r is fale;
nay Ima-y-ay that he-has not rendred o
much as apoble caue of this o ordinary
a Phaenomenon., A thing truly much to be
lamented in one who,upon pretence that- all
the Appearances in the Univere may bere- ,
olved into meet C.orporeal caues ,_ has With
unp'aiallell'd condence, and 'not without
'ome wit. derided and egrploded all immate
rial Subance out of the World; whenas
in the mean time he does n0t produce o
much as poble Corporeal caues o the
mo ordinary eects in Nature.But to leave
Mr. Hobbs to his own ways, and to return to
Des-_Czirtes. *
.3 ' 6. Adde
 CAP. r 3. otbe Soul', 465
6. Adde unto all this, thati the morion
__of gros Bodies were according to meet
Mechanical laws, ;a Bulletzuppoe of Lead
orGold, ea-up into: the' aire, would never
decend again, bu: would periinarectiu
linear-moridri. For it beingarre more olid.
then o muchiAire a: Airher pur'togetheras
would ll its place,'and being 'moved With.
no' les witnes then thatwherewith'tliei
Earth is carried about in twenty four hours,
it mu needs break out in a raight line
through themhin airezandnever return againv
to the Earth, but get away as a' Comet dods'.
- out of. a Vnex, And that de factd. a .Ca-'
non Bullet' has' been hot-o high that Lit ne-'
ver ell back again. upon' the ground; De:
Carm doesadmit 'o as a- tr'e expe1*irnent.-.
Of which3 for my own pait,v1 can imagine'
no Other unexceptionable reaon, but..tliatz
at a certainzdiance the Spirit- of Nature in
ome regards leaves the'smorionof Matter
to the pure law$ Tof Mechanicks, but with
in Other bounds checks it, vwhence it is
that the Water' does not will out ofthe
Moon. ,.'J)*. , - _ - .
7. Now if the. pure Mechaniclr powers
in Matter. and Corporeal motion will not
' amount to o-mple a Phrenomenorrasz the
falling of-'a one to the Earth, how hall we
hope theyiwillbe the ad2quatecaueo
,a _ H h * undry
 466 '1 be Immortam) LIB. lll.
undry orts-of Plants and other things,that
have-farrejmore ar-ticexandcurioity then
the-direct deczenuof a one to Fthe ground,
Nor are 'we beat-en hack. again by this dico--v
very into that. do'tage ofv zthe- confounded
Scliaiilr, whohauqindued
erent'Object 'almo
.' =qfzonr Senes t every
i' With/a dif
diinct
Suaeal rfom, and then puzzle. them-
elizrsWit-h endles. rupulonities 'about the
generation, cormptionrdmixtion ofthem,
Fowl arm: with Des-Cams," thattnotlming
aects our
iMatter as areS'enes,-"but'" uch variatioun
made difference Of Modon,of

Fig"ure,-8'ituatib110fp3rts, &t. I dient

'front in this, in that I hold; itxis not"
meet, and pure m'echaniual motion that cau
es alzl thee enbleModications in Matter,
but thatnmnynimesethe immediate' Di
r&0r:I.the_reof:-is this. Spirit af Nature (I
peak: of) . one and 'the ame; every where,
r andncting alwaiesralike upon like occaions;w
as'a 'clear-'mindedinan and ofa' olid judg-'
ment gives alwaies the ame "verdict in the
hme'citcuman'cesa For thixsirit of NA-T
ture intermedling with the eormation of
the'l'arta's of 'Animals [as] have already
rewn more then once) where notwithande'.
ing. there eems'not o much: need, there
being. iii thema'more 'particular Agent for:
that'*pmpofe zs'tis exccediin'gtrational that
'\.-.ct.:. .ct I- i all
\
CAP. 13. 0cbc Soule;- - 3. gdg
am Plants and Flowers of anxorcs rid-ie:
we' have no argument to phsz'ez T tzlefl'af'fy
particular Soulsy hould be he 'WWYw
this ZMI-erfal Soule zaftbe fWd'M-ik
Hypocheis, beides cha: 1.:- is mo' redicm
ble in it- elf; according-tozkhnk'rdha'
Axiome, Fam it per plures Wadicri "* ,
per pay-claw; i-s' alo very Brc'bdhbhb'
preventing many hard Prdblems 'advised-he
i-vibili'ty ofthe Souhes afrmdntsznzezt
Tmnmmim into o-tt St'cid, the grow!
ing of Slips, and che-nue', Fqrma-wrp-fe
Soule ready-every where w puruev We: 561
Vamzges-of prdpartd Maiden' Wh-idiisdzle
common and' onely Xo'dzh-Wfd ' tail-'wa
an Ham!" Wpwmwzuelob ,twhazew
Ofhermorbead therebezgcatgme manctz
that exceew pure Meclia'nkcdl p'ovstz
Matter, WG ecape onely Men and Beds-g
who having' nI-l-'ofthem (He capacity (i-w
'on of enjoynencs os &hit-n'i was' t t-'he'y
hould have rcicular sours o: theimulk
plying of t e ene ofjcw knjdymers
which the tranccnde'm vVVidonIre ,of the'
Cream-ar hzs-comrivea '-* "U ' - "
- 8. I have' now plainly" '-e0'd9;h et-down
what I mean-by the Spirit df-Nldrapnd uf
ciendy proved Rs- Em glide', * (But dwhm
has been'- aid jxiay be eay 360cb'rved why
L'gi'vie i" thh'ahez it beingbav Ptiaa'pls that
i - H = z' is
468 He immortality LxnJll.
jso o great inuence and activity in the
Nacmcygs I may o call it,& Cork-cene) of
thlskAnd this not onely in the production
of ants, with all other Concretion: of an
inferiour nature, and yet above the meer
'Mechanical lawes of Matter z but alo in re
pect of the birth-of Animals, Whereunto it
'is preparatory and aent, I know nor
whether I may entitle it alo to the guidance
of Animals in the chiee of thoe actions
which we uually impute to natural Ininct.
Among which none o famous as theBirds
making their Nes, and particularly the ar
ticial ructure of the Martins nes under
'the arches of Church-windowes. In which
there being o nocable a deign unknown
to themelves,_and o mall a pleaure to
'preent Sene, it looks as if they were actu
ated by another, inpired and carried away
ina natural rapture by this Spirit of Nature
to doe they know not what, though it be
reallya neceary proviion and accommo
dation for laying their Eggs, and hatching
their young, in the eormation whereof .
this Inferiour Soule ofthe World is o ratio
nally conceived to a and intermeddle:
and therefore may the better be uppoed to
over-power the Fancy, and make ueof the
members ofthe Birds to build thee "conve-t
nient' Receptacles, as certain (hope to lay up
5 . e
 CAPctct. 13. cftbe Soule. 469
the Matter whereon he intends to work,
namely the Eggs of thee Birds whom he
thus guides in making oftheir nes, -
9, But this argument being too lubricous,
Iwill not much i'ni upon it.v The mo
nocable othoe oces that can beaiigned
to the Spirit of Nature , and that utably
to his name, is the Tranocation of the
Souls oBeas into uch Matter as is mo
tting for them, he being the common Pra
xettct or Contractor ofall naturalMatches and
Marriages betwixt farms and matter, if we
may alo eak M'etaphors as well as Ari-r
otle, who e Aphorime it is, that Mater-th
4ppetitfarmam utfwmimt rvirtnn- This Spi
rit therefore may have not onely the power
ofdirecting the motion of Matter at hand,
but alo of tranporting of particular Souls
and Spirits in their ate of Silmcc and In
4cti-uity to uch Matter as they are in a t
nes to catch life in again. Which Tran,
portation or Tranmion may very well be
. at immene diances, the eect of this Sym
patlzy and Coactivity being o great in the
working of Wines, as has been aboveno
ted, though a thing of les concernment.
Whence, to conclude, we may look upon
this Spirit ofNaturc as the great ,Qtyrter
maller-G'emral of divine Providence, but
abie alone. without anv under-Ocers. to
 The. Immortaiiy LABJIL
ledgezmtyawle 'according to her rank
_ and rmntit- whenever he leaves, the Bodys
And Wouldprove a very erviceable Hypo
thcntzr. thoe then fancy the praexience
of: humane SQula-iode'larc how they may
beggnvgnzhed into, Bodies hcregbe the as
viantszdiance they will. before, a and OW
Matter haply may be o itted,that the be
efthean may be fetcht tern the pure ache
rcahkegions into an humane Body,-without
fnrr'tag'any lQngApmntihip-in ,theinter
mediate Aneu- as. alo how-the Soals of
hartes. 'though she Earth 'man made. per:
, fectly-wept for the zlifq of any Animal,_naed
pntzlye for steede-les in the Univere.
mtnchpgculatipns a; thee areoi'ova
adornment-Wot and impencsrable obta
tion-Milan! cannot, have the cqnidencetq
dsnell any. longer the'reon'-1 epecially they
an; ztnuching o; eentially- our ' preent de'
gne,;*and being. more t to' ll. avolume
thseves ,< then se' be compried within
ths: narrow limitsof my now alwhhih'd
Dicnnrez- - , ' . '
i . , '-.1 .
.f '(.-.., _.. _ __H. (,

'_ , I.
> .
I \ 1 -
* - \._=t 4 ' \
lax.' 'A- .

\- "lo'iot'j.-,J.H\
L-Z- CHAP
JI\'..c.- ,q
A 'un l ' ' '
. I ,k r V" ib 3-- 7
 CAP. '4._ ofthe Soule. il 47 l
- '7 a '1. .** ' H 1.
, CHAP. XIV.iJi{' ,_ -j
a. objection: again the Soul: Iwmmlity
from her condition irt Infancy, Old age,
Sleep and Sicknees. a. Other objections
takenom Experiment: tbateem to pro-ye
Iyer Dicerpibility. 3. A: alo from 'He
eldome
ceaed; appearing
4. A'ndfrom
of theottrSoul:
natnralfea'rof
of the

Death, 5 '. A Subterfage oft/te advere par?

ty,_i't uppoing [not one Soule oommon't'o
' ad Creatures. 6_ Art ,mmr concerning
'be Littlea'ei ofthe Soule in' Infancy: 7.A:
alo concerning' the meal-"a of her latel
lectualr. then , and in Old age; 8,- That
Sleep doe' not
tality,.b'lt at alliuar tale
'rather a; t/ze*_Sottls 'Marj
her Immortai
lity. 9. IA/t Anwer ita the oizjactionfrom
. Jpo lexieti and'Ca'talepe': r - I_O. As alo
tot 'at from Madttei. 11. 'That the" vari
'm &pra-vation: of ber'Trzte/l'ectual Fatal
= tie: doe no more argue'befMortalit , 'be'n
* i 'In wore' Modication; ofMatter it: na
-: ztrlral tAnnihilability. And why Godcrea'
. . Wd'Soul's ymFat/oizing mit/o Matter. *"
. - - * 'I'
.\ I

1,ASonthe zObjectio'ns that-'are uually

.ct' - i madeagahi;TtheYImmm-tality ofthe
' Soule; 'to the'ni- all,- were both
i. zi Hh 4 . tedious
W

47; T The Immttrtohty ,_Lnz. Ill.

...tedious and ueles, there being carce above
one in twentythat can appear of any mo
ment to but an' 'indierent Wit and Judg
rnent. Btrt the greate diculties that can
beurgedl hall: bring into play, that the
Truth we doe. maintain may be the more
fully cleared, and 'the more rmly believed,
The-mo material Objections that I know
again the Soule Immortality, are thee
vdine, The Fir is from thexconideration of
the 'conditionzqthe Solenin Infancy, and
eld age, as
ylexies, Foralo>in Madne,
iwedoe slee-15, and
butioberve the ,Apo
great
dierence of Our 'Intellectna'l operations in
Infancy and Dota e from; what'they' are
z;whzen we are in t e prime of Our years,and.
Yhow that out Wit grows up by degrees,
ourihes- for ta. time', and at 'la de'cayes,
-_k-ee.ping the ame pace" With. the changes
that' Age and zYears bring; into our Body,
which oberves the ame lawes thatFlowers
, and Plants \-,. . What can we upect, - but that
Lthe Soule tu-Man; which is o magnicente
lyjpoken o among-the learne-d,is nothing
elebut a Temperature of-Body, and. that it
growes andpreads with it, both in bignes
and virtues, and withers and dies as the
Jzody does; Or at lea; that 'lLdOCS wholly
depend on the Body-in its O erations, and
WHAT? illa; thereis no fen e nor percep
. -* i v . FLOR
CAP. '4. of the Soule. 47;
tion of any thing after death a' And when
the Soule has the be advantage of years,
he is not then exempted from thoe Eclipes
of the powers of the Minde that proceed
from Sleep, Mzrdm, Apo Iexies, and other
Dieaes ofthat nature. ll which hew her
condition, whatever more exalted Wits
urmie of her, that he is but a poor mortal
and corporeal thing.
2, The Second Objection is taken from
uch Experiments as are thought ro prove
the Soule di-uible in the groe ene, that
is to ay, dzcerpible into pieces. And it
eems a clear cae in thoe more contemp- '
tible Animals which are called Inect:,ep'e
cially the du) fLal-JLPCZ 39 To'AuwoJac, as Ari
otlc decribes them, and doth acknowledge
that being cut into pieces, each egment
will have its morion and ene apart to it
elf. The mo norable Inance of this kind
is in the Scalopendra, whoe parts Arzotle
(Hi0r. Animal. Lib, 4. Cap. 7.) armes
to live a long time divided, and to run
backwards and forwards; and therefore he
will have it to look like many living Crea- '
tures growing together, rather then one
ingle one, ,Eqx'xao't ' mal 'rang-m- u- Cw'wv
vnoMoTs Caiou augrituud, De u'umf. (
Semct. Cap, 2, But yet he will not aord
them the p'riviledge of Plants 3 whoe Slipls1
' * . wi.
 'bag-74 The Immortality LIBJIL
(willlive and grombeiug et in the Earth.
'But the inancesthat belong-tothisObjecti
on acend higher, for they pretend that the
parts of perfect Animalswill alo live aun
' der. There are two maininagces thereof.
The one, that of the Eagle Fromondu: men
tions, whoe head being chopt o by an
angry Clown,_for quarrelling with his dog,
the Body ew over the, barn near the place
of this rude execution. This was done at
Fromnlw his fathers houe: nor is the
ory' improbable, ifwe conider what or
dinarily ha ens in Pigeons and Ducks,
when their eads are cut o. The other
inance is,o,f. a Malefactour * beheaded at
Antmrp, whoehead when it had given
ome few jnmps 'into the crowd, and a Dog
fell a licking, the blood, cau ht the Dogs
eare in its teeth, _ and held it a fa, that he
being frighted ran' aWay with the mans head
hanging athis eare, to the great aonih
' ment and confuion of the people. This
,was told Ffombndur by an eye-witnes ofthe
' fact. From which two examples they think
r may 'be_afely inferred, ,that the So'ulsof
_ Men,as. well as of the more perfect kinde of
Brutes; are alo dicerpible. ._That example
* in the ame Authour out ofoepbm Are/24,
jftrue, yet is mally to this-purpoe. For
the peaking or the acricedCaptive, when
his
CAP, z 4_ ofthe Soule. ' v475
his Heart was cut outzmay be a further con
rmation-indeed that the Brainzie the Seat
of the Common Sene, but no; argument of
theDiviibility ofthe $oule,he remaining at
that time entire inzth'e Body, after thecut
ting out of the Heart, whoe oceitis to
aord Spirits, which were not o. far et
dipated , but that they uCed for trat
uddain operation of life. -. -
3. The Third Objection is from the el
dame appearice o'ehe$ouls ofthe deceaed.
For if they can at all appear, why do theynot
oftner r if they never appear, it isa rong
upicion that they are not at all in Being.
- 4. TheFourth is from the Fear of Death,
and an inward downvbearing ene-in us at
ome times, that we- are ucterly mortal,
and that there- is nothing' to be expected
after this life. . , *
5. The Fifth andla is rather a Subter<v
fuge then an Objection, That there is but
Om- Common Soul in' all-Men and Beas,that
operates according to the variety of Ani
mals and Perons it does actuate 'andlvivi
cate, bearing a eeming particularity ac
cording to the particular pieces of Matter it
enforms, but is 0ne*>in all z- and' that this
particularity-o zBody- being' lo. this parti
_ cular Man or Bea is lo, and o every li
* ving creature is properly and imlflYliIJ$H3ilr
'* ' ' * ee
 476 The Immartali Lus. Ill.
Thee are the realle and mo pertinent
Objections I could ever meet withall, or
can excogitate, concerning the Souls Im
mortalityzto which I hall anwer in order.
6. And to the Fir, which eems to be
the hrewde, Iay, that neither the Can
tmctednci ofthe Soule in Infancy, nor the
Weaknejs'ofherIntellectualOperarions either
then or in extream Old age , are ucient
proofs of her Corporeity or Mo'rtality. For
what wonder is it that the Soule, faln into
- this low and fatal condition, where he mu
ubmit to the coure of Nature, and the
lawes of other Animals that are generated
.here on Earth, hould diplay her elf by
degrees, from maller dimenions to the or
dinary ize of men; whenas this faculty of
aantmcting and dilating of themelves is in
the very eence and notion ofall Spirits t' as
I have noted already Lib. I. Cap. 5. So he
does but that leiurely and naturally now,
being ubjected to the lawes of this terre
rial Fate, which he does,ex'empt from this
condition, uddainly and freely: not grow
ing byztuxta-poition of partspr Intromtiion
of Matter, but inlarging of her elf with the
Body meerly by the dilatatim of her own
Subance, which is one and the ame al
waies. t.
7- As for theDebility of her Intellectpals
* in
CAP. 14. ' 'be Soule. 477
in In an: and old Age, this conideration
has es orce to evince herameer cor o
real eence then the former, and touches.
not our Principles at all, who have provi-.
ded for the very wor urmie concerning
the operations of the Minde, in acknow
ledging them, of my own accord, to depend
very intimately on the temper and tenour
of the Souls immediate inrument, the Spi
rits; which being more torpid and watry
in
herChildren
in uchi and Old men,mu
o erations needsanother
as require hinder'
conitutiono Spirits then is uually in Age
and childhood.- though Iwill n0t proes
myelf abolmely condent, that the Soule.
cannot actwichouc all de endence onMatter.
But if it does not, whic is mo probable,
it mut needs follow, that its Operations.
will keep 'the lawes ofthe Body it-'is united, -
with. Whence it is demonrable how ne
ceary Purit] and Tempmmce isito preerve
and advance a mans Parts. .
8. As for Slecp,which the dying Philoo
pher called the Brother of Death, I doe not
ee. how it argues the Souls Mortality, more
thena mans inability to ,wakezagain: but
rather helps us to conceive , how that'
though the ounds and agonies of Death
eem utterly to take away all the hopes of
the Soul: living aftegthemz' ye; upon a
_ '* _cz recovery
 47 3 The Bnmortality >LlB@ Ill.
recovercyiofza quidterjvizliicle- of Aip'e,\'he
may ir' dainly-awzikeinto> fuller' and freher
participation of 'life then before' But I? may
anwer alo; thatSleep'being onely. che-Liga
tion of themtward Senes, _ The!" inter
_ ception (if-motion "from the exumat w'0r1d,
airgnes no' more any' mdicaiw defect: of Life
and Imniortaiity in-th'et Soul', thn- 'the ha
ving. a mar-Might bumded within' the walls
of his chamber by Shuts; dees' 'argue gay
blindnefs i'the immured' party : 'who 'hly
is buy dreading by' candle-tight;" 'and that:
' i with eae,-'(bfmall ariiitqiwouldwonble'
an ordinary Sight tdjfread: it by'lddysdfiud
that the Scale 'is"'nOt perpetually- emldyed
. 'in eep,-:is?-very1hamghrrmy 'to 'daintie
, (ii-ate; wie hotenrammibeingm dream-s
meerly by'ceaions; iwhicrlriftheyi had 'not
dccu-rred,"wel had neven. iafpectedf we had,
dreamed thee-highe ;-.i Jl :l 323.
a . 9., . WhithlAnwer,-'as alo th'Z- foiier*is
Knaue
a licableLotiher-Fileafcts
toA o wih-raw; wakictaar
' 3';'and
nature. witnes hownihble the- Soule
is. to act upon the "upedica-tion of-dueMat
remind 'how Life and: Sene and 'MemO
ry and Reaon; and all-rerum , upon re'
turn of the tting temper: ofthe-Spirits,
uitable to that wind sangen-it] thatthe; is
predominarxtinthezswle.
*.'_ .. '. . T;- - a."zo_1 eAnd
CAP. 1 4. of ibe Soule. * 479
10. And as for Mcdnei, there are no
Apprehenions o frantick but are ar u
ments ofthe Souls Immortality, not as they
are frantick , but as Apprehenions.. For'
Matter cannotapprehend any. thing, either'
wildly or oberly, as'I have already uci
ently. demonrated. And it is as irrational;
ora man to conclude, that the depraved;
Operations. of the Soule argUe her Morta
lity, as that the-worer tempers, cotrgn'rtrns,v
or whatever more contemptible modica<7
tions there are of Matter, hould argue-its' .
annihilation by the meet pbwerl'of Nature;
which no man that underands himelfwilt
ever admit. The. Soule indeed is indued
with everal Faculties_, and. ome 'of them
very fatally pave, uch as thoe"are that
have the neare' commerce-'r with Matter,
and are not o abolutely in. herow'n power,
but that her levity' and mindlenes ofthe
divine'light may bring her into ubjection
to them; as all are, intoo 'adaf'orgthat
are incarcetate in thisierrerial Body, but
ome have better luck then Other ome in
this wild and audacions ramble from a more
ecure'ate, Of which Apoay if there be
omethat are made-more tragitk exam les
then others of their hagling from t eir
Eweraign Hapinea, it is but a merciful
admdnition of danger we 'all haven;
.. _ '. curr ,
 480 ' 'Me lmmartautj LXBJUC]
curr'd,by being where We are z and very few
o wel ecaped,but that iftheycould examine
their Deres, Deigns, and Tranactions
here, by that Trurh they were once maers
o, they would very freely confes; that the
miakes and errours of their life are not in
feriour to, but: ofworeconequence then,
thoe ofnatural Fools and Mad-men, whom
all either hOOt at for their folly, or ele la
ment their cmiery. And queionles the
Souls of Men, if they were once reduced to
that obriety they are capable of, would be
as much ahamed of uch Deires and No
* tions they- are now wholly engaged in, as
any mad-man,r'educed to his right Senes, is
o thoe fieaks he played When he was out
of his wits. i
1 1. Bur the variety of degrees, or kindes
'ofdepravation in the Intellective faculties
of the Soule, her Subance being indiccr
piHe, cannotat all argue her M0rta{it],n0
more then the dierent modications of
Matter the Annibilability thereof, as I have
already intimated. Nor need a man trouble
himelfhoWtheie hould be uch a Sympa
thy betwixt? , Body and Soule, when it is o
demontrable that thereis. For it is uci
ent to conider, that it is their immediate
nature o to be by the will-and ordinanceof
' Him that has made all things. And 'thati
' Matter
CAP. 1 ofthe Soule. 481
Matter has no Sene nor Cogitation it elf,
as we have demonrated it has nor, it had
been in vain, if God had nor put forth into
Bein that Order of immaterial Creatures
whic we call Souls, vitally unitable with
the Matter: Which therefore, according to
the everal modications thereof, will ne
ceiarily have a dierent 'eect uponthe
Soule,the Soule abiding ill as unperiha- .
ble as the Matter that is more niutable then
he. For the Matter is diipable, but he
utterly indzcerpihle. _ \
, )

CHAP. xv.
I. An Anwer to the cxpm'me't ofthe Sco
. lopendra cut into iem. 2; And rath:
ying of an headZeIE-tgle over a ham, 45
* alo to that ofthe Maltfactow: headhitc
'ing a Dog hy the care, 3, A nperaddi
tion ofa diiculty concerningMmers horn
with two or more Head: and but am Bad]
zmd Heart.- 4, A folntion ofthe diculty.
s. An anwer touching thefeldome appar
ing ofthe Soul: ofthe deceaed : 6, A: 41 a
concerning the ear of Death; 7, A t
dawn-hearing' en 'hatmmmes o far
cihlj chi-rude: wpm- m ofthi '
Ii Son Fi
 48; Then'mmahty LtB.iIl.
nto-1.' Martdltity. 8. Ofthe Trugiul Pompe
3 dreadful Pub'des qfDeath, withame
. C-m'rohom'iaze. Cozdemtiam again uch
ad' [Patin-la; 9.. That there it nothing
nally ad and mis-rable in the nati-vere,
- unles 'to the-wicked and impious. a

;NOR doe thoe

- ct Objection proveInances in theecond
an thingto the con
trary, asifthe Soule it elf were really di
viible; The mo forcible Example is that
ofthe Scalopcndra, the motionof the divi
' ded parts being o quick and nimble, and o
laing. But it is eay to conceive, that the
activity of the Spirits in the Mechanical
conformation of, the pieces of that Inect,
till motion has 'dipated them, will as ne
cetrily. mahe'them runupand down, as
G'unpowder ina quib will caue itsmotion.
And' therefore-the 'Sdule of the - Saalapcmdm
will bebnt in: onepf 'thoe Segments, and
uncertainin'which, - but likely- 'aceordi'ng as
the Se ents be. made. For cutaWaps
hado fromut-heiBody, the Soule retires
out-of the headyintor the Body; 'but-cut: her
in' ther va, leaving the upper' part o the
Bddy"to -th6"h62d,3ti1e Soule then retires
into that.orepart-of_"the Wa . And there
fore, it is-hdwdrtder that' t ehead being
cutoif, the-Body ofthe Wap will ay and
- -;' utter
CAP_. t 5. ofthe Soule. _ 483,
atter o long, the Soule being-ink' dliz!
and hapl Conerring to the direction Ofthe
Spirits or motion, not Ont of Scne,: lum
from cuoimez or nature: aswewaik-nm -
thinking' ofit, or phy of the' Late-though
out minde be 'rimningonTometziring-eleNe
lhaZIe notedzbefore. vBut when the wa
isinft to the: head, it is les wonder, on
then the Animal may not-zbe detituteiuf
ene and fancy, to conveigh- the Spirits: to
move thewingst ' ' ' .*
an. Theformerv cae 'viii t that of.- the
headies Eagle that ew.,wer*.tht Barni
But the mans head that carcht the Dog'bx
the eat would have mord diculty! in it. x
noc Beating o 'perfectly rrferriblietoiathe'
latter caethetebth
how hard ofthe' Wap) didinnative-conicts
wili et a imi - Ad
this Head therefore Was'gapiugwhilc the
chanced
Dogwas tolicking
damgle
theinto
bloodthe
thereof,
Wllh of, it,
which cloing together asthe ear hunginto
it, pinched itzo fat that itcouid nor fall
Berdes it is not airogethfr improbable,
efpetiaily conidering that ome men die
upwards, and: ome downwards, that the
Soul may', as-fitvhappem, ometimes retire
imo the Head,and ometimes into the Body;
inthee decoilations', according asuhey are
more or- les r-epteuihr with Spirits, t e
Ilz
484. The immortality L 1 B . lll .
the luy jumping of thisi'Head, it hould
eem' it was very full of them. Many uch
EhingS-as-thee alo may happen'by the actii'
vity-of the Spirit of Nature, who, its like,
may be _ as buy in' the ruines of Animals,
While'the' Spirits la, as it is in the uid
- firdiments of them when they are genera
ted. x-But
cient', the former
iti is needles anwers
to enlarge ourbeing
elvesu
up'
on 'this new Theme. , r - z
3. To this econd Objectionimight have
been added uch monrous births,as eem to
imply the Pempti-ue part ofthe Soul divided
actually into"two or more parts.-. For Arid
atte eems exprey to arm,' De Gumm.
Animaldib, 4. Cap. 4. that that monrous
birth; that hastv'vo hearts is two Animals,
but that which has but one heart is but one.
From whencelit will follow that' thereis but
one Soul alo in that one-hearted Moner,
though it have two or more heads z whence
it is alo. evident, that the Perccpti-ve part of
that one Soule mu be accually divided into
two' or more; This opinion ofAn'atle spa
lap-tra ubcribes to, and therefore conceiv'es
that that monrous child that was borne at
Emmmr, in hode/in: his time, with two
heads and two hearts, was two perons -, but
that other borne Anno 15-31 , with two
heads 8: but one heart, who lived till he was
2 . _ t a
CAP. 15. aftbe Soule. 48;
a man, was but one peron. Which he con
ceives appears the plainer, in that borh the
heads profeed their aareement per etually
to the ame actions,in that they had t e ame
ap etite, the ame hunger and thir, poke
ali e, had the ame deire to lye with their
wie, and of all other acts of exonerating
nature. But for that Other that had two
hearts, and was divided to the Navel, there
was nor this identity of aection and deire,
but ometimes one would have a mind to a
thing, and ometimes another, ometimes
they would play with one an0ther,and ome
times ght. See Senna-t, Epitom. Srient.
Natural. Lib. 6. CapJ.
4_ But I anwer, and r to A'i/lotle: au
thority, that he does not o condently a
ert, that every Moner that has but one
heart is 'out one Animal. For his words
run thuszEv a) 3 Cain' 3 ney-'dawn I gAeiw
aupmcpuau'm DE' vopazciv if) V aipxlw' Blow ei
rmgrmlv at' 'Qui I' uatpcMz N'ere', rni play Yov
xapJIOLvZX/Cahav. Where he onely peaks 1
pothetically, not eremptorily, that t
Heart is that part where the r Principle
of life is, and from which the re of life in
Soul or Body is to be derived. For indeed
he makes it elwhere the eat of Common
Sene, but that it is a miake we have al
ready demonrated, and himelf eems not
Ii 3 con'
 (as 'The Immorta'lity Llnzlll.
condent of hisown Opinion, and therefore
we' may with the les oence decline it, and
arm (and that without all hetanty) that
aMoner is either one or more Animals
according to the number of, the heads of
it,- and that there are as many.diinct Souls
as there are heads in a mon'hous Birth,
Buc from the heads downwards the Body
being but one, 'and the heart but one, that
there mu needs be a wonderful exact con
cord in the ene ofaections in thee heads,
they havmg their Bloodand Spirits from
\ one fountain, and one common eat of their
paons and deires. But qu-eionles 'when
ever one head winked, he could' not then
ee by the eyes of the other 3 or if one had
pricked one ofthee heads, the other would
\ ' hoc have felt it: though whatever was in
icted below, it, is likely they both felt
alike, bath the Souls equally acting the Bo
dy of this Moner, but the heads-being
actuated by them: onely in evral. Which is
a ucient anwer to Sennertus.
5 . The Weaknes ofthe third Objection
is manifetk, in that it takes aWay the Exi
=ence of zall Spirits, \as well as the Souls of
the deceaed. Of whoe Being notwithand
ing none can doubt that are not dotingly
incredulous;. We ay therefore that the
gouls of men, beingin the ame conditlion
1 A r * tiat
CAPJ 5. aft/ne Soule. 437
that Other Spirits are, appear ometimes,
though but eldome. The cauein bath be.
ing, partly the diculty of bringing their
Vehicles to an unnatural coniency, and
partly they having no occaion o to'doe,
'and laly it being not permitted to themto
doe as they pleae, or to be where theyhave
' 6. As to
aminde forbe.the Fear of _ Death,, andrhat
-
down-bearing ene that ometimes'o'uni
controulably ugges to Us that we are,
wholly mortal: To the r 'I anwer, that
it is a neceary reult ofour union withrhe
Body, and if we
imperfections or hould admititone
inrmities of, the
We'contract-by
being in this ate, it were a olid Anwer,
And therefore this fear and prea'ge of-iH
in Death is no argument that there is any .
ill in it, nor any more to be heeded then th'e
predictions of any fanatical fellow that will
pretend to prophecie. But beides this, itis
tting that there hould be insus this fear
and abhorrency, to make us keep this a
tion Providence has plac't us'inz 'Otherwie
every little pet would invite us' to pack our
elves out of this World, and try our for.
tunes in the other, and o leave the Earth
tobeinhabited onely by Beas, whenas it
is to be ordered and cultivated by Men,
7. To the-econd] anwer, that uch a
li 4. - perem
 "Ass The Immortalicy LIB. Ill.
peremptory concluions are nothing but the
impOures vo Melancholy, or ome Other
dull and ulome diempers o blood that
corrupt the, Imagination; but that Fancy
proves nothing.by Axiome 4. . And that
though the Soul enthroned in her z/Etbercal
Vehicle be a very magnicent thing, full of
Divine Love , Majey and Ttanquillityz
yet in this preent ate he is inclogg'd and
accloy'd with the oulnes and darknes o
this Terrcrial Body, he is ubject to many
fears and' jealouies, and other vdiirhing
paons , whoe Objects thqngh but a
mockery, yetherareCaptivity
'minde in this a real diquiet 'go her
andlmprion
nient. Which condition o hers is' lively
'et out by that incomparablc Poet and Pla
_ toni,umid.6.where,comparing that more
free and pure ate ofour Souls in their ce
leial or fiery Vehicles with their-reraint
in this eart ly Dungeon, he makes this
hort and tale decription of the whole
matter. r v -

Ignens e/Z ollis wigon, d< mleis origo

Seminim z quantii non nam'd corpom tardant,
Terrmiqz bebetant artus,moribnndztqzmcmraz
Him met'mm,qpizimqne,dolent,gaud5ntquc,
- (me aurm
i zgtez'ciam, plan-i tgmlvri: aware mea.
To
CAP. 15. of the Soule. 489
To this ene,
I: fn?hefegeea{ram
A e w' our an a'
ojfar heaven] oarce
the day/re:
Of noxious Bodies oes not them retard,
In hea-vy earth and dying limhs imhar'd.
Hcnoe,fool'd with feargfaul lue, harp grief,
'vain joy,
In this dark Gaol they low andgroveling lie,
Nor with oneglame oftheir ohli-viom' minde
Loole had; to that free Aire they left behinde.
This is the ad eate of the more deeply
laKed Souls upon Earth z who are o
w olly maered by the motions o the Bo
dy, that they are carried headlong into an
aent to all the uggeions and imagina
tions that it o condently obtrudes upon
them 5 ofwhich that oour mortality is not
the weake. But uch melancholy ancies,
that would beare us down o peremptorily
that we are utrerl extinct in death, are no
more argument t ereo, then thoe of them
that have been perwaded they were dead
already, while they were alive; and there
ore would not eat, becaue they thought
the dead never take any repa, till they
were cheated into an appetite,by eeing ome
o their friends diguied in winding-heets
eed heartily at the table, whoe example
then they thought t to follow, and o were
- kept alive.i 8, I,
 490 The Immortality _ LlB.III.
8, Icannot but conesthat the Tragick '
pompand preparation to dying, that layes
wa the operations o the minde, putting
her into ts of dotage or ury,- making the
very viagelook ghaly and diracted, and
at the be adly pale and conumed, as i
Lifeand Soule were even almo quite ex
" tinct, cannot
Iioctns even butthe
upon imprint range
outet impre
minde, and
raie upicions that all is lo in o greata
change, But the Knowing and Benign Spirit
though he may ow in tears at o dimal a
Spectacle, yet it does not at all uppres his
hepe and condence o the Souls afe a
age into the other world z and is no or er
- wie moved then the more paonate Spe
ctatours o ome cunnin ly-contrived Tra
gedy, where perons w oe either Vertue,
or misortunes, or both, have wonne the a
fection of the beholders, are at la een
wallowing in their blood, and after ome
horrid groans and gaps, lye retcht ark
dead upon the age: but being once drawn
nd themelves well and alive, and are
ready to ta a cup o wine with their friends
in the ,attiring
- ireall room,
after their to olace
ctitious pangsthemelves
o death,
and eave the eay-natur'd multitude to in.
ldulge to their ort paons for an evil that
never eell them. '
a ,9? Th?
CAP. 13. of the Soule; 7 49 1
9, The fear and abhorrency therefore we
have of Death, and the orrow that accom
panies "it, is no argument but that we may
live after it, and. are but due aections for
thoe-that are to be pectatours o the great
Tragiak-Comedy othe'Worldz the whole
plat whereof being contrived by innite
Widome and Goodnes, we cannot but ur
mie that the mo, ad repreentations are
but ahen', but-the delight real to uch as
are not wicked and impious -, and that what
the ignorant callEruil in this Univere is but
as the hadowy -roaks in a air picture, or
the mournful notes in Muick,-by which the
beauty ofthe one is- more lively and expres,
and the melody o the Other more pleaing
and melting, .

C HAP. XVI.
1. That that which we properly are is' hoth
, Senitiq/e and Inteectual. 2. What zkthe
true notion ofa Soul being One. 3. That
ifthere he hat One Soule in the world, it 11'
hath Rational and Senti-ue. 4.' The 'no/3
fa-uaarahle reprentation of their opinion
'that hold hat One, 5, A confatation ofthe.
foregoing repreentation. 9. A Reply to the
 49: The Immortality Luz. Ill.-1
eonfntation. 7. An anwer to the Reply.
8. That the Sonle'of Man i: not properly
any Ray either ofGod or the Soule of the
World, 9. Andyet he were', it would
he no prejudice' to her Immorta ity : whence
thefolly ofPomponatius ia noted; Io, A
farther animad-ueron upon Pomponatius
hit folly, in admitting a certain n'mher of'
remote Intelligencies , and denying Par
ticular Immaterial Subances in Men and
Brows,

I.AS For the la 0bjection,or rather Sub

teruge, of uch as have no minde to
nde their Souls immortal, pretending in
deed they have none diinct from that one
Univeral Soule o the World , whereby
norwithanding they acknowledge that the
operations we are concious to our elves
of, of Reaon and Other Faculties, cannot
be without one -, we hall eaily dicover
either the alnes or unerviceablenes o
this conceit for their deign, who would o
fain (link out o Being, after the mad reaks
they have played in this Life. For it is ma
niely true, that a man is mo properly
that,whatever it is,that animad-uert: in im;
for that is uch an operation that no Be
ing but himelf can doe it for him. And
that which
4limdd'vrts in us
' does
' nor onely
perceive
 CAPJG. of the Soule. 49;
perceive and take norice o its Intellectuh
andlational operations, bur of all Senatiom
whatoever that we are concious of, whe
ther they terminate in our Body or on ome
outward Object. From whence it is plain,
that That which we are is borh Seniti-ve and;
Intdlcctnal, - _ . .
2. Now ifvve rightly' conider what is:
comprehended in the true and-uual ' nation'
of the unity ofa Soule, it is 'very manie;
fe that' the Aniinadwrjivverthereof is but
one, and that thereis no Senatio'n' nor-Per'
ception'o any kinde' in' the Soule, but what
is communicated to and perceived by the
whole Aniniad-verve, - ' -r: A '
3. Which
cearily thingsthatbeing
follows," remied,
if vere be butit ne
one
Soule in the World, that Soule is borh Ra
tional and Scnti-vc, and that there cannot
be any Pain, Pleiure' or Speculation, in one.
mans Soule, but the'aine Would be in all,
nay that a man cannot laha Dog, 'or pur a
Hore', but himelf would feel t a mart of
it: which is arly again all sex rience;
and thereorepalpabl fale. O t 's wilde
Snppotion Ihave poken o fully in my
hew', that Ineed adde' nothing. herein
this place, having uciently confuted it
1 there, ( (fer 4 ' _
* 1- '4.v But none-cut- them o very hort, let
a; - - ' us
- 494. The Immartab'ty LIB.!IL
mtimagine'the mo avomable' contrivance
ofzhc'ir opinion we-czn, and conceit. than
tMgh'thi-'swdtaf 'be Wald be of it elf
ever whereg'likc, and that the Animal
mriu xed-gris- inic all in-x like vigour 5.
yea: beingawgagtd in ewkayatempered
Bodies, Animad-uerm is connfd wither.
part of Mniemaely" which it actqat'es, and
is upid and-saufenibk- of all other' ogarz-z
tions, whether Scneivem'lncclkctml; than:
are trmazctai. by her. MMIK other? pa
ons: a thing very haire-conceive; and
quite repugnanrw the Idea; ofthe unityof
aSoule, 'not robe conciobs to! her df of
her own perceptions,
poibility, and: bet nis (InBut-let it pas
poie that one part

ofthe Soak oft-'he War d iafovms one their',

and moche; anochct, os. arlez male Meal
'g-will
R. therebLYW-edwimiy
at notwin ern -, ha'rhzdifu
e isloph

Ecnldesi For if mxaltarcs obhe- 'Soul-'of

cha-Would 'inirmz hend; parts &chain/up
ieri, whcnla than thanges hie place; he ct
cher tem-zme atcoftheSouobeWqdd
tromu'anouhcv, or. ele 'chariges Soui's every
- ep z'. andrhepehrk irisramonder than he
changes not .hi19'Wits.tdo,2-nd loes hiraMQL
mony, Unles they will char every e
of the Soal of the World, upon' the a ita
cion ofa new Body, aasjo'z o in icfas cha:
- part'
 CAPJ 6. ofthe Soule; 49;
part acted which itle, if there be no
change or alteration thereof: whence every
part of the Soul of the Woxld will have the
elf-ame Thoughts, Errours, Truths, Re
membrances, Pains, Pleanres, that the part
hadthe Body newly left. So that a man
hall always fane it is himelf, whereever-he
goes, though t is hlf be nothing but the
Soul of the World acting in ucha particu
lar Body, and retaining and renewing to hee
elf the Memory of all Accidents, Imprel
ons, Motions and Cogirations, he had the
perception of in this particular pieceo or
' ganized Matter. Thisis the mo advantaz .
geous repreentation o this Opinion that
can potbly be excogitated.. But I leave it
to thoe that love to amue themelvesin
uch myeries, to try ifthey-can make any
good ene of it. ' " -
5. And he that can fancy it as a thing
poible, I would demand of him, upon
this uppoition, who himelf is; and- he
cannot deny but that he is a BeingPmepri-ue
and Animddmrfve, which the B' is not,
and thereoret at himelfis-not the-Body;
wherefore he is that in him which is pro
perly called Sat] .- But not itsoptrstionsior
the former' reafOnz becaue they perceive"
nothing, bur the Soul perceives them in ex'
erring nor the Famltier, for they
-. . perceive
 496 The Immortaliry LtBJII.
' perceive not one anothers Operations, but
that which is a mans Self perceives them
all: .Wherefore he mu ay heis-the Soul ;
an _ re being but oneSoul-inthe World,
he be forc'dto vaunt- himelf to be the
Said qf rInzWwld. Butthisboaing mu
uddainly fall again, ifhe but Conidertha't
the Soul of 'the World-will be every mans
peronal I'pfeity as well as his;" whence every
'm man will bea/1 men, and' a men but one
Individual man : whichis a perfect contra
diction to all the Laws of Many/Wide: and
' Logick. - . * - _
. 6, But reminded ofthee inconveniences,
he, will pronounce more cautiouy, and af
rm that heis not the Soul ofthe? World
at large, but 10nely o far forth as he expe
dites or exzerts her, elf into the Sene and
Remembrance 'of all thoe Norions or' Em
prees that'happen to her, whereever he
isjoyned with his Body-7 but that o oon
aszthis Body zohis is dipated and diol
ved, that he 'will nolonger raie any uch
determinate Thoughts or Sen'es that re
ette to that Union, and that o the Memo
ry-of uch-Actions, Notionsv 'and Imprew
ons, that-zwer'e-held together in i'elation to
aparticular Body," being lo and laid aide
upon the ailing'o the Body 'to which'the .
did'reerre, th'islpfrityzor Paron-it] will?
- , co to
 CAP. 16. ofthe Soule. i 497
conied mainly: in this, =d0es>neceiarily
perih in death. ' This oeistainly is-thu'tf- (if
they
Libertin'es
know Would?
their own
haveg
meaning)
who' 'arelaaiilatb
which

i meet themelves
eactr they hould in theothetf-Worid,uot
quarrtlr with themelves -
there for their) tranfactionsin this'. And-it
isthe handhme Hyperheis that th'ey'Ecan
frame in avour of themelves, and ante'bez
yond that dull' conceit, 'it-'burden 73-iiztjni" '
by' 'mer Matter in the Wb'rld ,Z 'whichisin i
nicely more l-'yable to conmations- -!* I '3- '3 in
-2=.7. * And'yet-this is two mtacovering
I to helter--_thc\n>'andecn're- themaftomrzhe
ad after-clapsTthey may Juiy upect-'inthe
to
other
conesr'thatlthey
life; 5 Flio'trr,havev
itis neoelary
in this liFQ'asPaq-L
for: -
ticular and proper Teneno'ormemzof
Meaure, ol-Pc'ace; and Pahgs. of Gohci'
ence, and of'other-ir'impons, as i. May
had an' individual'v'Sou-l of, 'their own diinct
from that of the World, 'and from every
ones ele 5; and that ithere-be any Demom
or Genii, as certainly there are, that it is o
with them rob, We have alo demonra
ted, that all Sene and PerCeption is imme
diately cxcite'd in the Soul bythe Spirits z
wherefore with what condence can they
promie themelves that the death of this
earthly Body will' Quite obliterate all the
Kk tracts
 49 8 The Ymmortahtj Lia-ma
tracts of their Being hereon-earth *:'- when
_as the ubtiler ruines thereof, in all likeli
hood, may determine the 'thoughts of the
Soul of the Warld- to the ame fenour as be
fore, and draw from her the memory of all
theTranactiOns of this life, and make her
ekercie her judgement upon them, and
caue her to contrive the mo vital exhala
tions' of the terrerial Body into an aerial
Vehicle, of like nature with the ferment of
thee material rudiments of life, aved out
' of the ruines ofdeath. For any ight touch
is enougluo 'engage her to perfect the whole
Scene, andfo a man hall be repreented to
himelf and others in the other ate, whe
ther he will or no; and have as diinct a per
' onal Ipeity there as he had in this life.
Whence it is plain, that this fale Hypotbeir,
That we are 'mln'n but the Soul of the World
acting in our him', will not erve their
turns at all that would have it o 5- nor e
cure them from future danger, though it
were admitted to be true. But I have de
monrated it fale already, from the notion
of the Mnity of a Soul. Of the truth of which
Demonrarion we hall be the better au
red,if we conider that the ubtile Elements,
which are the immediate conveyers of Per
ceptions in our Souls , are continued
,- throughout in the Soul of the World, and in
t 7 .- 3- inuate
CAP.16. ofthe Soule. 499
inuateinto'all living Creatures. So that
the Soul of the WOrld willube necearily
informed in everyone, what he thinks or
feels' every where, if he be the onely Soul
that actuates every Animal upon Earth. -
. 8.- That othLreonceirpfour Souls being
a Vital Rd] the Soul of the World, may
gain much countenance by expreions in
ancient Authors that eem to favour the
Opinion: as that of Epictctm, who faith
that the So'uls of men are ma; vrgl' 3693,
aii'a &uri-t ,49'354302179 Adon-&maw. And
Philo calls the Minde of Man, a? &does-hus
dimimataptae s' Wife-row' and Tri megi, 'ii/T;
m'm hew MeH/MAXCG- 'F Jmo'mn O. 75 Z'EF,
XM' aim-e iw/ee'vQ ner-Bird- no 'g "'Aiv'
wis. All which expreions make the Soul
of man a Rey or' Beam of the Soul of the
World or of God, But we are to take n0tice
that they are but Metaphorical phraes, and
that what is underood thereby, is, that
there 12; an emo'zat'ion of4 founder] uheme
from the everal part: of the Soul of the
World, reembling the Rayes of the Sll'l.
Which way of conception, t ough it be
more eay then the other, yet it has di
culties enoughn For this 'it-du] mu
have ome head from' whence itis retched,
and o the Body wouldbe like a Bird inav
ring, whichwonld be 'drawn to an great
Kk a length
 goe * The Immojrtalitju Lia-Ill;
th -'-when onetakes long Voyages, o _ :-,
Big to the Wi 'or We I'dje't. Or-i ygtt
will not 'have it a linmRq-but an agha
par-ticular lifezz-.:every uch particular Orb
mu be hugd va, that thee-Body may not X
travel out of the reach ofthe-Soul. Beides,
* this 'O'rb-wiil rike through other Bodiesxasz
well as its own, and its: own be in everal
partsof it ;- which are 'uch incongruities.
and inconcinniti'es as are very: harh and: un
pleaing colour Rational faClt'iSt', Where-a.
forethat notion is innitely more neat and
afe, that'- proper-tions' -the-. Soul' tothe
' dimen'ons ofthe Body, andn-kes her in?-T
dependent'ouany- thing butth'e Will ahen
Creator; in which repectzof-depende'nee
he may be aid to be -a Rd] of him, asthe
re of thezCreadon alo'z-bu-t 'in no other
ene that I-knowof, unles'of likene-and
imilitude, ' he being the Image of Soak-fair
theey's of-Lig-hctt are ofthe-rm. 1 ' 3 it
. 9. But-let every particular' Soul 'be-o
gain'
manythey by- this, whenas
Rhymofkh'e thee
Soule the ayed-may;
,World,

beas capable; of all the_ everal congruiti'es'

of'life,-as-the.Soul is in that ene we have
decribedzc'izaod therefore Peromljty', Me.
mryj '3nd**6'o1'eimte will as. urely return
_ or eontinueinfthe other ate; according I' to
this Hyporhes, as the other m'ore uuz
.
. -r ,. .=. one.
CAP.'6. oftheSouIu . 50.!
one. Whichaio dicovers'the great folly
of Pmpomtids (and of as many as are of
the. ame leven with him) who indeed is o
mode and iudicious as noc to deny Appa
ritiom, but attributes all to the inuence of
the Scars, or rather the Intellzgeneie: of' the
Ceieial Otbs;For they giving life and ani
mation to brute Animals, why may they' not
alo, upon occaion, animate and actuate the
Aire into hape and form, even. to the ma
kin of them peak and dicoure one hape
wit another -: For o Pompormtixr argues in
his Book ofthe Immortalityofthe Soul,from
Aquima his conceon, that Angels and
Souls eparate may gure the' Aire into
hape, and peak through it 5 a More igitur
Intelligentie mo-vernes eorpara ca-leia her
fecere nor' paant cum mit inrument? qtm
tot ac tanto paant quae faction' Pttaeos,
Pieos,Corruos &MeruIMJoqrai .? And a little
after, he plainl reaons from the power the
Intelligeneies have of generating Animals,
that it is not at-allzrange that they hould
raie uch kinde of Apparitiom as are recdre
ded in Hitory'z But if thee Celefial mel
ligemies be coiin'ed rob their own Orbs, o
asthat-noeoodary Eence reach theein
feriour RegiOns, it is impoible to conceive
how the can*-a6duate-t_he MIeeerhwebeloW;
But: there bie any uch-2' mieabomiwiam
' K 3 7 from
 502 The Immortality iLiB. Ill.

from them, whereby theyractua'tethe-Mat

ter into thee living Specieswe ee in 'the
World, of Men and Brutes; = 'nothing hin-.
ders but theame emanationslremaining,
may actuate the Aire when this earthl fa
brick fails, and retain the memory of things
tranacted in this life, and that ill our Per
fomlity' will be conerved as perfect and di
inct' as it was here. - '_
Io. Bur this conceit of Pomformtim' is
farre more foolih then theirs that make
onely one Anima M'mdi that paes through
all the Matter of the World, and is preent
* in-every place, to doe all feats that there
are to be done. But to acknowledge o
many everal itte/lected Being: as there be
fancied Celeial Orbs,and to fcruple, or ra
ther to eem confident, that there are not
o many particular Souls as there be Men
here on Earth, is- nothing but Humour and
Madnes. FOr it is asrational to acknow
ledge eight hundred thouand Myriads of
late/lected. and. Immeterial Beings, really
diinct. from oneanother, as eight; and an
innite
nOt createnumber, as'but
the Matter one,
vofthe that could
World. For
then. two Subances, wholly independent
on'one another, would be granted, as alo
thexlninite parts-of g Matter that have no
depend-ence one-onthe other. Why' may
.;.<,'.i z- v 139.?
CAPJ 7. ofthe Soule. 50;
not there be therefore innite numbers of
Spirits or Souls that have as littled gn
dence one on another, as well as t 'ere
hould be eight Intellrgenciese' whenas the
morions and operations of every Animal
are a more certain argument of an Irnnratc
rial Being reiding there, then the m0tions
of the Heavens of any diinct Intellrgeneies
in their Orbs, if they could be granted to
haveany: And it is no ranger athing to
conceive an Innite multitude of I'n'nate
rial, as well as Material, Ejeneer, indepen
dent on one anorher, then but two, namel
the Matter and the Soule of the World:
But if there be o excellent a principle ex
ient as can create Beings, as certainly there
is z we arey'till the more aured that there
are uch multitudes of piritual Eences,
urviving all the chances of this preent
life, as the mo ober and knowing men in
all Ages have profeed there are,

C H A P. XVII. z
I. That the Authour havingafely condncted
the Soule into her Aerial condition through
the dangert'ofDeath, 'night well he exert
fedfrom attending her anyfurther. 2. What
reaon: arge him to conider
K It e,whatfaterbefall
may
 50-4 ' Tl lzmorgalixy _LIB'_][L
. =\
*\*'\
t"
bzfall Im- _aefmards. = 3. - The; ._hazz4rd.-__
t &Set-cle 'cum-after tbzLs-Ji; whereby hei
"4' , ,
on mgagain become abmxiou; to dent/2, de'
- .,,,gozdj_ng_to the; ppinicrn. offomek '4.Tbat 'be
L Aerial Geniremctml, conned by three
_-_, Mimmk-L- 5. The one the: Ftmqf
w Facius Cardanus, in u/n'gb the. Spirit: that
.-, .. Appwedn him proe/i them 6L1285_ mortal.
egg; Ille- time tcyayad nit him, andt/n
umm theydijlwudof. '2.Wb4t credit Hi
mcmaymus z_.Q-zr.danus gin-ma his Fathers:
_, non'. amgnibjng
.,\_4t3r_czh, 8-. -,T1Wte' (gin-'mony
'thg- Death-of'atthe'fPl-nr
great
'jr (God Pan. '9. Tbg third wdzla- afHe-iod,
' .(g>Lofa_ opinimg Rluparch bayoliu adra
z ,wd. .z1 0.? ;An.wmimof= theevenct
'U
n zlfmdaxes. zoetiwd ini-Pacius Laxdzanus
TfkF-i M-rNit-'Wl' best/'e [w-ta'
ird PAMW, if Ikeg Aerial Specuz
nr [man Whem they though, _, 1, a, Anotlt'm
Hyp0tbq[i;z{a,z1zbc [me Wrjzge, 13. The.
' craft of tbefo Daemons, in mfig in
X poyonom errour 'among olid Truths,
14, What gage; the, ar] the dear/1 of
Pan le' to flye pr'emt victim-3' with (m dd- X
*: ._ rm zfDgpegrius bit abwatims mach:
O; * 'te dared' Ilandsx mzgre Brinain.
ung T/m Hte'tod Im- opinion p!- the wo
- t xrgxeplimdlc, 'odd thou. 112.; barme
Ixfe'lervm em-wM-==w- IZ'
42.. .:. ' 3." 'J . i t e
 GAPJ 7, ofthe Soule. 5 05
_; tjethierezl Vehicle inantly: Soule in.
- a condition ofperfect Immor'ality; -1 7.T}u:
then is no internal impediment to tbo'
that are Hemically good, but that they
'my abttain an' everlaing bappine after
Did' . '*

1. - E have now, mauote all the o -'

VVpoitiOns and Objgctions madet?
the contrary , afely conducted the Soule
into the other ate; and inalled her into
, the ame condition'with the'Aen'al Genii. I
might be very' well cxcued,ifl took leave of
her here, and committed her to that fortune
that'attends =thde of the Inviible World:
it being moreeaonazble for them that are
there , 'to meditatezand prcgure in their
mind-man futdrities belonging to them,
then for us that are' on this ide the paaoe. ,
It is enough thnlhave demonrated, t at
neither the Eente nor Operations of the
Soule are extinct by Death; but that they
either 'not intermitr uddainly revive upon
the recovery of her 'aiery Body,
1' 2. -Butveeing that thoe that take any
pleaure at all in ..thinking of vthee things,
can eldome command the tanging of their
thoughts within what-compas they pleae,
and that it it-obvious- for 'them to' doubt
Whether thc'Soglc cap be ecure of her per
._ i; ' ' magency
 506 777: Immortahty LIB. III.
manencyinlie in the other-World, (it im
plying no contradiction, That her Vital
Congruity,v appropriate to this or' that Ele
ment, may either of it elf ex ire, or that
he may by ome carelenes ebilitate one
Congmity , and awaken another , m ome
meaure, and o make her elf obnoxious
to Fatez) we cannot but think it in a manner
neceary to extricate uch diculties as
thee, that we may not eem in this ater
game-to looe all we won in the former; and
make men upect that the Soule is not at
all immortal, if her Immortality will not
ecure her a ain all future faces.
3. To w ich he eems liableu on three
accounts . The one we have name already,
and repects 'an intrinecal Principle, the
feriodiul term of her Vital Congruity, or
ele the Levity and Micarriage of her own
Will. Which obnoxiounes of hers is ill
'more fully argued from what is armed
of the Aerial Gem'i (whoe companion and
low-C-itizen he is) whom undry Philor
ophers aert to be Mortal. Therethertwo
hazards he runs are from with00t,_t0 wit,
the Conagrtnion ofthe World, and the Ex
tinction of the Sun. *
' 4. That the Aerial Gcm'i are mortal,three
main
ViionTeimonies are alledgedxfor
offacim Cardamari, it, .;Th'e,
drelDeath-lof
I O
CAP. 1 7. of the Soule. 507
the great God Pan, in Platareh, and the
Opinion of He nd. I will et them all down
fully, asI in e-them, and then anwer to
them, The Viion o Faeim Cardanns is
gunctually recited by his on Hieronynms in
is De Snhtilitate Lih, 19. in this manner.
55 That his Father Faeim' Cardanus ,
who confeed that he had the ociety of a
familiar Spirit for about thirty years t e
ther, told him this following Storyo ten
when he was alive, and after his death he
found the exact relation of it committed to
writing, which' was this. The 13. day of
Angu 149 I . after I had done 'ny holy things,
at theafter
me, 20. houre
their of the day,
uual there, hort/en
manner a peared to
men
eloathed in ll: garments, with cloaks after the
Greek mode, with purpleockins and erirnon
Caochs, red andhining on their hreajls;
nor were they all' as clad, hnt onely two of
them who were the chief. On the rnddier and
taller ofthee two other two waited, hat the
le?" and paler had three attendants z o that
t ey made tap/'even in all. They were ahout
fourty years of age, but looktaa they had
not reacht thirty. When they were asked who
they were, they anwered that they were Ho
min'es aerii, Aerial Men, who are horn and
die 44' we -, hat that their life is mach longer
then ours, as rent/'ing to 300. years. Being
' asked
 508 ' TheImmortalitJ _L13._HL
qkedcozteemihg the Immntaityof me Soule,
' they anwered, -Nihil quod'uiique pmprinm
eet uperee, That they were '0 'a meint'
nity with the Divi then-um; -. it' yet' in?
m'tel] a'z'ereagtv from them: and thanked;
happines or wier) M much tmnftmded Mrs;
m ours does the hrute Beas, That they lamp
all things that 'are hid, whether Menieslhr
Baahs. due-(that the lowe ort: of them' were'
the Genii ofthe he' andtnahle men, 44' the
hge men are the traimrez-'t vof the he/l'ort
qfDogs, That the tenuity afltheir Bodiexna
* eth, thatthey me: deems; neither good no'
him, aving in what theyrma . he Ahle to doe
hSpectre; MdTerrours, me 'impartmetrof
Knowledge; That they werehothptthliele Prq
feors it' ate; Academy, and that he of the le-r
ature/'a 300.; dieiples-zhthe.
ctCardan'tl-Tzztherfttrther other.
ter/cing them '200.
why'they
njauld not revealtteh' trot-tern. a they-knew
\ 'two men z-they. uuwxed,fthat. there was a xfe'- .
aid; law ggm'nit, upon 4 very grievous pe
lzt . ' \ \..:\
-'-'\'-. .
r Thee etern! Ihhahz'tmm v[beet at lea'
. ,threehanre with Facius Cardanus -, diputing
urguing undxyzthe'lgsg emang. which
one' zvae the Original. of &be. z-World; The.
t'ger denied --th4t God 'wilde Jthe world ab:
Mtgxn'og the-leer armedthitt he ia created it
wit-moment, tie/t! 'NNW-14 'ki 5" Win
moment,
CzAP. 17; of 'be Saule.- 509
manent, it ctwouMperi/h. Wheredpan the 'then
e'itedme" thing-evil' 'of the' Di'tatiom of
Avenroes , which Boo/e was not yet await,
ahd retained 'fee/end other Treatie: , part,
whereofare himmlpart not, which were all of
Avenroes hilt writing, and withali did openly
profefe
7. Therecdrd
himelf to he
ofan
thisAvenroi.
Apparition Cat-du'
'

found among his' Fathexs Papers , buc

eems unwilling .,t0 determine whether it
be a true hiorz or a Fable, but diputes 3.:
gain it in ue a huing-manner, as ifhe,
was pcrWadbd it Were true, and had a mindv
thee othershould-think it o. I am ure he
mo-whate'er's his coure in his MctaphY-a
ical adventures. according to this Cyru-m;
which
and is noobcre'
w 8. belief.
That '-Of
3'- the indication
1 Death - of
i ofthe his* aene
' great God

Pni, you may read in P'lararch in his De 'de-1

fectii Oraevloram zwhcre Philippas, for the
proofof the Morality of Dleimme, retiras_a
Stoxy whichihe heard from onewE-miliamim
Roman,
from all. 8c one hctlpjdity
either that wasremov'd
ori. vanityfar enough
: How hb
Father
the evening,
Epitheres
near ithe.
hein c clip:
i ades,
for the
Italy;
winde

failed them; and their Ship heir'g'earried

are uncertain' eaarewpan the Iand Paxae;
that mo ofthe'Rajengersheirtgwa/een, many
0
5 'o The ImmOrtah'ty LlB. Ill:
o them drinhi merril a 'ter Stt er, there
Jhoavoiee aZZlainly hiarh; from't e Iland,
whichoalied to Thamush name, whowae an .
Egyptian hy hirth, and t e Pilot ofthe >-sh'ip:
which the Paengers much wondred at, few
of them having taken notice ofthe Pilots
name hefore. He was twice called to hefore
he 'gave any ign that he attended to the voice,
hat aftergiving entire/3' attention, a clearland
diinct voice was eard from'the Ilandz-ntZ
tering thee mords;'0mv yhny 3 nuous,"
oZ-ni-yyclhor, 6'11 hire' 'rheum-ar. 51'he
company was mach aoniht at the hearing- of
the voice : and after mach dehate amongt
themelves, Thamus rehlved that,ifthewind
hlew fair, he wouldail hyanday nothing '53.
hnt they were hecalmed there, he would doe
hi Mehge : and therefore they heing he
e'almed when they came to Palodes, neither
winde nor tide tarrying them on, Thamus loue
[cing oatof the p'op of the Ship toward the
hare, delivered hi Meage, telling them that
the great Pan was dead. upon which n'as ad-1
dainlyheard as it were a joynt roaning of'
a, multitude together, mingled wit a mnrnmx
roets admiration. - r 5' Y- 'a
O: 9. The opinion of Heodalois,th2n the:
Q'enii or Damono 'within a certain period' of'
Years doe die-5 but he acteibutes- a conide-x
rable LongaeYitzy totherp, to wit -o_fl\]1ine'
' * t 011
gun-7. o] me come. 51;
thouand even? hundred and twenty years,
which is the utmo that any allow them,
mo men les. Plntarth, under the peron
of Others,- has poliht this Opinion into 'a
more curious and diinct dres: out of
vthe mortaiity of the Damont, and th eve-c -
ral ranks which He/iod mentions of Rational.
Beings, viz. Sea), deciions, Fire-m, and do's-9 me'
7rot,- he has axed a certain manner gnd
law of their pang out of one ate iilto
anOther, making them to change their Elei
ments as well as Dignitiesz "Enepi 5, faith
he, Wmgohlai nii; 'TE ow'aatmv rim/w; orath'a'i zj
40291? dam? in: yii; hie-than SWJIO- &ii-be'n:
'Of &he. fini Wraiptxuor Jejunum, 4 ha'iectu aim
Peepzn'rm' iims e'ac 72 dvepdmov ei; Pipe-me, in A'
iipw'wr si;AayaBd'eo-w,
&at-'wrote at; Beiore; +uxi dAizai
V Priami
BaAlu) On datlqg'rwv
he' zpowp mine; JV &yea-ii; w-Sup-Siout 'nto-nd
'tra-en 'SEO'M'TQ- pilior- But other, he aith,
lah nen-dium Bacon-w , not having ufcient
command of themelves, are again wrought
down into humane Bodies, to live there an
evanid and ohcnre life, aiAatH-n; G dzaoctltd
(who i'xsam, as he phraes it. ' "
1 o. Thee are the mo natabl'e Teimo
nies for the Mortalit of Damons that I
have met withall, and' therefore the more
worth our reviewing. T hat Viion of Facias
Cardanns, if it be not a Fable,contains many
Par'adoxes. As
 5 12 The Immareality LlB.-IH.
5- As M;Tb.{be: AerihliGeniil are-'born
* , 4' time: as'rmll aswewNmthac any he.
Hem-w. Uezhroughud Kbedbf thcmJ-but
- that che'yacem to. havea; begimiingof - their
Bxiente, from 'which (they may be * 'rGCkOz
ned 'to heine; cer-reigned, ome- more'yeaks
And ome'lcsz- A thdig-'udtohceivablq me
les 'weihouldcimagioe ztha there is'iivcta
He Or..dncent of Soulap'cof thezhigbaj
gions 'of the: Aire inn-'thee - IOWer,'<7014
that theeihemilmber
p'asjimjo: Lint leavedxee
of the.earlthiy 'Bedies
aiery- DMH;
As neither ,Lheir death ranuoctwell- bezu-i
deroodz'xunlcs we hould-4 fancy-that' theft
Souls Pas
decend imointomore pure
Terra/bid Vehiclesq
Bodies. 0175- ele
'FGFCAW
daz- himdg ac'knowledges they perih 'ges z
Wqhich aloisggreeable withhis Opihioh'of
thcPreeexie-uceof our Soals; - c e \'.='l-'
- "a, Secoddlyzat
About' tbexAerid-Geniiliw-ht
369.', can; which is again HeadUnctd
nh'cjgrcate number of the Harow-ix', unles
Khey hbuld-peak of that partic'ulaeOrder
tbemCelyes-were of; fbx it 'is likely there
maj be as much dierence ih their ages, as
there is inthe ages of everal kinds of Birds
and Beaszx-cu': . v ' -=*-'* ' . .
tal,Thirdly, Tlnt Mr
a that tbiare'is Smlsme
not-bing- o tofarre
praex imo'
'a ran-aid'
ning aftexdmt. _.,'-I r; 2 "n't -' v; '
Fourthly,
CAP. 17. ofthe Soule. 51;
'Fourthly, That they were nearer allied to
the God: then we hyfarre, and that there was'
as much dierence betwixt them and er, at
there it hetrw'xt 'I and Beas. Which they
mu underand then concerning the ex
celiency of their Vehicles, and the natural
activity of them, not the preeminency of *
their Intellectual Faculties. Or if they doe,
they mu be underood of the better ort
othoeAerid Spirits. Or ifthey mean it of
ali their Orders, it may be a miake out
of pride: as thoe that are rich and pow
erful as well as peculative among us, take
it for granted that they are more judicious
and dicerning then the poor and depicable,
let them be never o wie.
Fikthly, Thatthcy hnow all ecret things,
whether hidden Baohs or Mmies : which men
might doe too, it' they could and by con
cealedly from them that hide them.
Sixthly, That the loweort yf them were
the Genii of the Nohle man, as the haferort
'fMen are the Keepers and Edamtorrafthe
hetter kinde of Dogs and Hares. This claue
of the Viion alo is inveloped with obcu
tity, the having nordened Whether this
meanne s of conjition-ofthe Tutelar Gem'i
be to be underood in a 'Political or Phyiul
ene; whether the meames of rank and
power, or of natural wit and agacity z in -
Ll which
 5 l 4. The lmmortality Lia . 111.
which many times the Groom exceeds the
young Gallant who aigns him to keep his
Dogs and Hores.
Seventhly, That uch lit' the thinne and
li htne oftheir Bodies, that they can doe mi
t er good n-or hart therehy, though they may
endrange Sight: and Terrors, and comma
nicate Knowledge z which then mu be
chiey of uch things as belong to their ae
rial Region, For concerning matters in the
Sea, the Fihes, if they could peak, might
inform men better then they, And for their
corporeal debility, it is uncertain whether
they may not pretend it, to animate their
Confabulators to a more ecure convere, or
whether the thing be really true in ome
kindes of them. For that' it is not in all,
may be evinced by that Narration that Car
daa a little after recites out of Eramm,
of the Devil that carried a Witch into the
Aire, and et her on the top ofa Chimne ,
> givin her a P0t, and bidding her turn t e
mour downwards, which done the whole
Town was red, and burnt down within the
pace ofan hour. This hapned April the I o,
Anno-Is 3 3. The Towns name was Schil
tac'h, eight German miles diant from Fri
harg. The Stor is o well atteed, and
. guarded with uc 1 unexceptio'nable circum
ances, that' though Cardaa love to hgw
- > . is
' CAP. 17: ofthe doule. 5 15
his wit in cavilling at mo he recites,
yet he nds norhing at all to quarrel at in
this.
Eighthly'hat
fciors ofPhiloop/zythere areAerial
in the Studmts and Pro
World, and
are divided into Sects and opinions there, as
well a: me are lure.v Which cannot poibly
be true, unles they et ome v'alue upon
knowledge, and are at an eager los how
to nde it, and are fain to hew out their
way by. arguing and reaoning as we doe.
Ninthly and laly, That they are reduced,
under a Polittml Go-vernmcnt, and are afraid
of the iniction ofpumhmenn
r I. Thee are the main matters com re
hended in Facim his Viion, which ow
true they all are, would be too much trouble
to determine, But one claue, which is the
third, I cannot let pas, it o nearly concer
ning the preent Subject, and eeming to
intercept all hopes o the Souls Immorta
lity. To peakthereore to the umme of
the whole buines; we mu either coni
ceive thee aerial Philoophers to inruct
Faciu: Cardanur as well as they could, they
being guilty of nothing bUt a forward -
pride, to oer themelves as vdictating O
racles to that doubtul Exorci (for his on
Cazdmacknowlcdges thatthat
his Father had
airfC'm'iOf 'Conjukation a spanig-rd.
. - ' 'Ll 2' gave
 51 6 The Immortdlity ,LLBJII.
gave him at his death 5) or ele'we mu
uppoe them to take-the liberty of equiva
.catin0, ifnot ofdownright lying. Now if
they had a minde to inform Patin: Cut-dam:
of thee thin s directly as they themelves
thought of tEem, it being altogether un
likely but that there appeared to them, in
theiraerial Regions, ue, ghts as repre
ented the perons of men here deceaed, it
is impoible that they hould think Other
wie then as we have decribed their Opi
nion in the fore-going Chapter, that hold
there is but one Soul in the World, b
which all living Creatures are actuate .
Which,though but a meer poibility, if o
much, yet ome or other o thee aerial
Speculators may as well hold to it as ome
doe among
' others us. For are
of the Awnrois Pompmatias and
as ridiculouy
pertinacious as they. And therefore thee
Awnroziml Demom anwered punctually
according to the Concluions of their own
School, Niln'l proprium miqmm upcree
po/Z mortcm. For the Minde or Soul' being
a Subance common to all, and now di
'unitedrom thoe Terrerial Bodies which
it actuated in Plato, uppoe, or Socrtter,
and thee Bodies dead and dipated, and
onely the common Soul of the -W0rld ur
viving,,there being nothing but this Soul]
> . an
 CAP. 17. ofthe Soule. 5 17
' and thee Bodies to make up Socrates and
Plato; they conclude it is aplain cae, that
nothin that is proper urvives ater death
And t ereore, though they ee the repre
entation o Socrates and Platoin the other
World, owning alo their own peronali
ties, with all the actions they did, and acci
dents that befell them in this life; yet ac
cordino to the ullen ubtilties and curioi
ties ofp their School, they may think and
rofes, that to peak accurately and Phi
oophically it is none of them, there be
ing no Subance proper to them remaining
after death, but onely the Soul o the
World, renewing the thoughts to her elf
p? what appertained to thoe parties in this
1 e.
12. This is one Hypotheis conient
enough with the veracity o thee Daemons,
but there is alo anocher, not at all impo
tble, viz. That the Vehicles o the Souls
of men departed are as inviible to this Or
der of the Genii that confabulated with Fa
-cixr Carddmu as that Order is to us: and
that therefore, though there be the appea
rances of the Ghos o Men deceaed to
them as well as to us z yet it being but for
a time, it moves them no more then our
conrmed Iimream in this world are
moved thereby: epecially it being prone
Ll 3 p for
's i 8 The immortality LIB.]Il.
for them to think that they are nothing but
ome ludicrous pectacles that the univeral
SouleOther
and of the World repreents
Spectatouris , when, toand
herhow
elf

long a time he pleaes, and the vaporous

reliques othe dead body adminier occa
ion._ Now that the Vehicles of the Souls
o men departed this life, after. they are
come to a etled condition, may be farre
thinner and more inviible then thoe of the
ore-named Damom, without committing
'any 'inconcinnity in Nature, may appear
from hence: For the excellency ofthe in.
'ward Spirit is nor alwaies according to the
coniency o the -Element with which it
'does'incor oratez orherwie thoe Fihes
that are of iumane hape,and are-at et times
'taken in the- lndian Sea, hould have an
higher- degree o Reaon and Religion then
* we that live upon Earth, and have bodies
made of that Element. Whence 'nothing
hinders but that the Spirit o Man may be
mOre noble then the Spirit of ome of
the aerial Dzemom'. And Nature not al
waies running in Arithmetical, but alo in
Geometrical Progreion, one Remove in
'one may'reach far above what is before it
for the preent in the Other degrees o Pro
greion, As a creeping'worm is above a
d7WQIm,nC_l any four-owed beas aboKe
, i. Q '
CAP. 17. ofthe Soule. 5 '9
the birds, till they can ue their leggs as
well as they -, but they are no ooner even
with them, but they are raight far above
them, andcannot onely goe, but y. Asa
Peaant is above an imprion'd Prince, and
has more command z but this Prince can be -
no ooner et free and become even with
the Peaant in his libert , but he is ini
nitely above him. And oit may benatu
rally with the Souls of men when they are
freed from this prion of the Body, their
eps being made in Geometrical Progre
ion, as oon as they eem equal to that Or
der ofDamom we peak of, they may mount
far above them in tenuity and ubtilty of
Body, and o become inviible to them;
and therefore leave them in acapacity of
faly urmiing that they are n0t at all, be
caue they cannOt ee them.
13, But if they thought that there is
either ome particular Ray of the Soule of
the World, that belongs peculiarly uppoe
to Socrates or Plato, or that they had pro er
Souls really diinct, then it is evident t at
they did either equivocate or lye. .Which
their pride and corn of mankinde (they
looking upon us but as Beas in comparion
of themelves) might eaily permit; they
making no more concience to deceive us,
then we doe to put a dodge upon a dog, to
. Ll 4. make
 520 . Ihemmortalzty - LIB. Ill.
make out elves merry, But i they hada
deign to winde usin'too'me dangerous
. errour,- it is very likely that the would
hue it in among many Truths,t at thoe
' Truths being examined, and foundolid at
the boctome, we might not upect any one
of their dictates to be fale, W herefore this
Viion being ill meant, the poion intended
was,-that- of the Souls Mortality z the dan
gerous falenes ,of 'which opinion was to
* becovered-by the mixture of others that
aretrue. r i- ; _ *
14- As fOr that Relation of ufmilians,
whith he heard from his Father Ept'tlterfer,
it would Come illmore home to the pur
poe, i theconcluion of the Philologers
at ROme, after Tbamas had been ent for,
and averted the truth thereof to Tiberim
Calzr, could be thought authentick,namely,
that this Pan, 'the news of whoe death
Than-m told to the Damom at Palodcs, was '
the Son of Mercury and Pcmlope; for then
itis plain that Pan was an humaneSoule, and
therefore concerns the 'preent queion
more nearly, But this Narration being ap
' plicable to a' more acred and venerable Sub
ject,it looes o much of its force'and fitnes
forvthe preent ue. That which Demetrius
adds, concerning certain Holy Iands neare
NNW',
. i had ii more' t in this regardI
.- Whither
CAP. '7. of the Soule. 52 1
Whither when Demetrius came, uddainly
upon his arrival there happened a great com
motion of the air,mighty tempes 8: prodi
gious whirlwinds. After the ceaing where
0f,the Inhabitants pr0nounced,"0-n 097.? xpe'i
rro'x/w' and; 'en-w; ghgwev, Thatome ofa 'm
tare more
ctwhich then according
Plutarch, humane um: dead.
to his uualUpon
Rhe
torick, detants after this manner, hs 33 Aci
Xx/Q aiva'iapez-O poil-at' aNvop QNV zxd, aew
rdevG' mMo'i's Auvrnpa'; Egzv' Saws ai [42
yxAatq-uxui 'wis HEV &wether/Mind; &IN-Eva; 75;
&Mix-s; iixuazr, ati aCs'ari; atctu'TcH/ ag QOopaci
ToMohm; Fiat), of; wri) Tvsdzzaurac 29 Could; m'
7rzm, 7raM0tim; zg Aozpuztots 7ra920w deep.
Qdydfgsw) -i_ e. As the lightning ofa lamp
bring: no grievance with it, hat the extin
ction of it 12; oen-uc to many -, fagrcat Soulx,
while they remain kindled into lzfe, hine forth
harmlcy
ctan and heni
or corruption rily,ir:
aise-'2 hat uptheir extincti
winde: and
tempe: , M in thy) Preent example , and
often infects the aire with peilmtial mnoi
anon,
- 15. But the la Teimony is the mo
unexceptionable, though the lea preten
ding to beinallible, and eems to rike
dead bOth waies-_ For whether the Souls
of men that goe out of thee earthly bodies
he Yertgogs or vitious,they mu die to their
, ' Acrid
 5 2z Thelmmortalitj LiB . Ill.
Aerial Vehicles, Which eemsa ad ory
at r ight, and as if Righteounes could
not deliver from Death. But if it be more
carefully perued, the terrour will be found
onely to concern the Wicked, For the pro
founde pitch of Death is the Decent into
this Terrerial Body, in which, beides that
we necearily forget whatever is pa, we
doe for the preent lead aZAaeM-Sz' zg duv
Cwhv, a dark and ahcare life, as Platarch
peaks,dragging this Weight of Earth along
with us,as Prioners and Malefactours doe
their heavy hackles in their ordid and e
clueconnements. But in our return back
from this ate, Life is naturally morelarge
to them that are prepared to make good ue
of that advantage they have of their Aiery
Vehicle. But i they be no: maers ofthem
elves in that ate, they will be fatally re
_ manded back' to their former Prion in
i proces of time; which is the mo gros.
Death imaginable. But for the Good and
VCl'LUOUS Souls,that after manyAges change
their Aerial Vehicle for an uEthercalonez
that is no Death to them, but an higher
acent into life. And a man may as well ay
ofan lnant, 'that has left the dark Wombe
of his Morher, that this change of his is
Death', as that a Gmias dies by leavingthe
gros Aire, and emerging into that Vehicl?
O
CAP.17_ ofthe Soule. 52;
ofLight,which they ordinarily calle-Athena!
or Cwlcial.
16. There may be therefore, b Axiome
36. adangerous relape out oft e Aerial
Vehicle into the Terrerial, which is pro
perly the Death of the 'Soule that is thus
retroorade. But for thoe that ever reach
the QZZthereaIate, the eriods of life there
are innite '-, 8: though t ey may have their
Pcrige's as well as Ap0ge's,yet the'eCircuits
being of o va a com'pas,and their Perige's
o rare and hort, and their return as certain
to their formerAp/ir,as that ofthe Cceleial
Bodies, and their athereal ene neve'rlea
ving them in their lowe touches towards
the Earth z it is manife that they have arri
ved to that life that is july yled Eternal,
1 7. Whence it is plain,that pereverance
in Vertue, if no external Fare hinder, will
carry Man to an Immortal life. Bur whe
ther thoe that be thus Hcroz'cally good, be
o by dicipline and endeavour, or &le/t, 'rwi
not' gt, b a pecial favour and irreiible
deiigno God, is not to be diputed in this "
place z though it be at large dicued ome
wherein the Dialogues of Plato. But in
the mean time we will n0t doubt to con
clude, that there is no Internal impediment
to thoe that are highly and HeraicaZ/y ruer
num:2 but that, in proces of time, they
i . , may
 5 24. The Immortality LiB. III. i

may arrive to an everlaing ecurity of Life

and Happiuef , after they have left this
earthly Body.
J

C H A P. XVIII.
I. The Conagratz'on 'of the World an Opini
on aof the Stoicks. 2. Two may: of n'e
. roying the World the Antients have tal-en
notice ofh' epecially that hy Fire, 3. That
the Conagration of the World, o far as it
re/ect'r us, a to he under/load onely of the
1 i hurning of the Earth. 4. That the ends
of the Stoicks Conagration t's competible
onely to the Earths burning, 5. An at
hnowledgement that the Earth may he
burnt, though the proof thereofhe imperti
-'*nent to thuplaee. 6. That the Cona
gration thereof wi pro-ac very fatal to the
- Soul: of Wt'thea' men and Daemons,
7, Five everal opinions concerning their
' [late after the Conagration 2, whereofthe
r 13', That they are quite deroy'd by
Fire. 8. Thelecond, That they are an
nihilated bya pecial act of Omnipoten
- cy. 9. T'he thirdgThat they lye enles
- in an eternal Death.- Io, The fourth,
That they are in a perpetual furious and
' " painful
CAPJ 8. a the Soule. 52.;
painful Dream. u. The fth endle,
That they will revive again, and that the
Earth andAire'will be inhabited/by them.
12. That this la eem to he fram'dm
the ctitiout waAiYyex/emia of the Stoicks,
who were very orry Metaphyicians,and
as ill Naturalli s. 13. An Ayimadrver
ton u on ahi.elhe:
genecg. -oontradicting enteneeo
uniuteigihlene ofthi:
ate of the Soul: of the Wt'rhed after the
Conagration, is. That the Bthereal
Inhabitants will he afe, And what will
then hetome. of Good men and Dzemons
on the Earth and in the Aire. And how
they cannot he delveredhut hy auperna
tural power.

I. As for the Externalimpediments, we

', hall now examine them, and ee of
what force they will be, and whether they
be at all. The former of which is the Con
agration of the World. Which is an anci
ent Opinion, believed and entertain'd, not
onely by Religious, but by Philoophers
alo, the Stoicks epecially, who arm
that the Souls of Men doe ubi indeed af-'-'
ter Death, but cannot continue any longer
in being then to the Conagration of the
World. But it is noc o much material'
what * they thought,*ss toconi'derwhatt e
5. 26 The lmmortalitj LIB. Ill.
the condition indeed o the Souls of Men
and Dzmom after that ad Fare.
2, Thoe that will not have the World
eternal have found out tw'o Ways to deroy
it, ULUDWM'aU or magical, by Water' or 'by
Fire. Which, they ay, does as naturally
happen in a va Period o Time, which they
calLA'mu: magnm, as Winter and Summer
doe in our ordinary year. Inundatia hane
cus quam H cms, quam aEbzs lege Mundi
wnit, But or this &owed-mals, it not being
o famous, nor o freqently poken o,
nor o deructive, nor o likely to end the
World as the other way, not belonging o
properly to Our enquiry, we hall let it pas.
The general Prognoick is concerning Fire
now, not onely o the Stoicks, as Zeno, Cle
anthes, Cyryppus, Seneca; but o everal
alo of dierent _Sects, as Hemciitm, Epim
rus, Cicero, Pliny, Ariocles, Numem'm, and
undry others.
3. But though there be o great and una
nimous conent that the World hall be
burnt, 'yet they doe not expres themelves
all alike in the buines. Senecis vote is the
mo madly explicite of any, making the
very Stars run and dah one again another,
and o ethad
Far-arms all.imOr-e
on re. wit, ButjPodonitlf and
who did not hold'
that
: dnwdgqui Show* 'which
' theftczthet
' Stoicks
CAPJ 8. of 'be Soule. 527
Stoicks did; For the deroying of the ed
tbereal Regions by Fire is as foolih a fan-v
c as the entencing of the Eele to be
diown'd, becaue the matter of the aft/le"
is too ne and ubtile for Fire to rage in,
it being indeed nOthin but a pure light or
re it elf, And yet t is aft/meal Matter
is innitely' the greate portion of the
World. Wherefore the World cannot be
aid properly to be 1yable to the deruction
of Fire from any natural caues,as the Sto
ic/es would have it. Which is demonra
tively true upon Des-Cartc: his Principles,
who makes Fire nothing but the motion
o certain little particles o Matter, and
holds that there is no more motion at one
time in the _World then at another; be
caue one part of the Matter cannor impres
any agitation upon anorher, but it mu loe
o much it elf, This hideous noie there
fore of the Conagration o the World mu
be rerain'd to the ring of the Earth
onely, o farre as it concerns us. For there
is nothing ele combuible in the Univere
but the Earth, and other Plzmetr, and
what Vapours and Exhalations arie from
them.
4. This Conagration therefore that
Pbiloopbers, Poets, Sibyls, and all have ll'd
the World with the ame o, is nothing blot
t re
 5225 'lbe lmmartahty LiBJll, 'I
the burning of the Earl/1. And the ends
the Stoicks pretend of their &C'U/WK) may
be competible to it, but not to the burning
of the Heaven: or uber at all z as any but
meanly skilled in Philoophy cannot but
acknowledge. For their nature is o imple
that they cannot corrupt, and therefore
want no renovation,as the Earth does. Nor
do thelnhabitants of thoe liEavenlyRe-gions
dele themelves with any vice; or if they
mN.*-vL_eH-x,Ma_-Amrv
doe, they ink from their material ation
as well as moral, and fall towards thee ter
rerial dreggs. And therefore that part of
the happy dange-rulent; Seneca peaks of,
Or'me animal ex integra gmenbitw, deth
t'ZrZue terrix harm' infcins tele-ram, A" mali
ari m micii: natus,will take no place with
thoe Ethereal Creatures.
' 5 . We are willing then to be born down,
by this common and loud cry of Fire that
mu burnt-the World, into an acknowledge
ment that the Earth may within acertain
Period of time be burnt, with all thoe
things that are upon it or near it. But what
concure of natural caues may contribute
to this dimal pectacle,is not proper for me
to dipute, epecially in this place, I hall
ma"
at.-
'Dnely take a view of what ad eects this
Conagmtian may have upon the 'Soals- of
Dzmm and Men. For thac thoe thoeg-hae
ave
CAP'. 18. 'ofthe Soule. '529
have recovered their Bthereal Vehicles
are exempt from this' ate; is evident z the
remotenes of their habitation ecuring t em
,no'm both the rage and noihnmcs of thee'
h-lphureous ames. ' - v _ = . : (17
. 6. The mo/certain and mo deru
ctive execution that this Fire will doe,
be upon the mare-covered' Soule of Wit *
Me' and DMM: -, thoe that are'n ddepily
runk and drown'd d; wemqnhat theiiery
coniency of their Vehicles does imprion
them within the connes of this thicken
liginous aire.. Thee Souls or Spirits there:
ore." that have 'o inenricably" entangled
'hanelves-in'the Fare o this lower world;
giving-'up all their Senes toIt-he momentany
pieauresof the-moi iuxniziousPtinciple,
whichis the very eat o Death , thee, in
the" myical Philo hy of the Ancients,
'are theNYmphs,to w m though they allot
a long Series of years, et they doe lnnt,
'exempt them from mort ity and ate, And
'bcmetrim in Namely pronounces exprey
out .ofHewd,:>that theirlife will beteimi
'lated with the Canagmtion of the World, _
from what' thev Poet intimates uiEaignuti"
tract), Raia' Ady. &O. rim' But Vena 'nt-WH
aiu-a'Pa' wait 3? Manual', &wi-hue award-ebrii'
ative Upyi; aim',- ZZ' 'wi-r Nu'tpau, ' -

Mm' '* A?
 r. 5 To The Ymmortalzty LrBJIP.
5*_17; ,' But
zf 'it Ka-i to: leave And
'In-'goes thee Roetical Riddles,
WAadye'm'u-t
g 7ra'aea-'mp'hem '_

and take a more erious-and. diinct view

- 'ithe condition of- the Soulafter the Can
z'agrarim of-thearth; 'we hall nde ve
lztveral' orts of O'pinionsconcertring it..The
"r hold, That >t it unmem'fnl heat and re
frail) 4' la' deroy' and eohfnme the Soul-w
me 45- the Body 3 But\this.eem$ to meint
poble, that any created subance' hould
-ntter1yder0y1an0ther Subance, o as to
itddnceit-tonorhing, TFor no Part of Mat
.ter,.acting- the mo furibuyzuponfanoth'er
ipart thereof, 'does eect that, 5 It can onely
tattenuate, dipate anddipere the parts,
'and-'make them inviible.- Butthe' Subance
pf: the Soul is 'indiipahle and indtcerpihe,
' JandtherefOre remains-entire, whatever: be
names of the Body or Vehiclez- , -;
' l:-:;8. ,-.The econd Opinion: is, That after
fong-'nd tedious' tomake in:thefei ames, the
Soul by a pecial act ofmwipatWB. annihiq
. lated; untime thinks,=thi s is to: put. Provie
dence 'too much tozherxhifjts, as if'Godzwerc
e o broughtzto, azplunge. inghis training; a
Creamreofpit elfimmortal, that, hemu
be fain to it.
annihilate uncreateita ain,_th'at-is_.to-ay
Beide's that that divine Nemeto
r c. __ _ i:
 CAP. i 8. ctbe soule. 53'
i: that lies within the compas of PhilQQ':
phy, never uppoes any uch forcible eruy
ptions of the D'eit into exnaordinaryef
fects, buc that all t ings are brou' ht Labour
econ'dary Caues,
by a wie and whether
inillible'oo naturale (rain
inevitab ,Ql'. tre
'Agents.
9. The_ third thereore,izto.
- , "i - , avoid:
a l:._=,\
theex
aburdities, - 'denies buth-abmprion-yx Fit'
and annihilatim -, but
ounedndextremit of canceiVQSJ'hatFMI-r
pain' imahtM/MISMI
at 1'4,her htinh d whim-'w
With Matter' e, . the immediate Principle of llv
ni'on, which We. call Yitalmgmt'ry, couin:
ing-of acertain- mOdiQtiQaof)thiBpd
pr Vehicle as, well as: HfJUHC'SQdi'Lhii
being poiled and lo, and tbeJSWlithf-'mbY
quitellofoned from .ail;ympath'y with Box
dy or Matter, [he become; prrfe'ctly dedziadd
en/leta all thin r, by Axiome 35.. .,'a_hd,_ns
they ay,v n'ill . 0 remain-'r err/er. But: this
eems notorationalz for,as Ariotle omez
where has it, "End-go', 3' '5314- Eyipgein, Zgzv &ram.
q-B' 'in-3.: Wherefore o many entire immm
terial Subances would be continued in bef'
ing 'to allrernity to 'no end nor purpoe;
- notwithar'niingit ey' may bemade ue of,
andactuateM-atter'againas well as ever. i ,z
to. A- fourth ort therefore of$pecula2
tors- there is, who 'coriaci-ve that' after xthi'i
lax. . _. Mm a' _ olu
'5 2 The 'Immortaiity L I B . Iilf
elarion of the 'Souls-or Spirits o Wicked
me and Dam'ts- from their Vehicles, That
'their pain 13' conrmed to them my in that
ip-mite ate', they falling into 'an-unquiet
eepjn 'qf f'ri'm; tormenting Dreams, the'
an: nf/Iercdy upon their Spirits; as the exo
ternal Fire did upon their Bodies. But Others
exc'ept'again 'thisOpinionas' a. very uncer
tain Conjecture, it uppoing that Which to
them eems. 'net-'ifn- ound, viz.-'That the
So'til'canact when-it has lo-'all vitalUnion
With the Matter; Which eemsrepugnant
with that 'o intimate and eential: aptimde
it has to be united therewith." And the
Drams-'of the -_Soulin the." Body are not
tranacted withoin' the help o. the Animal
Spirits in thelBrain, they' uually ymbolie
zingwith their. temper. 2 Whence they con;
kinde, that 'theres no certain ground to
'eablih thisla
i - r 1;'\Th'e Opinibu upon..\
therefore, to make all ure,

thatthere ma be no inconvenience in ad'

'taining-that the Soals or spirits as well of
evil' Down: aswicked Men, disjo'yned from
their Vehicles by the force of that fatal
Conagration,"may ub, have excogitated
an odde and unexpected Hypochs, That
when this ring of the World-hat' done due A
execution upon that nnfortnndte'cme, andte
dians anddirefnl 'or-'ture has weariedtheir tfo
A ' icted
 CAP'. 13, ofthe Soule. 53;
icted Gho: 'into an utter reces' from all
Matter, and-thereby into a profound eep or
death z that after 4 long.Series vo years,
when not onely the fury of the Fire 'it utterly
icked, hut that vn/l Atmo/here of[monk and
wapours,whieh was fen' 'p during the time
Zf the Earth: Conagration, hot returned
uch z'u copious howres of rain (which will
again make Seas and Rivers, will binde and
conolidate the ground', and, falling exceed?
ing plentifully all over, make the oil plea
ant and fruitful, and the Airecooland
wholome) that Nature reto-verin thut te
her advantage, and heeo'ning youth ul again,
and full of genital alt and neot'ure, the
Soul: of all living Creatures belonging to
thee lower Region: of the Earth and Aire
will auro/'en orderly m their proper places,
The Seas and Rivers will be again repleni
hed with Fih z the Earth will end forth all
manner of Fowls, four-fOOted Beas, and _
creeping things z and the Souls of Men alo
hall' thencatch life from the more ure
and balamick parts'ol' the Earth, an be
clochcd again in terrerial Bodies z; and
laly, the Aerial Genii, that Element be,
Fcoming again wholome and vital, hallzin
due order. and time, awaken and revive in
the cool rorid Aire. Which Expergea-_
ction intolife isaccompanied, ay theyoyvitll
M ii 3 Pro
 5 34 'The Immonolity LlB, _I'll.
izro'penonsr anwe'rable to thoe reolutions
'they-made with 'themelves mi- thoe ery
torments, and'- with which they fell into
ghe'i'rlong-eepg' . '- , - _
_ =-'- 12. ,Bu: the whole Hypotheis eems to
be framed out-of that' dream of the Stoicks,
'concerning the Mary-'dwelt or ommyyersb
cto'lar- of the World after the dumu or &n
ctm'eigm; thereof. As if that ofSeneu belon
ged to this cae, Epil. 36, Mars, quam [er
tirnefcirnu: at retuomus, intermittit ruitam,
'non eripit. Veniet iteru'nzqui no: in lutem
VePone't dies, quern multi_ reoutrent, nii ohli
. to: reduceret." But how courly the Stoicks
'Philoophize-w-hen they are once turned
but of their rode-'way of moral Sentences,
'anyzone- but moderately skilled in Nature
and Metaphyicks may eaily dicern. For
what Errors can be more gros then thoe
that' they entertain of God, ofthe Soul, and
ofthe-sure, they makincr the two former
Corporeal Subances,andeeding the latter
with the Vapours of the Earth, arming
that the-sun ups u the water o' the great
Oc'ean to uench his 'thir,'but that the
Moon drin s o: the leer 'RiVers and
Brooks; which is as true as that the A:
drunk up_ the' Moon. Such conceits are
vmore t or Anaoreon in' a drunken t
to omble upon; vwho to invite-his Com
t ' 1 panions
CAP. 1 8. o/ the Soule. 535
panions to tipple, compoed that Catch,,_
lit/er &cha-air', JV ivy-es,
ctO JV HNQ Schatoraw,

then for to be either found out or owned'

by a erious and ober Philoopher. And
yet Seneca mightily trium hs in this notion
of oddering the Stats th the thick oggs
of the Earth, and declares his opinion with'
no mean rains of elo uence: but Iloving
olid ene better then ne words, hall not
take the pains to recite them. -
- 13. At what a itch his underanding
was et, may be ea ily dicerned by my la
quotation, wherein there eemsa palpablev
contradiction, Veniet iterum qui no: in lu
eem refonet
ohlr'tos dies, Itinot,
redueeret. quem multi reeuorent,
how ohlito: .? Ifonii-
litos, how not-2' For we are not we, unles
we remember that we are o. And if mad
men may be aid, and that truly,v to be be
ides themelves, or not to be themelves,
becaue they have lo their wits z certainly
they will be at from being themelves
that have quite lo the Memory o them
elves, but mu be as i they had never
been before; *As_Lucretiut has excellently
well declared ' himelf, 'De rerum natuni'
Lih, 3.. , .
. M m 4' Noe,
'
-..i
. 5zo 4. m' Jmmwmmy L'IB. m,

Am', ill mteriam norom oo'nlegerlt ietn:

Pol ohztz'l, rurumq; redegerit nt tn nunc e,
Atque iterum nohdfuere'nt dam'- lmina wite,
Iertineot quioqunnt tamen 44 no: quoque
,, ' ' foctum,
Mrerropt-r entel ezlrn it retinentin nori.3
Whetethe Poet. eems induriouy to ext
plode all the-hopes of any benet of this
Stoieul nmiyyrrualg, and to ptofes that
he isas if he never been, that cannot
remember he has ever been before, From
whence it would follow, that though the
Souls ofmen hould revive after the Cort
* ugmiou of the World, yet they have not
'ecaped a rpetual andpermanent death,
14.' WP; ee therefore how:.deperately
undernwrable the condition of t'hcSoule
is after the Conagration' of the. "Earth, all.
thee ve Opinions being accompanied with
o much lubricity and uncertainty. And
therefore they are to be looked upon rather .
' as ome Night-landskap tofeed our amued
Melancholy,then a clear and diinct draught
pftomprehenible Truth to inform our
Judgment. . , ., r.
15, Allthat we can be aured-ofis, that
thoe Soul: that have obtained their 'inthe-m!
Vehicles are out of the reach of that ad fate
, that qllcewss this Qonagration z and thgt
** .t e
CA. tal. oftheSakde. '_ - gz
the wicked Soule-'of Men andp-epmm will
be involved init. Bnt- there are: a middle ort?
betwixt' thee, concerning whom vn0t onely
curioity buc good will would makeaman i
ollicltous. For'lt' is poble, that the Con
agmtion of the World mayurzprie man
thouands ot'Souls, that neither the coure
of Time, nor Nature, nor anyhighcrPrinz
ciple hasrwrought up into an oft/lend Co'I;
great) iof lite, but yet may he 'very holy,
innocent and vertuous. Which pre-may
eaily believe, i we conider that-thee very
Earthly Bodies' are n0t o great impedi
ments to the goodnes.and incerit ofthe'
Minde, bue that many, even in t 's life;
havegiven great examples thereof. Nor Can'
that Aerial ate be les capable ok',' nor w'eli
be without,thcg'oad Genii, no more then the
Earth wlthom good men, whdare the mo
immediate Minlers ofthe Goodnes andv
Juice
tain ofinGod.
faces But isexemption
the world not aliwaiesfrom cerr
entailed
upon Immcmy, bu: mo ordinarily upon
\ mtural power. And therefore there may be
numbers of the good Geniiglancl of very
holy and lnnocuousSplrits o mendepa-rted,
theiconien'ty' of vwhoe Ve'lfitl'es may be
uehzthat they can no more 'quit thee aerial
Regions, the'n'y'we'chn' y into them, that
have heavy gdiegl-wlthbtlwmgs; 'To ay
- \ - ' ' \ , nothing
 '1 be lmmortalzty Lm. Ill.
nothing of thoe vertuous and pious men
that may haply be then found alive, and o
be liable to e overtaken by this orm of
re. Undoubtedly, unles there appear, be- '
ore the approach of this fate. ome viible
Zsds tra-Mars. or Jacke' Sojitator, as the
heathens would call im, they mut nece
arily be involved in the ruine of the wicked.
Which would beagreat eye-ore in that
exact and irreprehenible frame of Provi
dence, that all men' promie to themelves
who acknowledge that there is a God.
Wherefore according to the light of Reaon,
- there mu be ome upernatural means to
recue thoe innocuous and benign Spirits
out of this common calamity. But to de
cribe the manner of it here how it mu be
done, would be to entitle natural Light and
Philoophy to greater abilities then they
are guilty of; and therefore that Subject
mu be reerved for its proper place.

.,- ' CHAP.)LlX. ,z

ti That 'be Extinctim qfthe- Sun 13 no Pa
nick'fearchut may be ration/ly u/ected
from the Record; of Hiorynd round: of
._ Natural yhiloophy. ,z_,_7'/1cfa Innmref
o
CAP. 1 9. a the Soule. 5' 39
' of' this Extinction 'upon Man and Beat,
and all theaerial Daemons imprion'd with
i in theinhveral Atmopheres in o'ar VOr'
tex. 3, That it will doe little or no damage
to the z\Ethereal Inhahitantt in rzference
i to heat or warmth. 4.. Nor will t ey nd
mach want of hit light. 5. And * they
did, they may pa' ontof one Vortex into
another, hy the Priviledge of their aft/'e
rcal Vehicle: a, 6. And that without any
Jahoar or toile , and at matnrely at vthey
pleae. 7. The va incomprehenhlenefr
ofthe tract: and compoer of the wait: of
fro-violence. 8, A hort Recapitnlation of
the whole Dicottrfe. 9. An Explioation of
the Perians two Principles of Light and
Darknes, which they called Oeo's and Act:
aw, and when and Where the Principle of
Light get: the full victory. Io', 'That
Philoophy, or omething more acred then
Philoophy , a the onely Guide to a trac
3 AmUeiwms,

1,TH E la danger that threatens the;

' eparate Soule is the Extinction of'
the Sun -, which though'it may eem a meet'
Paniole fear at r ight, yet i the matter
be examined, there will appear no con
temptible reaons that may induce men to
upect. that itmay at la fall out , there
_; X having
 .54o Fzelmmortality ' LlB.IH.
been, at certain times, uch near oers in =
Nature towards this ad accident already,
Pliny, though he inances'butinone'exam
ple, yet peaks o 'it as a thing that everal
times comes to pas. Fiunt, aith he, prodi
groan- longi'ret folk defectat, quiten-rie
'Dictatore Caare, &- Antoniano hedo, totiu:
anon' pallore continao. The like happened in
ainian: time, as. Cedrentoo writes z when,
for a whole, year together, the Sun vWas of a
very dim and duskih hue, as if he had been
in: perpetual] Eclipe. . And in the time a
Of Irene the _Empres it was o dark for
'eventeen dayes together, that the hips lo
their way on the ea, and were ready to
run again one another, 'as Theophaner re
lates. But the late accurate dicovery o the
potsof the Sun by shine', and the appear
ing and diappearing ofxt Stars,and the
excurions o Comets into the remoter
parts ofout I/ortex, as alo the Very intrin
ecal contexture o that admirable Philoo
phy of Det- Canter , doe argue it more then
poible that, after ome va periods o
* time, the Son may be o inextricably inve
l'oped by the Maoala that' 'he i's neverree
'om, that he may quite looe his light.
I. ThePreambles owhichExtinction will
be ver hi'deous,-and intolerable' to all the
Iqhahitzants ofthe Plant-es. in-our o'texii
* - ' t le
 CAP.19. a the Soule. 54:
the Planctshave then any Inhabimts at all.
For this defect-o'- light and beat 'comingon
' by degrees, mu needs weary out poor 'mor
tals inr-ith heavy 12nguihm-2nt3yb0th o;
want 'ofthe comfort of the uual Warmth of
the Sun, whereby the Bodies of men are r'e
crcated, and alo by reaon of-his ,imbility
to r_i n the fruits of the Soilez whence
ned arily mu fellaw Pamin'e, Plagnes,
Sicknees, and atzlength an utter devaa
tion and deructibn
Norcanctthe Aerial 0b0th
Da'n'nsMan
capeand Bed/is.
free, but
that the vital. tye' to their Vehiclesv ne
cearily conning them to their everal
maw Izcres,they. 'wilL be inevitably impri
v' one 'in more then Cimmerian darknes,
For the Extinctitm o the Sun will put out
thedight of all their Moom, and' nothing
buc Ice, and Fro," and akes ofSnow, and
thick mih, aspal-pable as that of ugy,
will poes the Re'gions of their habitation.
Ofwhich ad pectacle though thoe twink
ling eyes of hmrv'en, the Starsz- might be
compaonate pectatoursz yet they cannot
end out one ray of light to uccour or viit'
tnem,-their_tmder_ and remote beams not
being able 'to pierce, much les to dipate,
the clammy 'and ti coniency of that:
'long and fatal Night. ' _
. '3. Wherefore caingonxmind ofmfnt
_ * o
 2342 e'Im'nm-alig' Lent Ill.
to dimal- alightg let mrlace it. upon a 't'noie
thopeful-Object'z and conider the' condition '
of thoe Svuls'
"unbind thatand
Vehicle," have 'Arrived
ee jhowi at'.to.their
this fate
tanftake'hold of'themctAndofit
i'r'ight,1d<mctheYiardxdut theIs,r-each
plain of
at
Tthisitniyidnngeon, as being already mount
'bell into thel-6cur'e manonsao'f the purer
,mbe Tlwe'wor, thatcanl be vimagined of
them-is, 'that'on'tethingzrlike-
a condition' they maylndethemelvesin
that i'of' Ours
'When wewnlk out innclearzarlightroy
;night,'Whieh to thEm3 that dreloun'd is ra
ther ipe-afore: then oeneexndj if "We" can
_ heareltv'vlthome delight-du! ,thee-Eztrthly
'Bodiexzwho'e' 'parts wjllt grow. hard and
. i'or Want =0=due * heat," 'it-can. praye' no
'\ jthing ele' xbuta new wodibationo'tdctuhl
pleaure- 'ib thoe" &Et/aereal: Inlmbitiwsy,
whoe Bodies 'are not- conipate'das bnr's;
Lbllt are themelves a kinde oagil'e light vAnd
\ re. Alltha'tcan bevconceizved is; that the
zherieal particles 'of 'their-Vehicles may
ta'nd 2 aj little-'more cloely' and rmly to
gether then-'u.ual,wh_ente the triangn-ln'tin
Itervals heingz'more haighttenbnle des
cment 'Willzmov'e
;them,.. which" willomething' mnre-'zqmek-in
* raie" v'a i ene . of g'reznee't
vigour and alacrity then _ uual. Sotlfittle
:fnrnifdablei's thisuzenntlmm mthi's'fegard;
 CAP.19. - ofthe Soule. 54;
4. Bu': their light, you'l ay, willbeob'
cnred, the Sunbeing put out, whoe hi
ning eems to concern the God: aswcll as
Men, as Homer would intimate, - '
"am-O' it', &Bu'dnia-t (Pea/O. Pint ridd Beoi'ait.
. mTbeunderooctdb
BntI anwer, that that o Ham'
the Aerial is chiey
TDnmm, no:
the e/Ed'ereal mities, who can turn'themv
elves into a pure actual Lightwhen they
pleae. So that thereis no fear but that
their fperonal conirerewill be as cheartl
and diinct asheore, white'letrers being as
' ible uponzblack' paper as black upon
&gite. But: this-isto up oe them in the
dark, which they are not," ut in a more oft
mild light, which is but a change of
pleaure, as it is tO. ee the Moon hine fair
into ,aroome after the putting out of the
Candle. zAndccr'tainly. thecontribution of
the light of the Stars is more to their quick
fand tender Senes',.-then the- cl'eai'e: Moon
hine night is IV.-ours z though Iwe hould
upoe them no, nearer any.:Star then we
are. But uch great changes as thee 'may
thave their conveniences for-uch as Provi
dence will favour; as well as their incon'veo
..niences. ,And thezxrinctimof our Sun
may be the Augmentation of Light in ome
-S'ar-. of a_v neighbour-ing Ymex. Which
* -'- 'r "
a-'-'A
though
 544. The Im'nmmlitj LrsJII.
though'it may not bedble-zto'pierce thoe
Cimmrizm Prionsl keiczf'bekbrc,:yet it
may give uxiem to, thee Spirit:
that are free. .,..Bcdes "that the Diccrptinn
and poil o our Yortex, that will then hap
pen,will necearily bring us verym'uch nea
rer the (len-tra ' ome Other', whole Sr'a'r
willadminibrncient light-rath: Athe
real Gmiiz though it be too. Weak- to relieve
the = Aerial; that o, UemOte-n. dian'ce
nmztltee.centralLuminaries ofthe-Fati
me conentlwith tl'eper'fecte -h * [ii
mgme umyidicernpardyzuinthat the Foe
lclal Matterszabove &bral-17, trill- IthL'UWHY
\ zmargc
rated then;
'ofthe
that-'betwixt
Ima, is 'mores and(inongly
the Sun,
'and thereoreuhas les needitn then Suns
. beams to conerve its 'agdity and liquidit'yr;
and partly, inithnt thee huge va Regiuns
0f.-c\.EtI.-er wouldsbesloe'andrin vain-tial 'n
_ itbered
manner,IMnhantr,
if they werewhiqhin-all
not reqnented'by yf
reaon Fand
likelihood m ofthe noble kinde, annun
tiing t0*thcmtuce a theirzElem'ent; r And
therefore all tbedzrlacrml People niayne
eire ninthe: zuptm uch; an 'axigencyzas thi-it,
Hid-there ne ecure in joy and happines,
' int-'thee
'Spica-'r true ' eriem-'idle
drearn'dofi _ Dunm- which
'
I:- 5._ Whiche myealwclndtgweggn
. ,4 v _ I er.
CAP. 1 9; q the Soule', i' 54;
ider the grand Priviledges of the uftlmeal
Vehicle, wherein o, great a power of the
Soul is aWakened, thatrhe can moderate the
motion ofthe particles thereof as he plea
es, by adding or diminihing the degrees of
agitation, Axiome 32. whereby he is alo
able to temper the :olidity thereof, and, ac
cording-to this contempcration 'of her Ve
hicle, to acend or decend in the Vortex as
he lis her elf-,and that with a great variety
o wiftnes, according to her own leaurea
By the'improvement ol whichPrivi edgehe
may alo, ihe pleae,- pas From one-Vomit
into another, and receive the Warmth ofa
new Yea, o that no: ate-imaginable-hall
be ever able to la , hold upon her, - i
6. Nor will this be auyemore labour to
her, then ailing down the ream. For he,
having
of her once ttedfortheher
Vehicle agitation 'and voiage
iceleial olidity,
will be as-natucally. carried whither he is.\
bound, as a onegoes downward, or the
re upward. Sothjat there is no fear of any
laiitude, no more then by being rowed in a
Bpat, or carried in a Sedan, For the celeial
Matter that environs her Vehicle, works
her; upward or downward, toward the Cen
EIZC. zorxzom the Centre ,of. a ranne,- at its
ownaproper; pains and chargcs. Laly, uch'
is the tenuity.- and. ubtilty of the Senes K
a - i , N n ' t e
 546 ' The hmortality LLBJH.
t'he Athena! Inhabitants, that their pre
viion and agacity mu be, beyond all con
ceit, above that of ours, beides that there
will be warnings andpremonirions of this
future diaer, borhmany, and thoe very
viible and continued, before the Sun hall
fail o far, as that they hallv at all be lcon
cerned in his decayz o that the lea bla;
of misfomme hall never bie-'able to blow
upon them, nor the lea evil imaginable
overtake them. '
-. 7. This is a mall iance at the Mye'
ries of Providence, w oe fetches are o
large, and Circuits o immene, that they
ma very well eem utterly incomprehen
bfh to the Incrednlzms and Idiotr3 who are
exceeding prone to think that all things X
will ever be as they are, and deire-they
hould be o : thou hit be as rude and ir
rational, as if one t at comes intoazdll,
and is taken much with 'the r Dance he
ees, would have none danced but that, or
have them move no further One from ano
ther then they did when he. r came into
the room z *Whenas they are to trace .ne"aret
one another, or further o, acmrding' to the
meaures of the Muick, and the law of the
Dance they (are in. And the 'Whole Marm
of the UniVere, and all the' parts thereof;
- are eve-r upon Motion> and in hch a Dame,
"- a < as
CAP. ly. ofthe Soule; 547
as whoe traces backwards and forwards
take a va compas; and what eems to
have made the longe and, mu again
move, according to the modulations and ac
cents of that Muiek, that is indeed outof
the hearing of the acute ears, but-yet per
ceptible by the pure-Minds and the har
pe Wits. The truth whereof none would
dare to oppoe, i the breath of the gain
ayer could but tell its own ory,and declare
through how many Stars and Venice: it has
been rained, before the particles thereof
met, to be abued to the aming o o rah
a contradiction. 1
8.' We have now niht out whole Di
courfe, the ummary reult whereof is this;
That there is an incorporeal Subance, and
that in Man, which wecall his Soul. That
this Soul o his ubis and acts after the
'deatho his Body, and that uually r in
an Aerial Vehicle, as other Dzemnr'doez
wherein he is not quite exempt from ate, .
but is then perfect and liecure, when he has
obtain'd
out oftheher eAEtlmed
reach one,Princi
of that evil he being then
le,wihoe
dominion is commenurable wit miery
and death, Which power the Perm Magi
termed Arimninr, and reembled him to
Darkmjas the orher good Princi*ple,which
they called arme-r, to Light, yiling oge
Nn z_ .Y
 548 'The Immortalzty LIB. Ill.
'by the name of Am'mw," the Other by the
name ofeeo's. - ' *\ - _ ,
' 9. Of, which there can be,-no other mea
ning that will prove allowable, but an adum
bration of thoe two grand parts or' Provi
dence, the one working in the Demoniacal,
the other in the Divine Orders. Betwixt
which'natures there is perpetually more or
les riez and conte, borh inwardly and
outwardly. Bat ifbcopompus
be true in Flame/1, his pro hecy
who was initiatedp into
'thee Art-ma, the power of the Benign Priri
ciplev will get the up er hand at la, Ts'AQ.
5 z'mAemaau >z*- an ,&c. At length Hadst w.
Or'Arimznius will be'left in the lurch, who
o rongly, holds us captive, e 'i-i; if dulled;
> are; indeed/Away; ZWD'CM, mia: TeyQZ; deaWjaz
' W/i'njamaiv mwms, and man hall then be pdr
fectly happy, net-ding nafood,?nar caing day
hadow. For what hadow can that Bod
ca that is a pure and tranparent lieht,uc
as the e/Et/'ereal Vehicle is a' And therefore
that Oracle is- then fullled, when the Soul
i has acended into that condition we have al
" vready decribed, in which alone it is out of
the reach of Fare and Mortality.
. pro. This is the true 'Amctr'wazg to peak
according to the Perian Language, with
_whoe empty title Emperours and great Po
:tentates of the Earth have been' ambitious
. to
CAP. 19. ofthe Soule. 549
o adorn their memory after death; but
is o high aPriviledge of the Soul ofMan,
that meer I'olz'tical vertues, as Plotims calls
them, can never advance her to that itch
'ofHappines. Either Philooph ,or ome
thing more acred then Philoop y, mu be
her Guide to o trancendent a condition.
And noc being curious to dipute, whether
7 the Pythagormm ever arrived to it by living
according to the precepts of their Maer,
I hall notwithanding with condence
averre, that what they aimed at, is the ub
lime felicity our nature is capable of e. and
being the utmo Dicovery this Treatie
could pretend to, I hall conclude all with a
Diich of theirs (which I have elwhere ta
ken notice of upon like occaion) it com
prehending the furthe co e,not onely of
their Philoophy, but of this preent Di
cour e.
ctHX' J'XzmAeHr-u e; oZteS-r' ' TALE-Step' hear,
"E wem cEBu'Vd-'iQayS'Eds dpgegjxim Orzilds,

To this ene,
Who after death 'me reach th'zthereal Plain
Are raight made Gods, and 'le-ver die again,

No; 'he_\_
 ul a . a ' - . 'on
a P" x
a a
Q
r O
I '
a t' ' .
w ' . - .
6 A
- e A
\ q
. \
A ..\
' n
..\ . lu 'J ' I'
' 0 1 n 'a- 0.-
-
> .

"
n .
o 3 a',
. .
'wic- . o:- - . '
.' U'
' ' '
d . 4 .-'
A . 3. . I
' 0" a p t . o - '
4 a
'o ' o I 4 - A
, a . '- '
-
' 4
p. x.
- . p. . '
' . . . r '1.
J
n
' ' t
n 11- .
l- no '
4.' J a
i' .
' a i r' ' i
. . . a
a o \ u
. . 1 l
.
a a e
- "'
l ',
, . . a
a . .
.. \ ...
- . r a ' \
.
- " ' - 'A
r lk .
\
'\
.
1 ' ' " A . p
'
. . A '
- p
't
p a a p
H *L ' '
n A' -
y o: A a .; ) a
a n *
I \ \
I -
'
_
a . . c '.*
(
. - A T
-. . .
o
r " I L' . - '
\ n -
1. -
I I? .
r r - x ' "
\ I, r
.) ' 4-
, l
. . 7'7 a o r. '
0 ' 1
.' I t . a
\ a
' O 'l .
. 'i I A
.
' a
o .. . .
' i
\ ' o
- \ - n '. A
. .
- A. t. a \ I
A s ' .
'a -!'A ' . a. . o \
K
' a . .
' A' A
" 'a '\ ' . a) 1
' .
'u ' 0
\"\
I. ' '1
A . a 1.- a ' I 4 '0 ...
.
a' - "a s '. r
r ' ' a I .
0- . '
- 5 \ '
1 - A . a
' l
o . . . A 1 -a
a r _ - n o . w
v. x. o
. p A . .
x v - . _
'. p-z ' p. \\ a
I' - l ',- u '5 (a
I '
\
i.
t The Contents o the everal
* Chapters contained in this Treatie. *
fti

_Bi00K 1. U . \
'A

Chap. I,
1. H E a e nne o the re ent S emla
_ 'tionfoIChe aftdfraniniv of Growi
denee, and then-ma entent of onr Ii-ves for
an' greate/I happinezz 2. For the moderate
hearing the death and dtaers ofour Friends;
3. For the hegetting true Magnanimity in m,
+, and Peace and Tranqut'llzty of Minde,
s. That o weighty a Theory it not to he hand
{edperfunctorily__ 1 _ Pag_x

.z Chap_2. I. That the Sonl: Immortality

3 demonrahle, hy the Anthorshethpd, to. a
int meer Steptitlet. ' 2. An Illnration of his
Fir'Axiome. 3. A conrmation and ex
' nnple ofthe Second. i4, An expligation ofthe
' Third. 5. An explication and proof of the
fourth. 6, A proof of the Fifth. 7. 0
the Sixth. 8. An example of the Se-vent _
i. A conrmation of the truth ofthe Eighth.
m. A demon/Zration
rim/7.; andtheexample
I 1. Pienetrability ofFro
immediate the
p'ty of Intorporeal ahance. 12, As alo
' ' ' ' , Nn 4- ' Indicere
 The Contents.
' Indicerpibilitir. I 3, A proof and illuration
ofthe tenth Axiome. 7 > 4
Chap.3, I. The general notions of Body
and Spirit, 2. That the notion of S 'irit te
altogether a: intelligihle' act that o Body.
3.- Whether there he any Snh/tanee o a mixt
nature, hetwixt Body and Spirit, 16
t Chap,4. I. That the 'notions oftheerve
"ral hind: of I'nntat'orial-Beingsv have no In
eonieney nor Incongrnity inthem. 2, That
the nature of God tle at intelltgthle 'no the na
xtttre ofany Beingtvlmtoetzoerg,v 3',- The trm
notion ofhat ,uhiqnitj, and hont 'intelligihle- if
"- 4,hnpower
'5. Of of the union of the Di-'vt'ne
ofCreation," -- Eente,
' 20

. \ Chaps; 1,"1_'he Definition hele'n ing t'

had Finite and created Spirits. > 2. 0 Indi
*cer'pibility, aymholieal repr'ae/entation there
* 3. An Ohjection'anfwerh again that re
preentation. _t ' _' 24

Chap. 6. 1 . Axiome: that tend to the de

' 'non/trating how the Centre or Fir [wint
the Primary Subance ofa-Spirit may he Ir
"dicerpible. "2., Several other: that demoz'v '
rate how the Secondary Subancc of a Sp'
rjt may he Indicet'piblc, 3, An applitatitn
* . _. . pf
i.
 The Contents.
ofthee Principles; Ofthe nnion ofthe Se
condz'ry Subance conidered tran-verj,
5, That the notion ofa Spirit haa ledifficnlt
then that of Matter. 6. An anwer to an 0 -7
j ectionfrom the Rationalfaculty, 7, Anwer: ,
to ohjectiontnggeled from Fancy. 8 , A
more compen tom attkfaction concerning the
notion of a Spirit. , _ . t 2'9
ni! Chap.7. 1. 0 the sel -motion'o_ as "i
t, 2. OfSelf-pezetrationf
traction 3, Ofshlf'ehne
and dilatatt'on. 4. Thev power ape-53
netrating of Matter. 5. The power of-neoJ/ingz
6_. And of altering the Matter. __ 42
Chap. 8. r. Plj'onr main Species ofi Spii
rits. 2. How they are t_o he denes-i, zhThe
denition of a Seminal Form -, 4. Of the Soul
ofa Brnte\-,'\ 5; Of 'the Soul ofa Man. 6; The
'dierence hetznixt the Sonl of an Angel and
an humane Soul. 7, 'The denition of an An
gelical Soul." 8. Of the Platonical No'e; and
'Et-own. 1.- That Des-Cartes hh 'Demon
ration of the Exience of the 'Humane Sonl
doe: at leat1 conclude the potihility ofa Spirit.
v v- - \. . 49
Chap. 9. 1. That it it ofnomall cone
quence to have pro-ved the Pobility of the
Exience ofa Spirit. 2. The necesity of ex
amining Mr. Hobbs hit Reaon; to the ton
trary?
 ' Thc-Contenta' \
trar}.'__ 'The -' r, , -.E4ecdrptien zonr -,'
Mr;H0bbS. 4.Wecond Exterption. me
\ thita'. 6. The fone-th, ,7_. The fth. 8L.Tht
xt/1.' 9; Thee-venth: ,I_<>.=. Thteighth and
lavxcerptien. t -_'- - is

- ;Chap.10. I, An Anwer to the rt Ex

* eetption. 2. To the _econd._ 3.An Anwer to
the third. 4.. To the fourth Excertion. 5 . An
Anwer to the, 6. To the ixth' 7, To
thee-venth. 8. An Anwer to the eighth and
la. .9. A hrief Recapitnlatton of what haa
heen zidhitherto-. - = 64
l Chap. I I _ I. Three gronndt to pro-ye the
Extytence ofan-'Irnneaterial .Stthanzepvhereof
the. r t: fetcht. 'from the.NWe zof God.
'un-The econdfrom-the 'Fha'm'eenon Motion
> in the wed; 3. That the'Matttf-tk notel'
"met/Thu. \ 4.?An0h15-&i4n-xthat the. ee/t?
ma e ' art
'AnZverIZo el "Who-'de A ,Phzrt Iheto'td
theohjectione not: 527." Any
r

mer. 7. Other znaont 'aluted , St zThe'

- Conclnion, Thatnq-Mattenhfelf-mowed, hat
that a tertainqnantitjofntotionwatnprebd
npon it at itsr creation hy God." 75
' \_.,\ _ * i A V , l .

' '.Chap,1 2 , I That the Order and Nature of

* tnal
thingsorinIncorporeal.,
the uniruere"2,argue
TheanE-uaion
Eences iri
ofPthtL'
. . ' Argu
 The Contents .
Argument; 3. A preparation out ofMr.H0bbs
to enure' the Eva on, 4.- Ther/t Anwer,
S.T e-econd-Anien 6.*Mr. Hobbs/m ent
tale-,ofnuking thh'Jgnorance of Second Ca'u
es the onelyseed of Religion. 84
Chap-123. -I.The la proof of Incorporeal
SubnmwtemAppnritiont. 2. The E
wam of theforce uthArguingt, > 3. An
anwer to that Eruaion. ' 4. The econd Eva
'orl. 5 . The kinde oftheecond E-ua/ion.
6, A decription out of Virgil of that Genius
that ugges the dictatet of the Epicurean
4 Philoo hv. 7. _The more full and rened
" ene oithat Philolophy now-a-dayc. 8. The
great efcac] oft e Start (which they uppoe
to conttx._of notht'ngdzut' Motion and Matter)
for production of all manner ofCreaturet in
'the needei- _ . * - 89
_ 'Chap.l4, I; That the Splendor of the Ce
leial Bodies pro-net no Fore-ght' nor So-oe
raigntythat the) have over m. 2, That the
Star; can have no knowledge of us, Mathema
tically demonrated 3. The ame Concluion
again
the demonrated
\Start morefamiliarly.
cannot communicate 4; That
Thourhtt,i nctif
ther with the Sun nor with one anothjer. 5 .That
theTSun' has no knowledge of our aairs.
6. Principle: laid down for the inferring that
_ * ' Can'
 The Contents.
Concluioni 7. A demonriation that he cannht
ee us. 8. That he can have no other leind of
knowledge ofus, nor. ofthel'rame 'of any 'Ani
nial on Earth. _of''9.theThatt
the knowledge ough the
ri ht frame SunAni
'of an had

mal, he could not 'ran mit it into Terrerial

matter. Io, An Anwer to that Inance of
the Signature ofthe Foetus. I I, 12. Further
Antvert thereto. 1 3. A hort Increpation of
the
amecondent Exploders
out of the world.i ofi Incorporeal Suh
97
*\ '

, B 0 0 K I I.
Chap.1 . a. - *
\x. AN addition of more Axiome:for the de
' ' monrating that there is a Spirit or
Immaterial Subance in Man. 2. The 7}uth
of the
the r o the e Hobbs.
reign/haty" Axiome: 3.conThjermed
rozfrom
Zf
the hcond Axiome. 4. The proofo vt e t ir .
_ 15 . The conrmation of thefourth rom the te
iminy of Mr.'H(Sbbs, an alo from Reaon.
?6__ An vexplication and proof ofthe 7. A
'further prozzcthereof, 8, A third Argument
of the Trut thereof. 9. An 'Anwer to'an' E
'wat'om Io. Another 'Evaion anwered I I. A
further' Anwer thereto. 1 2. A third Anwer,
L3. Afourth Anwer, wher'ein'ie ntainly con
* - tained
 The Contents.
tained a conrmation of the An wer to
the econd Evaion. 14.. The lainne t' of the
ixth Axiome. 15, The proofzhf the eventh.
. _ 109
Chap. 2. I. That if Matter he capahle
ofScne, Inanimate things are o too : And of
Mr. Hobbs hit wavering in that point. 2. An
Enumeration of everal Faculties in us that
Matter ic utterly uncapahle ofl 3. That Matter
in no hind of Temperature it capable of Sene.
4. That no one point of Matter can he the
Common Senorium. 5. Nor a multitude of
uch Points receiving ingly the entire image
of the Ohject. 6. Nor yet receiving part'part,
and the whole the whole. 7. That Memory it
incornPe'ih/e to Matter. 8, That the Matter i:
uncapahle of the note: of ome circumances
of the Ohject which we rememhred. 9. That
Matter cannot he the eat of econd Notiont.
-IO, Mr-Hobbs his Evaon o theforegoing
Demonration clearly confute . I t. That the
freedome of our Will evincet that thereilt a
Suhance in nt diinct from Matter. 1 2.That
Mr. Hobbs therefore acknowledge: ad our
actions neceary. I23

Che-93. I. Mr. Hobbs hie Arguments

wherehy he would prove all our actions nece
tated. His Argument. 2. Ht'; econd Ar
gument, 3.Hit third Argument. _4.Hit fourth
_ Arg
 The Contents. ,
ment. ' s. What mu he the meaning of thee
words, Nothing taketh beginning from it
elf, in the Argument of Mr.'H0bbs. 6_A
fuller and more determinate explication ofthe
foregoing words; whoe en e ht'? 'evidently con
vinced to he, That no E ence of it elf can
vary its'modicathn, 7. That this it onely
aidhy'Mr. Hobbs, notproved, and at ton
futaticn of his A/ert-ion. 8, Mr. Hobbs im
poed upon hy hi own sophiry. 9. That one
' part of this Argument his itgroundle,
the other ophiical. 10, T e plain p 'al
hn't Argument, whence- appenrs more ly t e
weakne'andophitry thereo_ I 1 , An anwer
to htltecond Argument. \ I 2, An nnwertvthe
third. I 3. An annter' to a difculty concerz
ning the Truth and Faijhood offuture Mpo
tione, 14. An an ner to Mr_Hobbs his fourth
Ar'
it ument,whicoft-hemhll.
theronge/l , then' 'h lifs.
htedThe)
' hi' e ,

of reconciling Free-will with Divine Preci

ence and Pro
Free-will heciet.Put1 6.
ic/ePldome That thefaculty'if
in ue. 17. That e
ue of it 'it properly in Moral conict. 18.That
the Soul it not invincible there neither.
19. That Divine decrees either finde t In
rutnentt or malee them. 20. That the more
- e'xact we 'nen/ce Divine precience, even to the'
comprehenon of any thing' thitt implies no
contradiftionen nelfto he comprehended,the
. more
 ' Thd Contents. \
Note-clear ittet'batnu'nt Will may he omei
time; ee.- _ 21. Which it' o tient to make
goodmy lat Argument again Mr. Hobbs.
-1
Chap.4. 1. An Emmeration of undry
Opinions concerning theSeat ofCommonsene.
2, Upon uppoition that we are nothing hat
meet Matter, That the whole Body cannot be'
the Common
of the Senorium;
Stomach 3. Heartiz
z 4.. Nor the Nor the 5_
Orifice
Nor
the Brain -, 6. Nor the Memhrane: ,-, 7; Nor'
the Septum lucidum z 8.Nor Regius boom/t'
and perfectly folidPartiele. 9. The prohaht'i'
ofjtlferl'.
[it I 54.
of the Conarion heing the common sleat

Chaps. I. How Pereeption ofiexternal

Qhjectsppontaneons Motion, Memory andIma:
ginatt'on, are pretended to he performed by the
Conarion,'s irits and Mut/es, without a
, Soul. 2. That the Conarionzdewoid of a Soal,
cannot he the Common Percipient, demontra
ted out of Des-Cartes himelf' 3. That the
Conarion, With the Spirits and organi ation
of the Parts ofthe Body, 'o'ictwtd [of tient'
Principle of S 'ontaneottsr motion, 'Without It'
Soal. 4. A deiriptian ofi the zne 'of the Vol?v
vulae in the Newe: of the Mte cles for Spon
faneoas motion.'\ 5. The integcteney e thi'
contrivancefor
=
hetpurpoe.
'
' ; Afntt er dei
i monra
 The Contents.
montration of the infufciency thereof'5 from.
whence io clearly evinced that Brutes have
Soule.aho-ue
way 7. That Memory8.cannot
decrihedz hefalvcd the
Norlrnagination.
9. A Di/Zrihution out of Des-Cartes of the
Functions in u:,ome
dy,_andother5 appertaining
tothe Soul. 1io. ThetoAuthor;
the Bo>
Ohervatione thereupon. . 161

.Chap.6. t.'_That no part of the Spinal

Marrow can he the Common Seniorium with
out -a SouLIin the Body. 2. That the Animal 1
Spirits are more likely to he that Common
Percipient," 3. But yet it is demonrahle
the are not : 4. A: not heingo much aaca
pa
tion[egfSenationz $.Nor
into the Muclesz of directing
6,M_ueh Mo
le of Ima
gination and rational Invention; 7, Nor of
Memory. 8. An an wer to an E-va/ion. 9-The
Authors reaon, w yhe haa con uted o parti- '
eularly all theWhen
mon Sene, Suppotio s oft eseat
fen' oz'them haveof Com
heen a
' erted with the. exeluion of a Souh 1 73

Chap.7_ Ii-Ill' enquiry a ter theSeat o 1

CommontheSen5'upon
Sou'hin uppottion
Body, - z. That there isthere.is_._a_
ome parz ct
ticular part inthe Body that it the Seat ofqm
ino'n Sene,3.!Aenefaldi-vion their
opinions ' concerning i the *. 'plate of C mon
- ' i* ' ' Sen,
 'The Contents.
Sene.'
the Head4,there
. That
areoftwooirts.
thoe that 5.
plate
Theit In-va-A
ont of
lidt'tj of Helmont': reaons, wherehy he would
pro-ne the Orifice ofthe Stomach to he the prin
cipal Seat ofthe Soal. 6. An anwer to Hel
mont': orie: for that purpoe, 7; A fur-
ther eonfutation out of hie own eonoei'onn
8. Mr. Hobbs his Opinion confuted, that
'na/te: the Heart the Seat o Common Sene.
9. A further oonfutation t ereof from Expe-_
riencee. Io. That the Common Sene it eated
'neoohere in the Head. I I. A eautionfor
the choice of the particular place thereof."
12. That the whole Brain is not it; 1' 3. Nor
Rcgins his' mall olid Particle z 14. Nor any'
external Memhrane of the Brain , nor the'
Septum Lucidum.'_ 15. The three tno lihelj
places; 16. Ohjectiont again Ca'rteius he:
Opinion concerning' the on'arion anwered,
17. That the Con'arion is not the Seat of
Common Sene-'zwhere
Spinal Marrow ,18. the
NorNerve:
that part of the
are concei-i'
'ered to concurre z hu't the 'Spirits in the fourth'
Ventricle of the Brain. 18:
Chap.8. 1', The firt-reaon of his' opt'- '
nion,the' con-'venient Situation ofthee Spirits.
2, The
diate'ct econd, that
inrument the Soul
ofthe spirits are herfnncti
in all the imme

int. 3z The proof of the econd Reaonfro/na'

x a a' t 'e
 The Contents.
the' general.v authority-- of ,Philofophers, and
particularly of Hippocrates --, 4.,From our
sympathing >'wit_h-- the changes - 'ofthe --At'r.'e *-,'
5, Fromethe eelerity 'of Motion'ctand 'Cogitaa
tion-3 6.. From what it oher-ved. geiner'ay ini
-th_e Generation" ofiaj
htkxoeperiment of thing;
8nail in - a7.;Fron'
glazz8.R'egiUS
From
the' 'running round. of Image-s in. a. Vertigo -,
9;
tionFrom,
of thethe eonitution
Spirits-i there '5oftheE'ye,
Io. fromand:
the mo
de-_
. Pendentj ,hf the action: of the '._$'oul_ upon the
Body, Whether in Meditation or corporeal Mo
tion; T 11; Fromthe recovery ofMotion, and
Sene into a upifiedpartz 1 2'.And-la lyfront
WhACJIhU'UCd in wooning'tt, o_ " ,alene _
andhot neS' of rvi ageh't, 13; T e in?
ren'te All-ths,- That the spiritst int e'
o'urth' entri'eleziue the ent ofcommon Sene,
&nd-that the main ue ofthe Brain andNer-'ues
'o'- topreent/e the Spirits; 1 _; z -_ -- ' - 19'
' Chap- 9, I_.",'Selld_"lh' Ohjectiont againll
- v'A-nirnal Spirits. 2,An Anwer to the rt 0 -
jection touching the Poroit of the_'Ner-ues.
3. To the econd and third jjrom the Extrava
fation_'zofi_t_he " Spirits'_z_ and rptcttuitous Excre
men'tt'fon'nd in the-Brain. 4. To the fourth
fetcht:from, the zincrodihle wiftnes ofmotion
inthe; spirits, '_ =5._.'-_To the la from 'Liga-v
tion; _6..; Urtdeniahle Demonrationt that
p, * ' ' "there
 _ The Contents.
there
the Brain.
are 'Animal** Spirits
' * in ' the 'Fentriile:
'. = 309.

., Chap'Jo, Ii. That the Soultk not' confi

- ned to the Common Senorium. z; The rt.
Argument. from the
Soul. ' 3. Which Plaiekfrom
ie ' conrmed power
"theofgra
the
dual dignity' of the Soul, Faeu'lties, ofwhich
their Plaick is the lowe; 4. External Sem
ation the next z 5 . After that Imagination,
and then Reaon. 6. The econd Argument
from Paions and Sympathies in Animals,
73 ' An tcturation of the manner of natural'
Magich-- 8. The third Argument from the
Perception of Pain in the exteriour art: Zf
the Body. 9. The fourth and la rom t e
nature of Sight.- - _ 215.

Chap_-1 I, I; That neither the Soul wit/14

out the Spirits, nor the spirits without the
preence of the Soul in the Organ, areuf
cient caues ofSenation. 2. A hriefdecla
ration how Senation it made. 1 3. How Ima
gination; 4. Of. Reaon and Memory, and
whether there he any Marht' in the Brain.
5 a That the Spirits are the imii'ediate Iniru-i
ment of the Soul in Memory. alo 3, and how
Memory unet; 6. At alo Forgetfulne';
7, How' onta'neout Motion it performed,
3: How We really, ing, andplay, though thin/e
O e 2 ing
 The Contents. -
ing' ofoonething ele. -9. That 'though the'
Spirit: he not ali/eene every where, yet the
Seniferous Impre to,
mon Senorium. ton will pat'
vThat to the
there Com
it an He
terogeneity in the very Soul her z and
what it it in her me call the Root, the Centre,
and the Eye -, and what the Rayes and Bran
ches. 1 I . That the oher and allowahle Dii
trihution of her into Parts, it into Perceptive
and Plaick. _ 226
Chap.12. t, An Anwertoan ohjection,
That our Argument: will at wed prove the
Immortality of the Soul: of Brutes, no Men.
2. Another Ohject'ion inferring the Praete
tence of Brutes Soule, and conequently of
ourt. 3. The rt Anwer to the Objection.
4. The econd An wer can/ling offour parts.
5; Fir, That t e Hypothes ofPraexienee
it more agreeahle to Reaon then any other Hy
potheie. 6. And not onely o, hnt that it it
very olid in it 7. That the Widome
and Goodnej? of God argue the truth t ereof.
8. As alo the face, of Providence. in the
World._ 9. The econd part of theecond An
wer, That the Praexience ofthe Soul hat
the ura e of all Philoopher: in all Ages,
_ that el it Incorporeal. 10. That the
_Gymnoophis of Aigyptghe Indian Brach
mans, the Perian Magi, and all the learned
'if
 The Contents.
ofthe Jews were'of thi: opinion' 11. A
Catalo ue of particular famous peron: that *
held t ie ame, 12, That Atiok war alo
of the ame minde. 1, 3. Another more clear
place in Ariotle to this purpoehwith Sena
nettes hie Interpretation. 14, An Anfwee
to an Eva ton o that Interprotation. 15. The
Ialande eare planof all out Mioteles '
Writings. \ ' _- 237
'.'.'*." *. - a' '* * '3
. Chap.13. -1.: The third part of th_e-'_ _ z
cond' Anwer, That the' forgetting-ofthe or:
mer ate is no good argument again/t the
Souls Praeexience; 2. What are the thief
oatres of Forgetftolnei. 3. That they 'all
emtire, and that in the higheh- dZgree, to
the memory-ofthe otherate, w; That
MicYan'ceS and ,Dtezet have quite taken
may' the Memory-oft 'ings here 'in-this life',
5. That it in impofihle for the Sooth to re-_'
member herformer condition without a Mi-u
rule. 6. The fourth part of theecond Ate
um', That the entrante of a 'Praexihent Soal
into a Body it at int-elligihle at either Creation
or Traduction. 25 2
' Chap.14_ 1. The knowledge of the di
ferenee of Vehicles, and the Soule Union
with them, necearyfor the undeQ/Zanding IIBW
he enter: into this EarthlyBo y. z. That'
. _9 o 3 though
 - Thc:-.Contents.. i, p
thou 'h the'namehf'iVehide hit not in'-_AriL
[toil e, yetthething is there._- -_ 3. A tlearing
'of-Arioclcs' 'notion of the Vehicle', "out oftht
'Philoophy of-*,hi_*t->Teoet.z
pretation'o Dee-Cattesb 41.- Afull
25; 'That imo,
Ariocle,
ma/ees'on'e two "Vehicles, 'Terrekridl-and
thereal-z_ which' 'is more' then ufcient. .. to
'prove
p _ 6; the:the
That ioli-Ohlivion 'of 'herforiner
ordinary Vehicle of the Sou '
a ter
\ deathitAire. 7. The' duration of the Soul
r in' her Fever-'il Yehieles; -\ I Thatlthe union
of 'the Soul'with' hen Vehicle doe; not eonht'n
_MQCha_ni'gal Congrujty, heit-Vital, 9. In what
Vital edngtui-ty'ofthe Matter conis, 1 an.
uharVital congruity of the-,Soul conis, and
how it changing, the jet-na mity 'he free from
her aiery .7ehiele,7*wit>hout'<jviokntpreoi _'ta'
tion out ofit."i 1 my 'Of themannereoft e'de
tent of Soule into Earthly. Bodies..'. 1 2; That.
there i: o iittleahurdity inthe Praeexi'ence
of Souls, that, the eonce'ion. thereof ean she.
hut a very mall prejudice to non Demonra
tions ofher Immortality. _ ' ,257

Chap. 15'- I. What is meant hy the-Sc

paration o the Soul, with a confutation of
Regius, w o would/top her in the dead Corps,
2 _ An anwer to' thoe that profe themelves
puKled how the Soul can et outof the "Bad,
3, That there i." a threefo d Vital Congtuity
T L**'
' to.
r.
y
ThcContent's.
'to biqfozgndih tbree'wrml Subjects; 4.,ct'yh4it.
this triple. Can finity ii: 7a1f0icbmp<tiHe "Maria
Subjcctzvizft e Soul afgan: 5 . 'bckporitz
tbisjypotbtsif is 'very itgi ible habit/1?
Sulmhy magnum-17.' 46; 'I at lier uhio'i .
with the abrial Vehide may be'n/cry u'ddain;
andxdit tm'ere "1'n 'a moment; 17. . 'Thu-The!
Soul 13 actuay'eparatefrom the' Badijsl to' be:
fro-ved eithc'r by HiorYor Rdaonr-Exzizmz
ple: oft/je former kinde out of Pliny, Hero
dotus,Ficinus. 8.'Wlzetber the Eq/Zafze of
Witches. pro-at z'm JZTIMITEPUMIM ofthe Soul
the. My, -:-9..I/ntt thi 'realeardtio
'f > tASMZ: in. Ecdit it 'rirueryi pzible'. .
16.' How th?zS(M- 'may be [caled and [carve t/yc;
Bah'yzandy'et rctumtln'tlrcr. ag'zzin. .1-i:. The?
though-Ream And Will cannbt. inTthxkflif'e' 'je-i
lufe the; Sbul 'om- the-Body, ye? Paicm my?
mdyetfa: xlzafye'mqy 'ctum Again. '13. The:
yeculiar._,p0mr of. Deire, for this purpoe,
I"3._
mntof. Cardans andwbhatjtrutbithere
ofWz'talxuz Fcau, land , tbe-i'may
Ointbe

'in theironfeom: -. ' . ' = '267

.
.'\ \ . \ . . ,\ '. . \h ' - ' ' ,
ct Ch'aPJ 6. .I.\ 'That Soul: departed-cam
'municate Drgams 2. Example: of 'Apari
tions of Said: deceaed. - 3. Of Apparitiom
incld: whcrepitc/nBaitgls have beenfozzg'brz
As. alo of thoe in Church-yards, dmlother
maporom_plm:_' 4. "haft/w Spiitude "if
*. * ' 0 a 4. t e
 The Contents',
tho'
the 21pearing-
iro ma ofGhqs
well contribute
and Spcctresf
to the 'zq
s. A
on-'r proof thereof undry cxdwplex.
'6. 0 _MaliUS Ficinus 'his opo'mingaer,
door ._ 7. .Wit}1 who? ort ofp'oo ick ,
'gy-ample: m' thoe avail lift/al ' 8. Reaon;
nto pcL/'wode ae, onptojudiced 2 *rl'ut*-.>.ordiu-.
- rily t ofo Appm'tiom that two' the-'hape
perone the dmood, an'izdocd the. Sal: of
them' .:. A ' .2-8'6_

Chap. I 7. ' F, The proamimpmzm-gu

morn. dram from Mm abov: tboft from
$tory._ "2. The LT'c . Muddy-'swink
ir-'tion of Reaon' that! (So-'I zct- out ofht
Loa,for that/be or vwim'rnawrial' Subanu
eparablethererom. . 3.. Ibespoozd, The;
'the immediate inruments for Son/i', Mr
tion, And Orgoni'zgtion ofthe. Boaru ton-'in
ubtile-4nd"tenuiQus.'_.Spixits. 4. Any-py
, _ rm betwixt tbe-S'ouljn the Body and vthe
Acrid Genii. 5; ofthe mine ofDazmons
from the account of Marcus tho Emm'tgaxd
how the Soul is'premlyuch, bon/ing ome left
thi . ' 6. In Objection concerning' o
v Soal: o Brutes : to which jouten-1, Fia
_ myof anceor/o; 7. Secony,coo
zing the' Argummf'or the comcim
'That Soal
Hgisom thereacting
tle-no ration' doubt good
ofter death, q/
i QL'Af'Mz
., A. ' X , . ., he:
 The Contents.
ther Argument ofher activity out of this Body,
from her- conict; with it while he is in z't.
IO. A; alb orn the general hope and helizf
of41: Notiont, that the]hall li-ve after dent .
. _ 2 97
Chap. I 8., 1.. That tho Faculties of on'
Soals, and the nature of the immediate in
ux-ent of themdhe- Spirits, doe nearly
nhahX; with thoe Dlvm, then it-rend
reaonable," God did hot on p'rpof? hinder it,
that they n'ould notfail to 'ctont a this tarth-;
ly Body. 3.- ar tfthey would, upon-er and
mdm-tonld eaily implnnt in their e'ence. 'o
' double or triple VixalxCongruity, toznoalee all
f're; 'I 3. Aft-'ther dkznonration ofthe pre-a
ent Trrtthfrm 'hern-hit] of God. 4.', An
Anwer to In. objection again theforegoing
Argtomrtt. .S a Another Dewonrotion from
His '6. Art' 'Anwer to on Objection.
7. An Anwer to another Ohjection. 8.- Ano
ther Arglmntfrorn the Juice ofGod. 9.An
ohjectton anwered. 10. An invincible Dev
Mnrntionfhe Soul: Intntmdity from tho
'Di-uirmGoo ne. I I . A more particular en
foroernent ofthat Argument, and who they' are
upon whom it m' war/e lea. 12. That the
nohlz and 'bern-on: Spirit 13' the mo af- *
from of. the Smlt 'Inmortalz'ty 31 1
-\..\ i
BOOK'
 The Contents;
. i
' "'5'13
. . ,-_,.\.\
it) 22; ' 'war ',"=**\,"\*\*..
U t \ _>7,
U_,__._
a" V
'-*r

.- BOQIAIJLL \
t
\*M*.F*
\
t.
"11
'l
l'V!
\.I.*.
A\
:r_
;A*\>
A
\.

'\-
_
U
t
1.. - 11: -,1..,.,_. *..,='.**.u.._\z__ U

I'. -' 3 T the-Htth Meats-3 mhu'nte

'of-"the sonlzaftm D'm Nun-dine
tohat-Mbthod; 2.-Ar" drnutxt'o _ro*ue.-:thnti_
the sontiz-g-verznniti' Ditzdl'rwir 'oziti-Ma v
tap' 'on otheroz 32; rough-Hawk; Ltbiwm'nm
the A 74;"ThatvthtSoWf-ZftmhtB-whi
kidtyrMEreal wash; W-ell w n'.'_terre.-'
nish-If- 59Khntjhebtndriyzasumfyn:
&arthly-JWM'M aerMWe'hiol h; maw,
in =herTaietTYeikV=ehitkjha Stmityv
Pleau-rq,and'_Pain;-'3 =7 That the-White mit
o'thqzsaztto-zjerahen act-Mick is t Via
nation. w' - dotiart * inctT'thtJpmieletathergq
, S-a'vThzt-Viemny nlh' vtial-drain' HimirztjhgMotion
in. her. 'twthpkealx
Vehitld'rcotzfrt tithg9-'JI-ithk'iptdqtt'yx
* "ttto'btkfsofzsegtcehz
and
Knowledge; " -1-o.>*.0f t e Sbotijt' imtrrihone.
gingthm'teniperofher
al;tzzzzrjzme'.
zlgz the-hape ther-eae" der-it]
. I 2 . Ya
TT
If lewd,'XYZ'Iggz''

it 'a-(I _ 21 A w 'A xzxyYf-x t' ik

Seed conidered
" Chap. i; 7 il.hardy: irihor'e''T
'- Of'l-the- 22: 't -zthq
'*-Di-rr'1"e_nbns

- Figure of the Soul: Dimenons. 3. Ofthe

Heterogendty ofbe' Eemt. 4. That there
i
 The _.Contents".*l
kvittt Hemrogenei't'y kin 'Plaick - part
di. this
int? Plaickz
fro'no'thePercepiivc 51 . Ofthe.acti2ig.
Forth inherfraiming of: tho'
Vehicle. r6. The' extlene'y. of-Des-Ca'rte's
hisLPhilo'ophy; 5 7.. Thatzzthe Vehides (of
Ghps ha-ue at rnneh ofolid corporeal -S_'ub-.
ance in them-ne the Bodies ofMen. 8. The
foy of the contrary Opinibn 871in6<d."9'..7he
advantage of - thesiznly'or 'bitter q Bodyefitz
thepth'er tati,*a*h@-ueft is; . 1 ; '-'-.34c: -
.*. '.'. i , an: 'Lzz'zw .> -. 1 \'.'::"\'\\"-'\,'in
-r*-.C.hap_
tlze 2. un
Soul after That'the
death-it th'e-x nam'd,
Mireg. Ihodt
2;-'hdt[:1/be>

_ 'cannot qnit'thezAeciale io'n'tti the-'Et est

real Congruicyzhf e amzheited. in, her.
3; That-All "Sooth! are not jnxthp ame Region.
of. 'the Aireiq. -4;!Cardans'eont'eit ofplatirt':
hllz-DEmWS inWhC.Ptr*;Rei0- 5.: T a',
ue of this' tartteit.forrthe>Jheiprng.. the . rtn'
oftheir-ldo'pe appearing; _6-_ That this PhK?
nomenon isfatwedshza more-rational; Hjpoe.
thts. ** 7, Afarther'cowtation-"ofzCardAtiS
Opinion; 8; ten in inthe. ameoogeh
9. The Original. of Claudius etrur tower-'
ning the remote _op'erat'ian.'. zof Dtemona.
- 10. 'An Ohjectton-how Dt'tponand, Sottlse
parate can he in this laurer Region, Where.
Wind: and Tempe/t: are o frequent; 11; A
preparation to! an An wer from the tonidera
tion of the nature o the winds ' 1 2. Parlti
, > m ar
 . The Contents;
cular Anoertto the objection; 13; 'A fare:
ther" Anwer fron' the 'ware-If the'Statick
Faculty'of the Soul. 14. Anotherfrom the
tddain power of man ' ' her Vehicle.
15. What
hail, intomodationtje
rain,d't. ' a .. forfeit 350

* "'*Chap.4,-:::*1.' That the 'Soul oncehmrt'ng

quitted this earthly Body becaue Daemon;
2, Of the External Sen/'erJhexSonL epa
rate,
3.; oftheir nnmher and limit:
tina Vehicle in the Vehicle.
organizecd. endan
orga-niz . 4; 'HomiDlzrk-mn's aiul ey-armed
Souls hear andeeat a va Dime: and
whence. it it that though t ey may o ezily
hear on _z.
them. re/nt,
Thatatte-'nay neitheree nor'wellear
haveiHiarmg'a aw '
Sight; 6.. ofthe-a onch; "swell, Ta', me
Nourihfnentof Dkmonsz 7.. The extend
nd enqloymnt that' the. GmiiandSonl: des-3
uad 'rah-we ent ofthe Body; 8. That:
the action: of Sepnvrate'sonlty'in reference- * ton
rot, are m-iahattonrrnahle titheik. lefe
Hem-erth.- 9: What their entertainntents
are-in rFzrenoe 'whereo/even: r.0_. hed-t
incti0WD72tndmwn1he plat-e:
Yo-Mt-enm- -'= ' * ; 1364:
_*-
Chap. 5; - I', That the' -.Se}arate Sad.
[fiende-not all hen te'nte in . 2, Fiat
' - - er
 The Contents.
her tom/ere with tie eetns more intelligihle.
then that with the Genii, 3. How the Genii
'nay he 'viible one to another, though they he
to ne in-uehle. 4. Of their approathet, and
of the limit: of their wiftnei of motion:
5. And how they farre exceed ue in eelerity,
6. a thegure or hape oftheir Vehicles, and
of t eir pri-vaty, when they would he ire-vi
hle. 7. That they cannot wed ton-vere in a
meer imple Orht'tular form. 8. That they
con-vere in humane hape, atlea the hetter
ort of them. 9. Whether the hape they he
in proceed meerly from the Imperium oftheir
Wih and Faney, or it re ulated hy a natural
character of the Plaic part of the Soul,
19., That the eronalzape ofa Soul or Ge-i
nius il' partly rout the Will, and artlyfrom *
the Plaickpower. 1 I . That ton tdering how
the Soul organiLes the Foetus in the Wornh,
and mo-ves our lirnhs at pleaure; it were a
wonder Spirits hould not a-ve uch torn
ntand ower their Vehicles at it helt'ez/ed. 1 2_A '
further Argument from an extei'ue 'vertue
ome have girt/en to Imagination. 376

Chap.6_ 1. More tredihle Inances of

the eects of Imagination. 2. A eoial and
peculiar Inanee- in St'gnatures of the Fmtus.
3 . That what Fienus grants, who hue o tau
tiou/Zy hounded the power of Fancy, it ufci
i ' * (fit
 T-he Contents;
anFfor the preent- pwpoe, 4', "Example!
approgued of hy Flienus. 5.-'Certai'n Example:
rejeiledyhy him, and yet approvedofhy Per
ncliusand Sennerrus.-. 6. Three notorioua
tion on of
stories the the powerout
Poetus', of the Mother; Imagina
ofHdlmont; 7._ A'
tonjei't'ural inferenoefrom, thoe Stones,- what
influence 'the Spirit o Nature hat in-ali
Pla,ick__ operations, 8.. A further confir-v
mation 'of the Conjecture from Signaturet on'
the-Foetus. 9. An' application thereof to
thetransgurationof the Vehicles of D:r--v
mous-s r -- -- > -* - 387
Chap.7'_.' I. Three notahle Examples of
Signatures,_rejee7edhy Fienus: 2, Andyet A
* t farre allowedfor poiihle, ac will fit our de
ign: 3. That. Hehn-oncs Cherry and Licetus
hie Craheh are hrewd Arguments that the
' Soul of the. World'haa' to doe withal! Eorrna
tions of hath Animals and Plants. i 4. An
Exam le ofa mo exact andli-uely Sign'ature
out o Kirc'her *. 5, With his judgement there)
upon. 6. Another Example out ofhim of a
Child with gray hairs. 7. An application of
what hat heen [aid hitherto, concerning the
Signatures oft' e Foetus, to the traits/i ura'
tion of the aiery Vehicles of eparate gouls
and Dcem-ons,. 8. Oftheir peronal trantfori
mation wih/e to ne, x * 3 98'
Che-ry,
 The Gpntcnts; .
. __(;hap.8, 1.-Thatthe-Better ert of Ge-z
nii*_conq/er_e innite-mehape, the I er rme
times in .Beta_l_ - 2.*\_Hdw they are ziyped to
turn themelvet into everal Beli-a forms.
3. ofPellus his dazed jmveoiJ'ds; orlgneous
plendours of-Daemons, how 'they are made.
4. That-the external' heautyof theGenii it
according to the. degree of the inward 'vertue
of their minds. 5. fThat their 'aerial form
need not he purely tranparent', hut; more finely
opahe, and coloured. 6. That 'there is a di
_ inction of Maculine zand Feminine Beauty
in their'peronal gurations. . ._ v '407

' Chap. 9. I. A general 'account o the mu

tual entertains of theGenii in the 'ot er world.
2. Of their Philoophical 'and Political Confe
rencet. '3. Of their Religion-t Exerczes,
4. Of the jnnocentPa/times and Recreationt
of the hotter ort of them. 5. A conrma
tion thereoffrom the Con-ventioles 'of Witches.
6. Whether the purer Dxmons harue their
times of-repa or no. 7. Whence the had Ge
nii have theirfood, 8. Ofthe food andfea
ings of the hette-rort of Genii. 414.
Chap, I o. I . How hardit is to dene any
thing concerning the Aerial or Etheteal Ely
iums, -\ ' 2. That there is Political Order and
Laws among theexaiery Datmons. 3 . Tlilat
v . . . t A
 - The' Contents.
'hilt Chain ofGovernrnent reaches down from
the hi'ghotji'zEthcreal Power-e' thro h' the A
erial to the very Inhabicants of t eEarth.
4.. The great ecurity we live intherehy.
5. How eail ' de-tectt'hle andpuni/hahle wicked
Spirits are thoe oftheir own Trihe. 6. 0
ther reaons of t' eecurity we nd our elve:
in from the groff infeationt of evil Spirits.
7. What kinde vfpttnihneents the Aerial'Of
cers inict upon their ,Malefae'tours, 427
Chap.I-I. I. Three things to he e'onide-v
r'ed hefore we come to' the moral condition of
the Soul after death .'- namely, her Memory of
iron/'actions in jthit life, 2. vThe peculiar
feature and individual character of her Ae
rial Vehicle, 3, The Retainment oftheame
Name.
vthe train 4."ofHow
her her ill de ereaften
Miery ortment here lays'
5. The
unealeahle torments of Concience wore then
Death, and not to he avoided hy dying._ 6. Of
' the hideou: tortures ofexternalene on them,
whoe earednei of Concience may eem to'_
male-e them uncapable of her Lahes._-, 7. Of
_ the ate of the Soulsof the more innocent
and concientioue Pagans, 8. Ofthe natural
accr'uments of'Aftct-happines to the morally
good inthis life. '9. How the Soul enjoys her
actings or ierings' in this Life for an in
dienhhlo Caue, when/he haa paed tohtehe
K. l,
 The Contents.
other. -Io. That the reaart 'is proportionahty
the (ame in thing: of \ le/F conequence.
1 l. What mi/thtefmett may create to them
et-vex in the other World hy their Yea/atte mz
ta/ee: in ther; 12..'-That thoughithere were
'to Memory after Death, yet the man/ter of our
Life here may ow the eed: of the Soul: t;
ture happine or mtcry. - ' 435 _
Ghap_lz. I; What the Spirit ofNature'ct
115.. 2. Experiments that argue it: reahExi
enee z uch ax: that of tworingt tttrted uni
ons. _ 3. Sympathexick Cttres.ahd;Tortures,_
4. The Syvmpathyhetziixt the Earthly and
Aral Body; ' 51. Man/trow Birth-. 6. The
Attractiort of 'the Loadorte and Rondnei of
the Sun and Stars. . ' 449'
Chap-13.'- I,- That the Deent of hea-uyv
Bodies argue: the exzeme of the Spirit of
Nature, hetaue ele they would either hang.
in the Aire a: they are placed, 2. Or would
he' diverted from a perpendicular at they fall
near aPlate of Metal et tooping. 3. That
the endeavour of the @\Ether or Aire fromthe
Centre to the Circumference 12: net the caue of
Ora-vity, again/t Mr. Hobbs. 4. Aa/1 con
futation of Mr. Hobbsht's opinion. 5. An
ocular Demonratim ofthe ahttrd conequence
, thereof, 6. An aholute Demonration that
P 11 Gra-wty'
 The Contents.
Grwity tum; he the eect ofmeer Meehani- *
cal powers, 7. TheLatt't'ede' ofthe operation: of
the Spirit of Nature; tow targe and where
bounded. ' 8. 'The reaon of it! name, 9. It:
grand oite oftnnmitting Soul; two rthtly>
prepared Matter. '45 8
Chap.!4. 1. objections again the soul;
Immortality from hercandition in Infancy,
Old-age, Sleep and Sicknecs. 2. other
Objection: ta/eer'tfrom Experiments that eem
to pro-ye her Di'cerpibuity; '3. As alofrom
the [eld-arm appearitt' of the Son-[s of the' Je
eeaedz 4. 'And fgom our riment fear of
Death. 3, vA Svhterfuge ofthe advereer
ty, in nPPoig but one soul comment: ed
Creatures. 6. An Anwer concerning the Lit
tlem of the Soul in lnf'anczrz 7. As alo
concerning the weaknes of er Intellecttta'lt
thenzzmdt'tt oldage. 8.- That sleep does mt i
_ et all argue the Bind: Mortality, httt rather il
Itt/Zrate her Immortality; . an Anwer to
the Ohjectionfrem Apoplexies and Catakpies:
"10. A: alo to that pot-V e. n. That
'the 'variance dcPM'U-at'ctoS of , er Intell'ectual
Fattelti-es dee- m) more, argue her Morality,
then the worer Modication: of Matter its
Natural Annhilability. And why God created
Gaul: myhjrglwh Matter. 471

' QhaF.
 The Contents.
Chap-15. I. An Anwer totbeexperia
ment of the Scolopendra cut into iem.
2, And to the yiY ofan headlei> Bag e o-uer
4 horn, Molo tat at ofthe Male after: head
Biting a Dog hy the eare. 3. A uperaddition
of a difculty concernin Man/lers horn with
two or more Heads dn hat one Body and
Heart. 4. Aol'etion o the diflltj. 5. An
Anwer touching the eldome appearing ofthe
Soul: of the deceaed: 6. A: alo concerning
thefear of Death; 7. And 4 down-hearing
ene that ometime; o 2orcihly ohtrudes upon
m the helief of the Son s Mortality. 8. of
the Tregical Bone? and dreadful Prelude: of
Death, with ome corrohomti-ve Conderati
on: &gain/t uch ad ectaclex- 9. That'
there 12; nothing really ad and miferahle in
the Hni-uerenht to the Wih-4 anthemPi- '
ous- - 4 I
Chap! 6. I . 'That that which He properly
are is hath Senti-ve and'ntellectttl. 2. What
it the true notion of 4' Spul being One,
3. 'That ifthere he hnt One Soul in the World
it ie hath Rational and senitive. 4, The 'no/i
fn-vonrehle repreentation of their Opinion
that hold hut One. - '5. A confutation of the
fore , ing repreentation. 6. A Be ly to the
conntion. '7. 'An Anwer to t e Reply.
8. That the Son! ofMon it not properly any
' Pp 2 Boy.
 The Contents.
Ray e'ither of God or the Sonl of the World.
' 9; Andyet if he were o, it would he no ieju
dice to her Immortality : whence the fhlly of
Pomponatius is noted. 10.Afnrther animad
'verion upon Pomponatius hit fall', in
admitting a certain nttmher 'ofremote Intel
ligencies,
Sub-ancicsand denying
in Mqn andParticular'
Brutes. Immater'ial
491

I Chap.17_ - If That the Author haft/ing

afely condncted the Soul into her Aerial con
dition through thedangers of Death, might
well
ther. heee'etned
_2. What front
reaon:attendin
-nri.e himherto any fur
conider
ivhatfates may hefall her afigerwards. 3.Three
haZzardsthe Soul rnnt after this life, where
hyhe r'nay again hecome ohnoxiont to death3ac
cording to the opinion of ome. 4. That the
aerial Genii are mortal, conrrnedhy three te
imoniet. 5 .* The one from the Vi/ion of Fa
ius Cardanus,
peared to ihirn [in which'themelves
profe the Spirits Trnortal.
that ap

6. The time they ayed with hint, and the

matters theyCardanusgii-ues
. erony'mus di'ttted 7,to What tredit Hi
hit "Fathir: Vi
on, 8, The other teinion ontof'zPlm'arch,
concerning
i9.. The thirdthe
andDeath
let/hafoft e great
Heiod, God
Whoe Pan;
opinion.
Plptarchhah olzht>=and rened, IO. An
Fnnineration
' "' 'the**Z-vei;alParadoxes
'* ' i tained ton
 The Contents.
tained in Facius *Cardanus hit Vion.
iII. What mut he the ene of the third Para
dox,'if thoe Aerial Speculators ahe M they
thought. I 2. Another Hypothe: to theame
purpoe. r 13. Thecraft ofthe-e Dxmons, in
huf/iing in Foyonous 'Errour among/t olid
Truthe. 14. What make: the ory of the'
death yPan le' to.the.preent matter, with
an ad ition of Demetrius his ohewationt
touching the Sacred Ian'ds near Britain."
I 5 . That Heiod hit opinion: is the mot unexw
ceptionahle, and thatthe har net therein 'it
hutgeeming, not real. 16, That the Ethei'eal
Ve icle inates the Soul in a condition of
perfect Immortality_ I 7, That there 'it no in
ternal impediment to thoe that are Heroically
good, hut that
ha/pine afterthey may attain an everlaing
Death. i 503

Chap. 18. I_ 'The Conagration of the.

World an opinion of the Stoicks. 2. Tnto
Way: of deroying the World the Ancients
ha-ue taken notice of, and eeciacty that hy
Fire. 3. That the Conagration of the
der/hoodofarreaa
World, onely of it
thereects us,ofis the
hurning to he un-.
Eactrth.
4_That
are the endsonely
eompetihle ofthetoStoicks Conagrdtiqn
the Eariths hurning.
5, An achnowledgement that the Earth may he
hurnt, though the proofthereofhe 'impertinent *
a _' a Pp 3 to
 :.Thc Contents. .
to 'hie plaee. 6. That the Conagration
thereofwill
'iehed Men prove very fatal7.
and Dxmons. te Fi-ue
the Soul: of
everal
opinion: eoneerning
iagrationz whereoftheirate
the after
it, the Can.
That they
are quite deroy'd by Fire. 8, Theyet-ered',
That they are annihilated by a pecia . act o
Omnipoten'cy. a. The third, That they' lie
encs in an eternal Deanh. m. The findeth,
That the a e in a perpccualurious and
painful Dream. 1 I. The fth and lc, That
they will revive again, and that the Earth
and Aire will be inhabited' by them.
13. That thi: la ent: to he fram'd from the
fttitim mAtwsn-ealat of the Stoicks, wha
were euery orry Metaphyicians, and at, ill
Naturalis. 13. An Anineadver/ion upon
a feltontraditting entence of' Seneca.
14. The unintelltgihlenes of the ate of the
7 soul: ofthe With-ed after the Conagration.
Is, That the Lthereal Inhabitants will he
fe. And what will then hecame of Good
men and DXmOnS or' the Earth and in the
Aire. And 'how they cannot he deliveredhut
hy a upernatural power, 5 z 4.

Chap.19. I. That the atte-ction of the

Sun it no Panickfeare, "hat may he rationally
utected front the Record: of Hiory and
grounde of Natural Philoophy. 2. The
Inu
 The Contents.
Inuence of' thi: Extinction upon Man and
Bea, and all the aeriolDaemons imprion'd
within their e-veral Atmopheres in our
Vortcx. 3,T at it will doe little or no damage
to the yfthereol Inhahitant: in reference to
heat or warneth. 4. Nor will the nd 'moch
worzt of hie light. 5, And t e] did, the,
meypa out of one Vortex into another,
the Priviledge of their w'Ethereol Vehicles;
6. And that without any loheur or toil, and
(* a maturely inthe] pleae. 7. 'The val in
'eomprehenihlme of the tracts and compoe:
of the woies of Providence. 8. A hort Re
eopitulatiorz ofthe
;- Lxplieetion of thePeramitm
whole Dieonrfe. 9. An
Principle: o ,
Light and Darkues, which they taed Oed;
adAuljtwr,' and when andoohere the Prin
ciple of Light etx the full victory. to, That
Philzophyprfmething more acred then Phi
loop y , is the onely Guide t'a true'Awu
Go'a'ms, 5 38

FINIsp
 . '1 '
' x
1.

*. r' ." *'_ "T Ham-t, * r

Ag=232 ;\.,1..5..f0r GamaippSggzdGgryaigu's; '\

2 .334,_1.*10.4f0f_TjyYujf-'o -, ly, r
>
L '1
. 327. LZ-L for1min01xa1itYz-F-'xmmoz =
1; -iFaIiFY-.* U =. '- (3
'
.'\ 458.' .1?*3.Z<* fO?WP-':PS$T- WFiVKi .:
- an 462'4133, for 'Eut-'4 at, 17.' angle b F H; 'A
' = -.':--=> 1-.-4.88.-.1.t9>forzhlpgg'dzfrainzclogg'd: 1
" \
-- .zz1,-_l;-I_ for. lighming,v_r4.lzghting..
if: . 5'2'13. 'delllthqee
"54;" * -6';'6'-66~> .e*'""-'-'
K
(
 .. . o .
_ I
..
l
_'
. . .
_
_
-
I
n
t '
I
. ' .
v
0 '
o u
.
' I
- A .
.
.. .
_ , . _
. ..
o 0
.
U
. .
K o O >
t
'
. _. . _
. o
_ . .
. . . .\
' '
_ a > . C
. . r
. .. r .
e . p I . .
,
on. n _
o n
\
l ' . .
. '
' 0 a . .
. ' l .
'
. I
- ' '
I
'.
t -
\
- .
. - '
4 - t
\
.. _ . p
. I '
, .
I a
' l'
'
t l K
\ .
.
' . I
. U u . ..
<
\
p ' ' t
. .
-
' I- u
n .
. ,
. '
-
* _
I I
. > '
U
y l -
. .
( . . ' .
a i .
.
o . .
. t ..
. . F .
I p a
\ o . .
. .. . . o .
'
p - p o .
- 1
_ .
.
-\
o .
-
.. . \ 1 . -.
. a . > A
I '
. '
' - .
. t
. . . o
. ' . ' . e
o * ,
. p
' . O
o .
. \ .
. t t o '
.\ . . . A
l '
' \ l .
>
. . q . t
. . . I .
a e
.
_ . . .
. a
. K ' . .
. -
. .
,
 re. 7 ,e
"'M '

1
i
A
.
r
 THIS BOOK lS DUE ON THE lAST DA'I'E
STAMPED BELOW

RENEWED BOOKS ARE SUBJICT 'I'O lMMEDIATE

rB1299
QMore, H. M63
The immortality o IS
' the soul.

AZTZE \'
UHLX'

'
. . 1.;<I __ 4 .
LlBRARY, UNIVERSlTY OF CALlFORNlA, DAVIS